"".

''

^%"^'

52018
Copyright, 1888,
By

JOHN

All

The

Riverside

Electrotyped

and

ESTEN

COOKE.

rightsreserved.

Press, Cambridge,
Printed

by

H.

Mass.,

0. Houghton

TT. S.

"

A.

Company.

/-^^^.

AUTHORITIES.

THE

Virginia
of

and

American

natural

offshoots

time,

/in

dominant
frbm

South,

its

the

of

Atlantic

of

made

occupied

by

in

stems,

living,

and

most

first

races

are

the
the

ineradicable.

these

by

of

woven

the

societies.

spent.
into

The

the

has
But

soil

not

to

of

the

These

of

gradually

was

new

ditions.
con-

settlements

was

distance

from

changed

habits

America

made
the

of

of

of

the
of

impetus

the

the

ties.
nationali-

diverse

characteristics
texture

was

under

later

intermingling

it

seaboard.

developing
of

marked

rich

interior

the

immigration

vast

is not
are

and

surroundings,

steady

but

the

along

"

multiform

forces

was

Virginia

was

the

by

circumstances

their

the

Now,

turn,

character
many

parent

attracted

communities

new

by

and

history,

settlements

The
modified

the

races,

colonies

out

centres

Each

controlled

England

old

the

on

them.

Lakes,

in

first

characteristics

the

American

Other

Continent,

to

arrived

Mississippi.

early

continue.

New

section.

vigorous

were

around

up

This

development.

stock,

their

forces

original

races

English

impressed

supremacy

feature

its

Both

springing

the

to

This

sent

and

the

were

shaped

same

societies

younger

North

and
causes.

the

of

of

point

England

society,

from

arose

New

the

nation,

the

inal
origand

iv

THE

understand

To

the

seventeenth

the

New

of

case

historyof

and

enthusiasm

very

much

this

in

the

and

of

case

result

England

been

is that
have

little is known

that

New

In

the

has

been

great proportions

been

of

the

prosecuted

Virginiait

character

Puritan

the

has

study

The

neglected.
of

fore
country it is there-

eighteenth centuries.

England

with

the

study the Virginia and

to

necessary
of

AUTHORITIES.

fullyappreciate

the

Virginians.
have never
been
themselves
The
men
painted,for among
of Virginiait is impossible to find
histories
the many
a
historyof the Virginia people. And yet this history
is

essential, if for

the

no

incomprehensible
of

theory

ought not
"

but

"

all

ruffled

and

them

small

parishminister

the

The

and

were

and

country
the

of
the

to

of

men

great manor-house
in

his

which

and

church

the

of the

bigots

king

first

independent

a
establishing

contradictions

people,and

are

first to proclaim

Virginia an
in

general

events

"

equal ;

slaves

are

Virginianshave

among

the

of

some

causes

slaves

foremost

landholder

the

these

race,

them.

study the

his

that

spring from

apparent

and

planterin

coach, the

of

created

were

these

understand

to

the

are

men

than

Accepting

authority,declared

unravel

close

of

aristocrats

Commonwealth,

to

it.

aristocrats

"

their church

off his

To

without

produced

as

the

that

cast

have

to

overthrew

annals

character

described

king ;

the

experience, and

to

contrary

been

the

reason

in

events

greatest

other

do

so

it is
we

every

sary
neces-

must

go

class:

the

rollingin

or

public.
re-

his

plain dwelling,the
"

the
New
Light
exhortingin his pulpit,
preacher declaiming in the fields,the rough waterman
of the Chesapeake, the hunter
of the Blue
Ridge, and
beneath
all,at the base of the social pyramid, the in"

AUTHORITIES.

THE

dented

conception of
their

among
of
must

in

while

at

the last act

this

of

the

study is
past will
flesh

become
and

men

The

work

of
of

his

of Parliament

of

for elsewhere

their

to

of the
the

that

in

as

be

shall

present

understand

to

draw

succinct

For

the

afford

writingsof

relations

passed by

that

of
this

ought

it existed.
found

fight
cock-

cussing
dis-

the

an

the

line
out-

narrative

portraitof

the

little assistance.

must
all,the coloring

above

the

people which

he

the

at

be looked

the first adventurers,

of

eye-witnessesor contemporaries
ous
forgottenpamphlets,family papers, the curi-

absence

writer

nity
dig-

listen to them

attempts

history.

in the

"

the

are

laws

at

we

the reader

people,and

material, and

fancied

high-backedpews,

homily, or

Virginians,the general histories

which

The

they performed.

the events

The

occupations

or

their

in

blood, and

before

the

see

County Court.
pursued, the Virginians
conscientiously
to be wooden
cease
figures
; they will

and

what

must

we

their

race-course

church

reads

the parson

If

the

on

them

see

just

sight of. The student

with the actual Virginians
cover
; disprejudices
they dressed and
; how

and

themselves
;

men

have

lost

be

contact

their habits
amused

these

To

dailylives going about

friends and neighbors.

history must

come

slave.

of

the characters

their

in

them

African

the

and

servant

in

and
Burgesses,

written

The
these

to

go

true
to

It

likeness
remote

material

the

modern

of the
sources

traditions
.

of events

memory

records.

the

was

not

the

preserve

in those

appeared

to

in their true

truth, and
colors.

to

the

of

history,and
works
as
long

Virginiansis onlj^to
;

and

the writer

patientlystudied the dusty archives, and endeavored

their meaning, with no other object than to
extract
the

in

represent the

men

and

has
to
certain
as-

events

AUTHORITIES.

THE

VI

historyof Virginia may be divided

the Plantation,the Colony,and the
periods
These
periods present societyunder
The

into

"

aspects.

landing at
we

see

In

the

Jamestown

little

body

to

of

first,which
the

extends

three

wealth.
Commonthree

ferent
dif-

from

the

grant of free government,

Englishmen

wilderness, leading hard

and

buried

in the

ican
Amer-

perilous lives, in

hourly dread of the savages, home-sick, nearly starved,

than
the point
torn
once
on
by dissensions, and more
of sailingback to England. In the second, or Colonial
period,reachingto the Revolution, we have the gradual
of a stable
and vigorous society,the long
formation
lion
rebelstruggleagainst royal encroachments, the armed
againstthe Crown, and all the turmoil of an age
zen
the principlethat the right of the citiwhich
originated
follows
is paramount
to the will of the king. What
and picturesqueVirginia of the eighteenth
is the serene
societyat last reposes, class distinctions
century, when
are
firmlyestablished, and the whole social fabric seems
built up in opposition to the theory of republicanism.
of
that theory lies at the very foundation
Nevertheless
For
five generationsthe peothe Virginiacharacter.
ple
have
they will
stubbornly resisted the king ; now
themselves
wrench
tion,
abruptly out of the ruts of prescripand sum
philosophy in the
political
up their whole
all men
words
of their Bill of Rights, "That
are
by
nature
equally free and independent,and have certain
inalienable
rights,namely, the enjoyment of life and
of pursuing and
obtaining
liberty,with the means
the issue is presented
happiness and safety." When
is to fight or
whether
the country
submit, the kingaristocrats
will instruct their delegates to
lovers and
propose

the

Declaration, and

the

Commonwealth

and

THE

will

the Revolution
embraces

the

adoption

of

of

of

third

period
Revolutionary struggle,the

the

Constitution, the

Federal

the

This

begin together.
of

events

VU

post-Revolutionaryepoch, and

the

what

societyinto

the

occurrences

gradual

is summed

formation
trans-

in the

up

term

Virginia.

modern

originalauthorities

The

for
The

AUTHORITIES.

periods

the

chief

of

I.

For

the

1.

"

these

of

Relation

Smith, 1608, the

the

and

curious, especially

Plantation

authorities

Plantation

True

full

are

are,

Colony.

and

"

"

"

of

Virginia,"by Captain John

written by an
Englishman

first work

in America.
2.

"

Colony

Discourse

of

of

the

epidemic of

3.

Summer

the

and

narratives

CaptainJohn
4.

"

of

estate

Gates

Bermudas,

that

Colony
of

of

of

the

England,
the

various

1624, edited

to

Venture,

then

de

wrote

and

by

and
to

tion
Redemp-

from

the

Virginia,and

afterwards, under

and

the

and

Wrack

coming

Lord

the

the

Knt., upon

his

Strachey,Secretary of
vSea

compilation of

Repertory

Government

in the

inal
orig-

Smith.

True

of the

fullest account

first settlers up

Sir Thomas

of

of the

History of Virginia,New
Isles,"a

the

by

gives the

Southern

the

1 607.

General

The

"

of

Virginia,"by George Percy, one

adventurers, which
fatal

Plantation

la

Warre,"

Colony, who

by

the
the

William
wrecked

was

his narrative

ands
Isl-

in

Virginia

in 1610.
5.

"

The

History of VirginiaBritannia," by

writer,after
6.

"

his return

True

till the

18

to

Discourse
of

the

same

England.
of

the present

Estate

ginia
of Vir-

June, 1614," by Raphe Hamor,

who

Vlil

AUTHORITIES.

THE

in reference

ker, who

1619;"

details

Pocahontas.

Virginia,"by

parish minister

was

William

Whita-

Varina, in the

at

time

of

Dale.
of

Proceedings

"

and

from

News

Sir Thomas
8.

Colony,givingcurious

Powhatan

to

Good

"

7.

the

Secretaryof

also

was

valuable

the

first

record

Assembly

discovered

of

Virginia,
the English

among

archives.
the

For

II.

beginning of

the

works

chief

the

period of

the

reign of
are

Charles

I. to the

the

Revolution,

"

Large, being a Collection of all

of Virginia,"by William
Waller
the Laws
Hening, in
thirteen volumes, the most
important authorityon social
unattractive
title does not sugaifairs in Virginia. The
gest
"

1.

The

the
of

Statutes

Colony extendingfrom

of the work.

character

value

paramount

at

from

It is full of

interest,and

its official accuracy.

It is the
.

tails
verifyingdates, events, and the minutest decenturies.
in the life of the people for nearly two
of the surWhere
render
events
are
disputed,as in the case
the restoration of the royal
to Parliament, and
lishes
authority,it produces the originalrecords, and estabAs
the facts.
a
picture of the. Colonial time it
touchstone

has

rival

no

of the
made

earlyVirginiansmay

for the

For

the

regulationof

historyof
American

authorities
2.

"

1676,"

are,

The

Bacon's

M.," who

their

Bacon's

found

be

whole

in these

ness
likelaws

privateaffairs.
liebellion, the
of

occurrence

Beginning, Progress,

one

the

and

the

most

markable
re-

century, the

"

Rebellion

by

books

American

in

of

witnessed

in

Virginia

the
the

in

and
the

years

1675

Burgesses,signinghituself
events.

of

Conclusion

and
*'

T.

AUTHORITIES.

THE

Virginiain

Indian

of the

Narrative

"

3.

1675

the years

IX

Civil Wars

and

1676," by

and

in

unknown

an

writer.
4.

in 1676

written
5.

Account

An

"

Mrs.

by

Commissioners, who

late

List

"

of

Governor
7.

"

The

"

Conclusion," by

and

bert
Her-

Executed

been

have

Sir William

Virginia,by

for the

Berkeley,

the

Colony."
by
History of Virginia,"
the

of

account

Virginia,"

Cotton, of Q. Creeke.

An.

who

contains

inaccurate, but

often

at

of those
in

Rebellion

in

Berry, and Francis Morrison, Royal

visited Virginiaafter the rebellion.

John
Jeffreys,

6.

late Troubles

our

Review, Breviarie

"

of

the

beginning of
Historyof Virginia
"

its accuracy,

it is

but

History."
8. Coming to
administration

and

avowedly
is of

no

1624

based

early Governors,

Stith's

is remarkable

Smith's

on

for

eral
"Gen-

originalauthority.

the

of

interesting
the Colony

eighteenth century.

to the year

Keith's

full

Beverley,is

societyof

and

government

the

Robert

have, for the

eighteenthcentury we
of the
Spotswood, one

the official statement

ablest

of

of

the

his collisions

Burgesses,printedin the
Virginia Historical
for his march
to the Blue
Register;
Ridge with the
State
Present
Knights of the Horseshoe, Hugh Jones'
of Virginia;
and for the personalpictureof the man
in privatelife,the
Progress to the Mines," by Colonel
William
Byrd of Westover.
9. For Braddock's
Expedition,the Journal of Captain
Orme, the letters of Washington at the time, and
Mr. Winthrop Sargent'shistoryof the Expedition from
originaldocuments.
10.
For Dunmore's
Expedition to the Ohio, and the

with

the

"

"

"

"

"

Battle

of

Point

Campbell.

Pleasant,the

memoirs

by

Stuart

and

TEE

settlement

the

For

11.

AUTHORITIES.

frontier, Kercheval's

Foote's

the

For

eighteenth

and

century

and

possible

It seemed

of this material,

"What

He

has

little time

this

of

was

history

the

of

the

not

by

the

to

in

generation, who, busy

and

Hawks'
of

clesiasti
Ec-

"

President

Sem-

and

race

to

will

followed

by

the

travel

work

of

that

king

long

wolf

history of
is the

from

the

was

and

and

in

quis
Mar-

of

the

rooted
of

strenuous

new

people.

essential

this

aid

poverty,

their

man

that

the

outline, of

all, for

off the

man

the

with

draw,

to

them

of

special occurrences.

written, above

show

the

books

likeness, if only

the

time,

present

son,
Jeffer-

of

keeping

the

Washington,

the

writer

they spring

of

the

men

like

study

Virginians,
order

of

of

middle

the

to

memoirs

faithful

Virginians.
had

with

public

America,

in

Chastellux

de

writings

other

and

observation

have

Dr.

and

Churches,

Virginia,"

reaching

the

are

Lees,

the

the

of

period beginning

authorities

and

Old

"

Memoir

"

ginia."
Vir-

Establishment

Virginia,"

Rice's

the

on

of

Valley

Meade's

Sketches

"

the

life

Virginia Baptists."

"

III.

the

of
Dr.

History,"

ple's

of

the

Bishop

Families

Ministers, and

Davies,"

Valley, and

History

"

Non-conformists,

the

the

struggle between

the

For

12.

of

hood
man-

tion
convic-

himself,

conviction

assertion

of

personal right against arbitrary government.

ning
Begin-

times, this protest continued

through

in the
every

earliest

generation, until
by

the

of the

armed

American

the

principle

struggle which
Republic.

was

resulted

firmly
in the

lished
estab-

dation
foun-

CONTENTS.

THE

I.

PLANTATION.
PAGE

I.

The

Good
The

Land

First

Gilbert's
II.

Shipwreck;

America;

Tragedy.

The

English

the

Its

Unrest

of

the

Adventurers.

Charter

True

13

John

Enterprise;

Virginia

Intent

Smith;

The

The

King's

of

Sailing

the

Ships.
16

Jamestown
Adventurei-s

The

The

The

Fever

Disappears

Ancient
The

Command

in
of

The

nace
Pin-

The

Mutineers;

the
for

Sails

Smith

tempts
At-

it; Wingfield

of

South

the

Sea.

Virginians

Virginia

Language

26

and

One

The

Women;

The

Savage;

Kiwassa;

called

The

Attack;

22

Arrest
;

Indian

The

1607

Smith

Seized;

again

An

Description

Escape

Landing

America.

in
of

Percy's
to

The

Trial

The

Council;

Summer

Fever;

Smith

of

The

Jury

First

Terrible

The

Arrest

Church;

First

VII.

of

American

Oldest

The

Aims

Charter;

VI.

Roanoke

Shakespeare;

Reformation;

The

V.

The

in

England

Period

IV.

and

Times

The
The

III.

Spain

Voyagers;

The

Priesthood;

Customs;

The

Future

of

Land

Alone,
Life;

Powhatan;

Emperor.

Pocahontas

3^
is

Smith

Captured
to

Colonists
tas

Preserved

Jamestown

Starving;

Disorganization

by
The

They
;

The

Pocahontas

Mutineers
are

Cause

Again

Saved
of

by
the

His
;

Pocahon-

Trouble.

turn
ReThe

CONTENTS.

XU

VIII.

Year

Incidents

of

Returns;

Newport

; The

"Rude

The

by

Fall

; The

gall'sIntelligence;A

Smith

Powhatan;

on

Opechancanough;

Smith

and

of the

House-Builders

New

the

Idlers; The
;

Ar-

Charter; Sailing of

the

The

Old

to

and

Nonsuch;

Writer

68

....

The

Him;

on

of the

Author

of the

England.
and

Question

Arrest

Founds

He

Smith;

Attacks

The

; His

"General

Rescue;

Vision

His

acter
Char-

of the Future.

76

the

at

End

Ratcliffe's

Death;

The

Bermuda

Lord

at

Under

City

He

ism;
Cannibal-

Starving Time;
Ships; Jamestown

Deserted;
84

Returns

Splendor; Ceremonies

His
to

England

; His

Death.

Henricus

of

Hand;
The

Varina;

88

Bi'eaking on
City and Life

the Wheel

; An

Alarm;

There.

Pocahontas

AND

Capture

Wanted;

was

The

Delaware;

Church;

Iron

What

1609;

Warre

la

de

Virginia

of

of Delaware

Arrival

RoLFE

of

Abandoned

Jamestown

The

Death

62

Factions;

Ruler

Man

as

Dale's

of

American

History";
Virginia

the

on

Factions

; The

; Returns

After-Life;

Smith's

The

Back

Despair

Is Wounded
First

; Life

Deliverance

and

the

of

Disturbers

Leaders;

The

Tempest

"

Somers.

Wrestle

Last

The

Patience

The

"

Shakespeare's

Admiral

XVI.

48
is

.57

Bermudas
Islands

XV.

Smith's

Sea- Venture

The
The

XTV.

Deposed
Troop ;

Storm.

Fleet; The

XIII.

her

March;

; Seizes

Subdued;

House

Stone

XII.

Monacan

Raid

Pocahontas

Indians

The

XI.

and

ver
Fe-

Last

at

Famine;

Warned

X.

Ratcliffe

; Pocahontas

I. ; The

Hand

and

Snow

Gold

Answer."

Strong

The

President

Powhatan

King
IX.

Imperial Trading;

Chesapeake Voyages

Smith

and

40
The

of

93
Dale

Pocahontas;
Her

and

goes

Brothers;

Letter; Marries

Curious

to the

Rolfe's

York;

hontas
Poca-

Passion;

Pocahontas;

Dale's

His
bassy
Em-

to Powhatan.

XVII.

Last

Days

Pocahontas

of

Pocahontas
in

England;

and

Powhatan

Smith's

Letter

to

Queen

100

CONTENTS.

Anne

Interview

His

Question

Xlll

their

of

Her

Relations;
Old

Powhatan's

Pocahontas

with

Death;

; His

Age

The

scendants
De-

Death

and

Character.
XVin.

Under

Virginia

of
The

Law

Maids

Its

Maids

How

they

Result;

Indented

Brewster

New

Flight

Constitution

and

The

Grant;

Great
; The

Proceedings

113
The

tion.
Constitu-

Slaves

First

and

of

Government.

Company;

Assembly;

The

119

Selected;

were

Servants

How

The

Married;

First

Slaves.

Massacre

The

124

Virginia

The

Peace

at

The

XXII.

106

Affair;

Case

The

Assembly

the

and

King

The

XXL

Hawk

Acadian

Representative

American

First

The

Argall

Argall;

First
The

The

Marshal;

High
Land

XX.

and

The

XIX.

Watch-dog

Fall

of

Opechancanough

Attack

; The

His

Retaliation

of

acy
Conspirthe

ians.
Virgin-

Company

the

129
.

Courts;

London

The

Officers

the

The

First

Virginia

Effect

of

"

mor's

"Good

Outline

Present

The

Offense;
Some

Up

Country

The

Sir
of

the

Early

the

at

Life;

Laws

the
;

The

Virginia

English

their

Relations;

Gates

Virginia

"

Ha-

; Whitaker's

"

Translation

of

Ovid;

Books.

His

Home;

Harrying

York;

Thomas

The

Highway;

of

Early

James

under

of their
the

The

I.

Character

Sandys'

of

Planter

of

Estate

Virginia

River

James

Wrack

News";

of

of James

of

133

Writings;

"

Importance

Virginia

to

Death

Surroundings

Smith's

Strachey's

Arrest

Authors

their

Style;

XXIV.

Commission

Overthrown

Company
XXIII.

The

Unmasked;

Virginia

141

Settlements;

Upper

Opinions;

Indians;
Pillory
Society;
Character

Curious

The

Burgesses;

; To

the

The

of

the

Ocean
Love

of

ians,
Virgin-

Xiv

CONTENTS.

II.
I.

Era

New

The

158

Virginia Under
What
II.

the

Charles

I. ; Cavaliers

Out

ControllingIdea.
Harvey

John

Sir

of

Roundheads

and

; Their

Virginians were

Thrusting

The

COLONY.

THE

162

...

tle
"Wyat's Battle with the Indians; Trial of Pott for CatStealing; Harvey's Outrages; He is Deposed;
ley.
Significanceof the Event : The Arrival of Berke-

III.

167

Puritans

The

Laid

Shires

The

First Free
of

Out;

in America

School

Habits

Planters

the

; Intolerance

rV.

Clayborne

Jamestown;

Turn

V.

Last

The

Kent

The

at

He

Clayborne;

Founded;

the

on

Potomac;

Is

Maryland;
Expelled
of the Struggle.

in

182

acter;
Berkeley; Greenspring ; Berkeley's CharI.
the
Charles
ley's
Recognizes
Assembly; BerkeAttack
the
Persecutions;
on
Colon}^; OpeDeath

Picture

Perfect
An

from

Meaning

chancanough's
A

Virginia;

Insulted

Is

Emperor

Sir William

VI.

tans
Puri-

Time.

Island; Fight

Calvert
;

Assembly;
of the

176

Visits

Maryland

on

Drives

the

; Persecution

of the

Baltimore;

Settles

Oath

; The

Rebel

the

Baron

and

The

Colony;

; Ministers

I.

Charles

Supremacy;
of

Prosperity of the

of

and

Character.

Virginia

188
and

Trade;
Agriculture
and
the Soil ; Stuyvesant
on
Berkeley ; The
Distressed
in
Cavaliers
England ; The
of Charles
Reception in Virginia ; Execution

Earthly Paradise;
Storm
Their

sions
Intru-

I.
VII.

The
The

Surrender

Feeling
of

191
in Virginia ; The

the

Burgesses ; Charles
England and Virginia;
Preparations to Fight ; The
of

The

VIII.

Virginia

Under

Cavalier
II.
The

Exiles ; Action

recognized
Parliament

Surrender

King

as

Ships;

of

the

ony;
Col-

Terms.
the

199

Commonwealth

Berkeley at Greenspring; The Absence

Burgesses Elect a Governor ; The

of Rancor;
War

on

The

the At-

CONTENTS.

tomeys ; Worthy
Daj's of Revolution
IX.

The

Battle

The

Ricahecrians
and

Matthews

Governor
Death

of

; The

Matthews.

208

Catholics

and

Puritans; Tolerance

Intolerance; CIa3'borne Reduces

Course

The

of Cromwell

in Power

; The

Puritans

Three

Sevehn

the

df

XT

Trial

Maryland;

of

Strength ; The
Restoration; Clayborne's

Character.
X.

The

King's-men

Up

Again
.

The

; The

Assembly
Virginia

on

"

The

the

Stool ; The

; Persecution

of

The

Time

the

Growth

the

Why
; The

the

in

Cavaliers

Duckingginia
Legislation; Vir-

Population

Came;

Family Origin

Quakers; Of

The

of

of

220

....

of the

Suffrage,History

in 1670

Felons

Rebellion

the

Laws

to

Proclaimed.

of

Plot"

Baptists;

Cause;

King

Eve

Oliverian

the

Virginia; Berkeley's Invitation

Interregnum; Berkeley'and

11.; The

Charles

XL

in

Rejoicing

216

and

the

Servants

the

and

Revolutionary

Leaders.

XII.

Hidden

The

Fires

General

The

230

The

Discontent;

Navigation Laws; The

Patent
to Culpeper and
Arlington; The Virginia
Protest ; The
Reply of Charles II. ; Suffrage and
the
the
Indians; Batte's Expedition; Attack
on
popularity;
Maryland Fort ; Indian Outrages ; Berkeley's Unginia
The
People Ripe for Rebellion; Virin 1676.

XIII.

Outflame

The

Marches

Bacon

Bacon;

the

Indians

Berkeley

to the

Scene
The

the

in

Old

of

Bacon

In

Inroad;

Proclaimed

Is

Bloody

Run.

Front

the House

Jamestown

at

; His

to

His

Submission

and

of

view
Inter-

tion
Restora-

Burgesses

Pamunkey

Escapes
of

Elected

Council.

Assemblymen

Queen

XVI.

Indian

244

with

at

The

Arrest

Bacon's

Virginia in Rebellion; Bacon

Burgesses ; Is Arrested

XV.

Them

against

Traitor; Routs

237

Presages; Nathaniel

Three

XIV.

the

Berkeley Appeals

250
;

Humors
;

to the

on

Time

the

Thoughtful

; Marches

State

of

Mr.

The

Lawrence

Jamestown.

House

People; They

258
make

no

Re-

CONTENTS.

XVI

Bacon's

sponse;

XVII.

The

Burgesses;

Is

Dissolved;

Bacon

Oath

takes

There

Refuge

Traitor.

Them

of

Is

The

of the

Campaign.
274

Sails

Jamestown

; Takes

against Him;

The

White

Defeated

Him;

ment
Berkeley's Treat-

for

Marches
;

Capture

to

Betrayed;

Ladies

Attacks;

Returns

Enthusiasm

Attempt

Bacon

of the

Oath

Reception

Jamestown

; He

Possession;

His

; Bacon

Indian

at

Carver

and

Arrest

The

Accomac;

in

Bland

Assembly
264

Gloucester;

in

New

Aprons

Berkeley

again

the

to

The

Proclaimed

Accomac

to

Bacon's

White

'

is

Gentlemen;

People;
The

Address

Appointed General;

; Crosses

Prime

His

Middle-Plantation

at

Berkeley'

XVIII.

Violence;

Aprons

and

The
ley
Berke-

Flies; Jamestown

Burnt.

XIX.

The

Death

Bacon

Marches
Forces

to

His

Feverish

The

Charge

and

His

His

Assassination

111; Brent's

Gloucester

the

Impatience;

Men

Sudden
; His

Death;

Mysterious

Character.,
292

Surrender;

Berkeley

Blood;

Sarah

Last

Years

Virginia

Mrs.

Risings

the

Forbidden
of

to

to

Virginia;

Old

Queen

Lord

Nicholson;
;

and
Blair

The

Anne;

The

His

lege
Col-

College

Professors

Graduates;
of

and

burg
Williams-

Mary

Regulations;

Characteristics

gesses;
Bur-

Papist Alarm
; The

William

Celebrated

the

Proclamation;

Burwell

Commissary

Marry:

Huguenots;

Address.

Miss
;

of

The

Governor

of

Rebuilt;

and

Protest

Accomac

and

Capital

Its Charter;

Burned

of

298

Tender

Church

the

Affair

New

Revel

Berkeley Returns

Rebellion

Virginia;

Arrogance;

Century

the

in Stafford

of

Lady

Drum-

Death.

the

II. and

and

Escapes;

Culpeper's Legal
James

Hansford

Cheeseman

Lawrence

of

after

of

Drummond;

His

England;

Fate

and

Executed;

mond

The

taken

Vengeances

Others

The

Is

Brent;
Bacon

of

His

Berkeley's

Ingram;

XXI.

283

meet

Disband

Burial;
XX.

Bacon

of

the

lation
Popu-

People;

Governor's

xvii

CONTENTS.

XXII.

The

Tubal-Cain

Virginia

of

311

Alexander

Charta

Spotswood ; Magna
Spotswood's Energy ; The
Spotswood's Visit

March

the

to

the

Forces

; His

and

The
the

Postal

Pirate;

Virginia;

of Grace

wood;
Sher-

Christanna;

to

Mountains;

Horseshoe; Spotswood
beard

Trial

in

His
of the

Knights

Black-

Burgesses;
in

Virginia;
Spotswood and the Vestries; Colonel Byrd's
Descriptionof Germanna; Of Spotswood's House
there ; Of
Spotswood as a Husband
Temple
;
of the Virginia
Farm; Spotswood Commander
XXIII.

The

Death

Virginians

The

of

of Burial.

Valley-

German

322

Lutherans

; St. Patrick

Customs

and

Place

and

the

The

Valley ;

System

ners
Man-

St. Michael

and

Jackson

Birthplaceof Andrew

Their

Scotch-Irish

; The

Presbyterians; Their Characteristics ; Church of

around
Greenway Court;
England Settlement
The
The VirginiaArcady; A Bird's-eyeView;
Valley and Tidewater; Gooch, Governor; Carand
Petersburg; The First
thagena; Richmond
VirginiaNewspaper.
XXIV.

The

New

Lights

of the

Lethargy

Church;
Life; His

His

Sides

the

Old

Opinion

of

Him

XXV.

France

Claims

The

His
on

Henry's
of

Extension

of

Youth

Washington
Effect
the

Expedition beyond
His

Return;

of

Duquesne

The

in Virginia.

Woods

Great

Fairfax;

the

cles
of the EpiscopalArti-

the

in

Lord

with

Davies;

the

Views

; New

Persecuted

Church
Pi-esbyterian

the

England

and

Their

; Secures
; His

; Founds

of Methodism;

Presbj'terians
; They
Are

Sides; Samuel

Act

Toleration

Clergy; Whitefield;

The

Establishment;

and

331

Definition

Early
Visits Williamsburg;
Attack

The

His

His

on

340

ciation
Asso-

ter;
Charactures
Adven-

Ohio;

Surrender

at

Great

Meadows.
XXVI.

The

Tragedy

General

Edward

Franklin's

; His

Braddock

Advice;

344

At

Plan

Cumberland;

through

the

Woods;

Braddock

Routed;

His

Tribute

to

His

Death
b

and

Burial.

of

the

Campaign
The

March

Surprised and
Virginia Troops;

xix

CONTENTS.

VI.

The

Stepping

The

Stones

Tea; Death

of

Fauquier

Dissolves
the

VIL

Botetourt;

Committees

"Apostle

the

Lord

400
His

of

ence.
Correspond-

Democracy"

of

His

His

Early Life;
Freethinker

ception;
Re-

Burgesses; They Meet at

Botetourt; His Character;

of

The

Dunmore;

Jefferson

the

Death

Raleigh;

Lord

Revolution

of

Gay

Temperament;

; Character

of

Becomes

his Intellect ; His

405

mary
Sum-

View.
VIII.

Lee, Mason,
Lee's

Pendleton

and

; His

Origin

Advanced

Mason's
of

Virginia

Issue; Boston
Tea; Action

The

First

Blood

Dunmore's
to

XL

Virginia
The

of

Wirt's

The

His

pearance;
Ap-

The

Bill

Person

and

British

First of

at

eral
June; The Gen-

Opinion

of It.

Revolution
Andrew

422

Lewis

Attacked
with

Scene

Ball

Troops; The
the Capitol;

The

He

Marches

Battle

Dunmore;

Lewis

Point

at

Charges against

Returns.

Ahming

Spring

The

The

the

Is

Governor;

at

XII.

Views;

Chatham's

of

Ohio

Pleasant;
the

Expedition ;

the

Patriotism;

415

Called;

Congress
X.

His

Occupied by
Virginia; The

in

Convention

Wit;

Personal

Massachusetts

and

The

Opinions;

Pendleton's

Rights;
Oratory.

IX.

410

426
The

1775:

in Arms

People
Henry's Great
Exaggerations; The Fight at

; The

John's;

St.

tion
Conven-

Speech;

Mr.

Concord.

Gunpowder
Seizure

429
of the

Powder

The

Rappahannock

The

Olive

Magazine;

Flight

The

Men;

Branch

Rejected
of

of the

Excitement
March
;

Dunmore;

People ;
Henry;

of

Explosion

the

at

Washington

pointed
ap-

Commander-in-Chief.

XIII.

The

Last

Dunmore

of

Committee

The

of

Dunmore's

XIV.

in

Safety; Henry

Depredations;

Norfolk

Burned;

Sails for

England.

Virginia

Virginia

declares

Lewis

Herself

Action
and

an

435

General-in-Chief;
at

Great

Dunmore;
Independent

Bridge;
Dunmore

monwealth
Com438

The

Convention;

Proposed Declaration;

The

Virginia

CONTENTS.

XX

Bill

of

Rights ;

Elected

Governor;

; The

XV.

The
The

Tiie

of

at

442

The

the

End

Result

Entails

The

The

Social

of

on

Kaskaskia;

of the

On

Vincennes;

Wabash

The

He

The

in

Marches
Drowned

of Vincennes

Capture

Cornwallis

Slaves

of

Imported;
the

Arnold

Statement;

454

be

to

Despondencyand

Virginia Troops

Result.

and

more

The

George Rogers Clarke

Army

Lafayette

449

Riflemen;

the

; The

West

the

his

and

Lands

Times;

Marauder;

Washington's

Captures Richmond;
Death

Lafaj^ette;

of

lips
Phil-

Phillips; Arrival

Cornwallis; Lafayette Retreats; Tarleton's

Wayne's

Depredations;
Retreats
Retires

XVIII.

The

Assembly;

of 1776.

Hannibal

of

in the

Change; Patrick Henry to

Gloom
Dictator; Gary's Message to Him;

Morgan

No

tion
Declara-

Virginia.

Jefferson

Laboring Oar;

be

XVIL

Henry-

the

Overtukners

Result;

The

and

Congress

Record

Religious Struggle

XVI.

Constitution

Action

Yorktown

to

Jamestown

at

The

Cornwallis

Arrival;

Cornwallis

Result

of

the

paign.
Cam-

Yorktown
The

462

Passage

Southward;
Arrival

through

Williamsburg;

at

His

Resolution;

Crisis; Washington's

phia;
Philadel-

Cornwallis

Lafayette's Soldiership; The

Yorktown;

Visit

Fight; Washington's
Yorktown

on

of

Burning
Lord

vance
Grasse; Adson;
Nel-

Ships; The

English

the

at

Naval

Siege ; General

The

De

to

ment
Move-

sault;
As-

mony
Capitulates; The Cere-

Cornwallis

of Surrender.

XIX.

The

Constitution

Peace;

The

Virginia for

Union

of

Conclusion
;

She
;

472

in

Excitement
A

; The

of

tion
Confederatory;
Terri-

Northwest
Federal

Virginia ;

Passionate

Adopted

The

It; The

Surrenders

Convention;

Articles

The

Struggle;

Virginia

tion
Constitu-

Virginia
The

Conditions.

stitution
Con-

Xxi

CONTENTS.

XX.

Modern

Virginia

The

Republican

477

Ascendency;

Kesolutions

Heniy;

of

The

Burr;

Burning

of

Servile

Colleges;

The

and

Carolina;

the

Virginia

of

of

and

Callender;

War

Convention

Civil

Manners;

Of

Insurrections;
The

in

Washington

Trial

Theatre

the

South

Death

Will;

Henry's

Aaron

XXI.

'98

Change

of

of

Repose

1812

J 829:

of

The

the

The

Jackson

Period

ceding
pre-

War.

Literature

in

Nineteenth

the

tury
Cen490

History

and

Biography;

Science;

Miscellany;
XXII.

The

War
The

of

XXIII.

Virginia

of

since

New

The

vignette
it

as

of

tion;
Fic-

Literature.

Peace
The

Policj^;

Virginia

The

Troops.
505

Their

Reconstruction

Races

the

Treatment

Emancipation

Resources

of

of

the

State

first

seal

Virginia.

title

the

upon

the

on

appears

People;

Relations

the

War

the

Northerners

Her

Secession

;
the

of

Poetry;
of

498

Virginia;

Issue

Resolution

Law;

Character

Physical

and

Sections

the

Attitude
Direct

Theology

Constitutional

is

page

title

of

page

of

copy

the
"

Smith's

General

of

ginia
Vir-

History

of

Virginia."
The

State
all

of

places

give

the
in

maps

is

map

of

of

reproduction

Virginia,
referred

localities,
their

survey

the

British

in

published
in

to

the
of

this

so

1826,

as

possessions

publishpd
America.

official

the
the

Where

followed

in

of

with

historv.

authority
1749,

much

insertion

of

State

map

the
is

by

that

of

Jeffery

Frye
m

of

map

of

names

fails
and

his

the

to

son
Jefferseries

of

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

PLANTATION.

THE

I.

GOOD

THE

Just
land

by
of

three
a

on

of

way

and

of Axacan,

time

island

"

rose

world
that

"

the

"the

wild

then

Indians,

vines

on

who

the

proved

to

the

adjacent country.

"

The

Good

be
to

summer

Land,"

plentiful,sweet,

and

wholesome
1

"

they
"

of

and

deer,

island

the

on

was

by

of

name

which

the

seems

to

Englishmen
and

in

spent

fruitful

"

have

of

the
and

exploring

immediate

found

keys,
tur-

dance."
abun-

welcomed

were

the

bunches

grape

first

growth
under-

kind, loving people

autumn

the

the

incredible

in

landed,

The

Wingandacoa,

of

try.
coun-

was

cedars

them;"
were

main-land,

time

was

full

so

mariners

the

from

were

the

them

Above
reddest

and

cranes

the

coast

kingdom

of

before

and

overflowed

snow-white

When

the

Indian

beauty

verdure.

highest

surf

very

and

and

with

the

Atlantic

along

the

the

at

midsummer,

fringed

the

Eng-

Carolina.
amazed

was

crossed

off

anchor

from

sent

northward

sailed

to

were

voyagers

ships

two

exploration

North

now

The

long

of

came

LAND.

ago,

Azores,

the

Florida,

The

centuries

voyage

PEOPLE.

THE

OF

gion
re-

signified
it
all

"

most

other."

VIRGINIA:

last the

At

OF

THE

paradiseso long

western

discovered, and

been

have

to

HISTORY

when

PEOPLE.

dreamed

the

of seemed

ships went

back

England, at the approach of winter, the commanders

of what
such glowing accounts
they had seen, that
gave
called the country Virginia,
the Virgin land.
Elizabeth
took place in the summer
of 1584.
This voyage
For
the name
a
Virginiawas only the
long time afterwards
region beyond the
popular designationof an unknown
to

Atlantic.

No

could

say,

only

more

the ocean,

are

Nova

The

unknown."
interior

might

the

than

the

lieth

had

freely,
"

land

flowers

fruits and

the

Florida,
thereof

writer

East
the

on

the

side
North

limits

its shores

realm, where

of

of

old

an

on

touched

untravelled

an

it,and

thereof

West

English

was

revel

South

for

as

of

bounds

the

on

Francia,

the

The

"

known

was

Europe

of

only ;

the

fairer fruits and

are

fancy
flowers

shores,

green

filled with gold and

majesticforests,and blue mountains
jewels. In this wonderful world brightbirds flitted from
danced
and
tree
to tree, dusky beauties
beckoned, the
rivers ran
far off in
over
golden sands, and somewhere
of

the

South

Youth, which

the

old

the direction
of

again.

young

weird
a

and

With

had

these

terrible

full of
and

furies and

devils

perdition." Even

only

visions

them

of

delightwere
Bermuda

which

the great

all

"

an

men

had

to

gled
min-

by
been

shun

of
intelligences

terious
mys-

wrecked
ship-

enchanted
did

grow

Islands,

haunted

who
as

in

Fount

bathe

The

mariners

famous

to

said to be

beings. English
described

the

was

fancies.

portion of Virginia,were
there

Sea

den
as

hell

the time

caught the glamour or affected to do so, and the popular

was
crystallized
superstition
by Shakespeare in his
**
Tempest." In this den of enchantment
Prospero practiced
his

magic,witches

hovered

in the

air,and

uncouth

GOOD

THE

shapes appeared

and

vanished.

like sentinels

the

threshold

of

realm
the

of

on

wonders, and
of that

men

the

The
of

far islands

posted

the New

World

and

ardent

ignorant

believed

age

LAND.

all that

were

minds

reported of

was

them.
These

fancies

said

was

that

years
Friar

of

The

his black

art,

in

one

Welsh

in

as

uncertain

and

Lief, a Norwegian,
the

This

been

The

but

resemblance

to

mist

blown

loom

as

he

dim

uncertain

men

one

real than

more

the

tradition

took

history.

about

is not

been

figures,which

Thors

the
and

years

outlines

of

waver

scarcely

are

personages

Baldurs

old

figuresof

be

The

cious
suspi-

Brandon."
of

may

tablished.
es-

ical
histor-

an

bear

the winds

by

landed,

England.

fact

rovers

Ma-

America,

have

Arthur, Malgro, and

them, and

at

gazes

sea

phantasmagoria.

mere

or

"

his

and

have

may

easy

New

the

terpart
counas

to

now

truth, but

Norwegian

personage,

real

the

is

was

visited

supposed

was

it

of

have

the

pole

the

was

Then

to

and

the north

to
art

other.

1000, in what

have

Through

went

It

sand
thou-

America,

magic, and

said

prince,was

year

may

of

steps in the direction

tradition.

Brandon,

black

his

the

doc,

about

his

with

Prospero

believe
few

North

friar with

old

and

Malgro,

in this

were

Lynn, by

of
to

Arthur,

"

ago

in 1 380."

supported by

were

vian
Scandina-

the

sagas.
With

Columbus

is found

to

unknown

sea,

in
the

Continent
one

of

stand
the

the

At

certaintybegins.
upon.

Genoese

name

Columbus

the

Bahamas.

Cabot, commanding

Sailingwestward
reached

of Castile.

an

last firm

had

land
But

only

Five

reached

years

the

over

and

the

ground

took

land

was

San

afterwards

English fleet,discovered

session
posnot

dor,
SalvaJohn
the

THE

which
he

and

Chesapeake.

sent

party of

accident; and

The

country pleased him,

and

nien

settlement.

LAND.

is the

form

to

GOOD

Dominican

two

The

expeditiononly failed from

banks
of the Chesapeake narrowly

the

thus

escaped becoming the site of

to Spain.
colony owning allegiance
This

is the

first years

brief

record

of American

of events

power

Before

English flagfloated

fort

on

America,
seemed

and

and

to and

world

As

of

far

America

her

as

of

with

much

so

her

time.

Cadiz

of

the

and

become

it seemed

as

log

all Central

dominion
The

the human

had

rightto

over

northward

country

and
officials,

troops and

fro between

Peru.

and

the extension

her

Catholic

connected

possessed

was

only a question of
by

went

of

Continent, she

the

Roman

history. By the middle of the

Spain seemed
firmlyestablished.

century the
the

monks

was

Spanish

cupied
oc-

fleets

the ports of Mexico

eye could see, the

the

new

property of Spain,

unassailable.

mariner

sailingunder the Spanishflaghad discovered it ; Spanish captainshad conquered it ; and the Papal authority
had formallyput Spain in possessionof it.
If England meant
her claim, the time had
to assert
in 1576
to do so ; and
an
plainlycome
expeditionwas
sent
It came
to explore the country.
to nothing,
and
another

in

1583

no

fortune.

better

It

was

manded
com-

Sir

Humphrey Gilbert,and the Queen had

him a small golden trinket,in the shape of an
chor
anand the message,
set with jewels,
that she
wished
as
great hap and safety to his ship as if herself
there in person." Gilbert reached
the island of
by

sent

had

"

him
were

St.
own

John,

vessel

ship sank
to

but

heaven

his

went
"

by

fleet

down,

Be

of

sea

as

was

and

scattered
he

was

good cheer, my
by

land."

by
heard

friends

His

storm.

to say
;

as

it is as

the
near

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

THE

PEOPLE.

under
the auspices
expeditionhad been undertaken
his contemporaries
of Sir Walter
Raleigh,whom
This great Engthe
Shepherd of the Ocean."
lishman,

This

called

"

the

with
a

the

of

path

secured

old

These

belong

not

us,

adventures.

the

and

the

of the

with

the

Grenville

until

England

eleven
and
child

obtain

to

children

were

he

of the

of

mystery.

directed

None
seen.

the

When

that if the

settlers

but

they

the

seventeen

of these
When

Roanoke

by

Sir Francis

gled
strug-

then

colony,

went

ing
leavand

women,

daughter Ellinor,
the

first

men,

for

English
or

women,

returned
What

apparent

sailed
were

excited

White

an

do

pathetic

has

Governor,

was

sea

The

second, which

place deserted.

White

the

and

with

latter his

colonists.? There

become

had

pictures

abandoned

was

supplies for

again

found

under

of

colony on

England

White, the

the

gloomy

it

founded

among

ever

and
lowed
fol-

this volume.

his

but

to

in America.

Roanoke

the

age

grand-daughter Virginia Dare,

born

colony

centuries

men,
eighty-nine

children

his

he

1587.

him

behind

to

returned

whereupon

on

to

founded

Sound,

in Albemarle

Drake

explore

to

full

specialsubjectof
"

settlers,who

1584,

year,

their rude

are

only need be recorded

tragedy,which for nearly three
the sympathy of the world.

Island

next

out

sent

former

result

Sir Richard

aged
discour-

not

was

Queen

They

romance

to

the

plainlythat

Grenville.

tempt

voyages

strange

breeze

the

Raleigh

of Sir Richard

command

intellect of

expedition to Wingandacoa

1585

in

and

and

The

America.

settle

He
In

from

the

after, saw

mischance.

patent

and

westward.

was

Gilbert's

by
he

empire

sea-kingand

before

looking

statesman

of

soul

had

solution

England

compelled

to

he

leave

island,they should

the

they removed

which

the

above

cross

The

name

the

cross

the

in distress.

But

The

affair

whole

great

colonists

but

the

they

happened.

Had

the

forests

cypress
the route

on

death

the

of the

So the Roanoke

rather
time
is
the

memory

"

the

Channel,

not

All

Revenge.
unlike.

strugglecame

mariners, and

the

Drake

other

His
Both
to

connected

bearded

hunting down
and

dramatist

some

the

woods

and

for his

an

end

the

the

in dire

the
it

and

pale-faced
he

returns

background,

in the

the fate of his

and

of

women

desperatefighton

struggled long

bles
resem-

with

Grenville,the

the great Armada

fate and

appearanc
dis-

figurescling to

daughter,when

lonelyisland; and, passing across

for

the

of

the

of

to

beings is

States,and

contrasted

forms

starved

the first tragic

sharply

his

into

this sudden

was

the United

into

had

put them

human

It

occurrence.

away

the

history.

fancy

searching for

stalwart

they

the

wandering

Governor
to the

sombre

and

moving,

children

historyof
actual

an

of

events

what

away

Had

hundred

of

say

wandered

secret, and

as

made

were

become

not

coast

remains

the Indians

colony ended.

the

than

Had

than

more

the

and

the

efforts

lost?

doned
aban-

women,

and

would

without

occasioned

on

had

people

is still a

strangest

chapter in

or

been

and

secret

of
one

town

what

not

poor

Croatan

to

The

men,

mystery

Indians

could

had

what

Roanoke

remained

from

place to

have

to

not

Indian

an

"

the

post, but

to-day. Repeated

mystery

ascertain

the

in

cut

seemed

Croatan

to

found

of

of

name

conspicuousobject,with a
in distress.
they went
away

people

strange exodus

children

to

if
was

island

the
this

thus

some

name

Croatan

the

carve

on

LAND.

GOOD

THE

mous
fa-

one

English
board

colony

bravely,but
catastrophe.

were

the

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

THE

PEOPLE.

Virginia thus abandoned," wrote one

from
of the old chroniclers, it lay dead and obscured
1602."
It lay dead
and
obscured
till this year
1590
effected
in the sixteenth
longer. Nothing further was
seemed
fated to remain
ish
Spancentury, and the Americas
The
strugglewas
possessionsto the end of time.
apparentlyover, and the wildest fancy could scarcely
what
this huge empire
conceived
have
we
see
to-day
few
weak
ing
dwindled
to
a
dependencies, and confront"

AH

hopes

of

"

"

them

States
The
in

the

great Protestant

occupying the continent

wedge which splitthis
May, 1607, of about one

Republic
from
hard

ocean

trunk

hundred

of
to
was

the

United

ocean.

the

ing
land-

Englishmen

at

Jamestown.

n.

THE

TIMES.

Virginia " plantation,"as the old writers called

it,began at a remarkable
period. The year 1600 may
the
be taken
the dividingline between
two
as
eras
point of departure of a new
generation on the untried
journey into the future.
Europe had justpassed through the great convulsion
of printof the Reformation, and this with the invention
ing
had suddenly changed the face of the world.
It is
difficult to speak of this change without
apparent exaggeration.
The
in the vulgar
dissemination
of the Bible
The
followed
learned
untongue was
by astonishingresults.
could
the Scriptures for their rule of
search
and an
conduct
without
the intervention
of a priesthood,
mind
A mysterious
followed.
\ipheavalof the human
voice had awakened
and
the sleepers,
they had started
The

"

TIMES.

THE

shaking off the old fetters. The lethargyof ages

had disappeared. Thought, so long paralyzed by dogma,
roved
in every
direction, moving nimbly and joyfully
op,

The

darkness.
who

have

new

Europe
made

been

suddenly

into

crowded

age

In

other.

each
jostling

the

and

thick
men

ideas

new

mind,

every

the

Daring aspirations

see.

and

old

our

in

like blind

were

to

possessionof them,

took
the

of

nations

before

stumbled

groped and

it had

where

hurrying

prosaicworld

of
and

it is

youth and enthusiasm of that time.

to
udices
prejAuthority had lost its prestige,and serfdom
had
social or
disappeared. The priest
religious
no
longer the keeper
muttering his prayers in Latin was
the prerogativeof the King
of men's consciences
; and
of the noble
and the privilege
began to be regarded as
hitherto
unknown
quantity, the
superstitions. That

difficult

realize

to

People, all

this

jummed
had

existence, and

others

allowed

had

think

to

had

preceded

Beginning

it.

new

results

the

inherited

and

up

the

with

come

at

Continent

and

where

its

there

during

fury was

Elizabeth, and

long
was

work

who

for them

gan
be-

was

the

which

that

which

of

had

with

the

through

swept

England and Scotland,

greatest and lasted longest. It raged
reigns of Henry VIII., Mary, and
extended

only
at

century

Wittenberg

protest of Luther, the Reformation

the

those

for themselves.

think

All

its

revealed

at once

for centuries
to

the

to

down

died

death, when

her

at

accomplished,and

last

the

Protestantism

firmlyestablished.
The

influence

Bacon,

free

thought of

had

resulted

of
the

the

from

printed books.
author

of

the

time

in

reaction
But

England,
and

books

inductive

the
were

as

where,
every-

immense
not

all.

philosophy, had

10

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

publishedhis Advancement
of
ser, the perfect flower
of
Queen ; but volumes

of

"

for

were

the

PEOPLE.

Learning,"and

Renaissance, his

the

"

poesy

THE

Spen*
Faery

"

abstruse

thought and refined

people at large were

The

few.

compelled to look elsewhere, and to educate their

were
by other appliancesthan costlyfolios which
The

their reach.

popular want,

this

The

people.
brother
the
so

dramatists

great
the

were

of the

and

which

names

illustrious.

and
had

time

acted

became

yond
be-

preciselysupplied

the

educator

of

for

Shakespeare and
suddenly the epoch flowered

come

have
of

race

drama

minds

the age

made

All

times.
summed

up

his
in

of Elizabeth

giantsappeared,whose

expressionof the
generationwere

the

works

the characteristics
in

these

dramas

the revolt
imagination,
against the conventional, the daring thought which
questioned all thingsand would sound the mysteriesof
this world
and the world
beyond. At the head of this
stood
Shakespeare. On the stage of the
great group

fancy,the

the unreined

"

Globe
the

Blackfriars

and

age,

and

crowds

ardent

the
the fierce

theatres

all the

who

ages,

flocked

at

this master

dramatist

directlyaddressed
his

summons.

of
the

Packed

smoking flambeaux,
in long panoaudiences
saw
rama
pass before them
whole
historyof England with its bloody wars,

together in
the rude

of

wild

the

scenes

dingy pit,under

of

the

meo
forum, the loves of Ro-

the Roman

Antony, hump-backed Richard, the laughing

Falstaff, and the woeful
figuresof Lear and Hamlet.
to the
from
What
the heart of Shakespeare went
came
crowd
The
human
hearts listeningto him.
laughed
and

tragedy. He was
well as the joy of his age
the
an
age full of impulse, of hot aspirationand vague
portraitin his dramas.
desire,which recognizedits own
with

"

comedy and cried

great public teacher, as
his

with

his

the

desire

ardent

directions,made
and

drama, the thirst for

books, the acted

Thus

historyof

human

the

rushed

into

race.

Men

sea

this

the

of

voyages

period

in

the

Divers

"

Navigations,Voyages,

Voyages

The

the

Purchas,

in the

new

expe"
some

the

had

of

outcome

maritime

tion
explora-

record

and

of what

Purchas

Discovery

Discoveries

and

era

adventurous

direct

Hakluyt

touching

"

for

century

enterprise which

time.

were

of

folios

the

new

in all

countries, to find

craving ; suddenly a passionfor

had
developed itself. We have

followed

longed

new

the

overflowed

and

sixteenth

the

boiling spiritof

the

for

of

knowledge^

expand

to

seventeenth

the

riences,to travel and discover

outlet

mind

last years

the

beginning of

the

human

the

of

11

TIMES.

THE

of

"

America,"

made

by

the

his

Pilgrimage,"and other
character.
works of the same
Magellan circumnavigated
Sir Francis
doubled
the world, and
Drake
Cape Horn,
to the present Alaska, attempted the
coasted northward
crossed
and findingit impracticable,
northwest
passage,
English Nation,"

the

"

Pacific,traversed

England

by
thus

flagwas

flagof Spain
For
and

hard

the

continent

the

fierce

the

the

Cape

carried

into

Good

Hope.

every

sea,

combats

went

Europe
of

the

on

another
times.

returned

The

and

the

with

non.
can-

adventurous

without
outlet
Flanders

to

English

wherever

saluted

was

generationthese

whole

ardor

of

Ocean, and

encountered, it

was

of

Indian

ages
voy-

ceasing,and

on

presented to

was

was

an

sant
inces-

Transylvaniathe Christians
the Turks.
on
were
English soldiers of
making war
the Christian
flocked
to
fortune
standard, and fought
the foremost, winning fortune
and
or
renown,
among
*'
leaving their bodies in testimony of their minds."
At
the end of the century this long period of fierce
battle-ground
;

and

in

THE

AMERICAN

OLDEST

13

CHARTER.

III.

in 1606,
last,

At
of

time

the

the

settle

to

desire of the

ardent

Virginiabegan

establish

to

now

Hunt,

Wingfield,
English

and

chevalier,who

with

connected

wandered

adventures

to

making
he

returned

Morocco,
he

was

to

years, but
elements

the

by

of

old

which

in

left

was

bad
He
of

search

in

Transylvania ",

in

for

single combat,
and

escaped

reduced

Russia;

to

and

Germany, France, Spain, and

England, which
returned

"

in

wars.

captured

was

born

Sigismund Bathori,

Turks

Turks, but
way

Flanders

of

champions

"

twenty-five. He

youth,and

the

of

family were

knight-errantin

forces

knighted;

was

slavery by

thence

an

soul

manhood

to

grown
the

in
a

His

gentry, but he

had

on

war

Turkish

three

the

joined

was

like

away

the

Virginia,was

of

Lancashire

the

orphan, and before he

served
as
a
private soldier

which

Maria

Smith,

become

to

was

founder

the

poor

slew

Gates

Westminster,

John

Willoughby, England, in January, 1579.

who

milder

soldier.

enterpriseand

ihen

the

pious gentlemen,

of

and

merchant,

London

famous

This

meant

exemplary clergyman, Edward

an

and

Sir Thomas

brave

two

v^

main-

the first direct

England,

Hakluyt, prebendary

Richard

Robert

New

to

the

was

made

sympathizers in

George Somers,

Sir

had

shape.

colony, if possible in

found

He

south.

He

Atlantic

the

across

voyage

and

enterprise.

the

spring of

Englishmen

take

to

Gosuold,

Bartholomew
sea-captain,

brave

the

CHARTER.

AMERICAN

OLDEST

THE

he
had

famous

reached
left

man.

1604,

in

home

an

He

was

and
experience,in suffering,

lie at the foundation

of

when

unknown

young
in

greatness.

in

those
His

14

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

and

with
sweeping mustache
portrait,
the portraitof a fightingman

Smith

When

London

cityof

Continental

was

character

every

frequented the
the

citizens

had

not

soldiers

this restless

fiocked

and

the

yet retired

to

"

wrote

his

and

returned

the

to

Stratford,and

taverns

The

it is

then

or

fatal

London

in

stage

scum

theatres,where

my

The

from

meant

the

gladly
of

men

were

the

great attraction.

acted

was

social element

other

acquaintance
have

they

The

stage."

"

be

just begun.

soldiers and

Mermaid

"

plays were
made

Smith
he

full of

brave

"

it may

Elizabeth

Virginiaenterprise. They

the

welcomed

England,

to

I. had

and

wars,

under

glance,is

ruler.

James

reign of

the

and

dead

back

came

frank

but

and

administrator

the

discerned

PEOPLE.

THE

of
;

war

jostled
speare's
Shake-

dramatist

probable that
afterward,

tragedieson
the

Globe

as

the
or

stockholder
a
Shakespeare was
;
his complaint to William
made
and Smith
Herbert, Earl
W.
H."
of the Shakespearean sonthe
of Pembroke,
nets.
This
personal acquaintance of the soldier and
the writer is merely conjectural,
but it is interesting
to
fancy them
together at the "Mermaid," talking,perhaps,
of the Virginiaenterpriseand the strange stage of
the
Smith
Tempest," written a few years afterwards.
and Gosnold
the wandering soldier
became
friends, and
in America.
caught the fever of explorationand adventure
which

Blackfriars, in

"

"

When
a

prominent

appointed by
James
now

the

\. had

launched.

royal

scheme

the

charter

last

at

advocate

King

one

of
of

took

the

form, he had

and
enterprise,

come
bewas

the first counsellors.

undertaking,and it was
his
busied
himself
in drawing up
He
for the government
of the colony,and

April 10, 1606,

authorized

the

paper

the

was

ready.

OLDEST

THE

this

By

oldest

directed

were

be

"

"

planted

the

southern

the

Hudson

islands

within

It

intrusted

the

the

of

miles

Point

reach

of the formation
The

of

plan
of

to

the

in all its

of the coast.

southern

colonv

was

and
in

and

embrace

territorytwo

of

miles

James

This

held

the

London,

the

the
time

simple.

was

King.

great

appointed by himself,

subordinate
to

council

in

follow

his

be

to

ruled

Virginia,appointed
instructions.
and

royal will, since

directed
to

the

to

in 1788.

colony

with

of

and

was

at

Constitution

for

south

River,

sea."

to

sea

ended

rulers,and

the

hundred

Federal

the

tween
be-

enlarged

Virginia

greater, was

intervene

to

was

colony were

from

they were
generallyjudicious. The
manner

embrace

to

the

mouth

proceedings by
its

ment
settle-

(1609)

colony of Virginiawas

appointed
in what

the

and

of

north

for the

afterwards

two

government

govern.

the

which

of the

thirteen

by
Thus

and

under

Everything began
council

to

was

north

originalcharter

land

broad

southern

into the land

up

was

mouth

fiftymiles

distance

years

Comfort, the

"

the

spot selected

into the

miles

It

exactly defined.
hundred

the

Three

two.

boundaries

others, and

extend

to

same

hundred

the

and

Sir

to

Company ; the northern colony was

Plymouth Company ; and a strip of

the

territoryone

intrusted

was

of

and
thirty-four
latitude,corresponding to

governing

London
to

of

empire

great

Carolina, and

was

miles

association

styled the

was

the

colonies

two

between

north

south

hundred

The

of

River.

; one

Old

in

colony

limits of North

fiftymiles

any

charters

established

anywhere

forty-one degrees

and

American

southern

15

CHARTER.

Gates, Sir George Somers,

Thomas
to

of
be

to

The

Virginia.

AMERICAN

under

rule.

Christian

his
The

directed
the

King

sign-manual
details

was
religion

were

to

be

16

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

THE

PEOPLE.

in
to descend
as
preached to the Indians ; lands were
secured
all persons
to
England ; trial by jury was
council
to try
was
charged with crime ; the subordinate
the products of the colonists were
to
civil causes
; and
a
be brought to a public storehouse, where
chant
Cape merand apportion them
to control
treasurer
as
was
or
This
needed.
cialistic
early development of the sothey were

but

the

for

it had

moment

What

paper.

all the

the

be

to

were

the

plain about

was

"

unfortunately
;
on
plausibleappearance

colony of Virginiawould have

I. chose
which
King James
with

resulted

cooperative idea

and

obstinacyof

allow

to

and

it.
held

he

mind

narrow

that

was,

rightsother

no

law,

charter

than

His

the

those

tions
instruc-

"

to

that

theory

to

the

end

of

his life.

Having

secured

made

every

hundred

one

this charter

colonists

of

hundred, the
v

Good
On

the

sail down

19th
the

end

of the

The

of

names

of

the

year

the

prise
enter-

About

voyage.

1 606

which

Susan

for

of

one
were

all

consisted

little fleet

was

of

ready
three

forty,and one of a
the Discovery,the

Constant.

December,

Thames

the

of

secured, apparently without

were

twenty tons,

Speed, and

friends

preparation for

and at the
difficulty,
for the expedition.

vessels,one

the

1606, these three shipsset

Virginia.

IV.

JAMESTOWN.

The
in

so

in the

sailingof the ships excited general interest even

offered up
Prayers were
busy a cityas London.
of the expedition,
churches
for the welfare
and

17

JAMESTOWN.

poet Drayton wished

the
in

glowing lyric:

"

his

"

"

You

loiteringhinds
here

Go

with

Swell
With

*'

And

merry

strong

as

that

winds

cheerfullyat

Success
To

you,

gale

stretch' d sail

your

the

bestow

vows

long,

too

stay

aboard

Quickly

shame,

subdue

! you

And

with

at home

and

Britons

As

still pursue

honor

Whilst
Lurk

country's name,

your

That

minds

heroic

brave

Worthy

*'

fortune

good

countrymen

blow

sea

stillentice

you

get the pearlsand

And

you

hold

to

ours

gold,

Virginia
Earth's only paradise."
The

have

is

and

character

rank, from

discuss.

They

first

venturer
VirginiaadThere

discussion.
were

"

"

of

men

of the

Collier, boy

Samuel

umberland,
of North-

Earl
and

every

in

the

lists

gentlemen, carpenters, laborers," and

half the whole
than
ber
numUnfortunately more

classed

others.

"

as

"gentlemen,"

were
a
signified

motives

these

George Percy, brother

to

were

to

of

subject of

the

been

reallynothing

motives

person

of the

of

the

Many

had

it

unused

gentleman

manual

to

gold

was

majority,but
warmly

and
Christianity,
empire. The

at

others

doubt

no

this

heart
looked

dissensions

to

was

convert
to

the

at

As

labor.

adventurers, these lay on

get the pearls and

minds

and

time
to

the surface.
the
not

the
To

thought in the
the only aim.
the

Indians

the extension

of the first years

of
were

to

lish
Engdue

18
to

VIRGINIA:

will be stated

which

causes

of

unfitness

the

the

OF

THE

but

radical

had

number

the

among

people

three

The

by

for

unexplained they were

reasons

old southern

safelyreached
curious

and

and

them

murder

him.

execute

and

in

the

mew
Bartholo-

that

with

is known

more

remained

under

design to

Virginia;
erected

gallows was

of this

first American

the

"

to

singular

until after

arrest

Smith

of
a

of

King

"

Azores,

spring.

arrest

charged

himself

Virginia,when
intention

the

was

site,Roanoke

to

found

Island, but

the

jury tried

of the
The

the

shores
of

low

shores
the

all around

country,

"goodly

was

and

were

were

toward

covered
trees"

inviting. A
had

their first

received

with

the

with
were

"

in

experience

flightof

April 1607,
commanders

of

at

flowers

Roanoke.
of

divers

foliage;and

full

party landed

the

Wingandacoa,
Chesapeake Bay. In
the

shelter

drove

old

of

beauty of the country induced

expeditionto settle there instead

took

the

on

storm

of

colors;"

They

colony

end

they
the

the

violent

quite past
shipsnorthward
the mouth
and
they reached
and

For

acquittedhim.

It

this

lowed
fol-

tossing

sea.

of the

the

was

was

stated

Smith

arrival

He

Nothing

occurrence.

to

way

toward

voyage

make

afterwards

he

after

charge of

by

Indies

the

leaders.

other

ness.
wilder-

Thames,

out

in

route

West

of

incident

the

by

the

the

went

not

axe,

Captain ChristopherNewport; and,

Gosnoldjbutof

followingthe

American

down

weeks,

some

an

perfunaer,"were

good wishes, and,

and

prayers

was

their work.

used

fightthe

to

ships sailed

small

Channel

in the

sent

defect

for

never

"jewellers,gold refiners, and

and

PEOPLE.

originalcolonists

half their

than

More

HISTORY

J"

to

with
arrows

look

at

the

the Indians.
from

the

19

JAMESTOWN.

hidden

lurking people
a

volley from

English

ships,which

the

to

the

was

the

of

Waters

"

broad

the
As

the

bay

the

place

the

the

received

partieslanded

and

site for

the

Here

water.

and

gave

the

the

King.

ruins

of

the

of

roots

rifts

and

The

this

is

have

place

It is

one

of the few

of American

but

ground occupied by
The

it

more

old

English landed

ivy,and

and

not

under

great

Honour-

washing

of

recall

waves

the

first years

them

much

spot is slowly

by

year
is

year,

and

merged.
already sub-

pitched tents, but

"

and

singularattraction.

originalhuts

agreeable to lodge

the
old

year,

and

recall the

encroaches

but

slabs, making
its

of

some

by

year

high

in honor

settlement

feature

13, 1607,

May

Armlgers

it will

the

River,

tide at

Jamestown,

possesses

longer. Every distinctive

disappearing. The river
the

on

localities which

history;

was

landed

desolate, with

sea-fowl,bat
flitting

sailed

good
lected,
finallyse-

in the

the

the

at

hospitably

buried

cracked

of

called

they

James

crumbling

hatan.
Pow-

shipsthen

with

the

shore

were

one

famous

of the
is

in

"

and

bad

covered

tower

Mother

"

further,

The

of

name

of

them

there, looking for

adventurers

names

little

very

tower

trees

the

western

new-named

and

place the

the

across

ables.

the

The

tombstones.

the

landed

peninsula half

church

here

remains

Nothing

was

colony.
low

"

Before

way.

great river, the

Indians.

of

fled at

party returned

spent its force, and

river, which

the

of

they

tribe

the

they

and
signified,

name

Comfort.
"

but

Chesapeake Bay,

Indian

had

Point

their

ships approached

storm

by

and

guns,

mouth

present Hampton,

up

of

the

as

tall grass,

continued

great expanse

distance

on

in the

boughs

soon

of

found
trees

'*

21

JAMESTOWN.

Wingfield,ChristopherNewport, John Ratcliffe,John

One
and
all of these
Martin, and George Kendall.
with
the exception of Smith
and
Gosnold, were
men,
grosslyincompetent ; and Gosnold died soon
afterwards,
Smith

and

Council.
was

still under

was

Wingfield

elected

been

was

excluded

which

characterize

should

capacity.

no

haunted

the idea

by

murder

him

and

Council

were

no

his

ruled

The

He

faculty

mind

was

of

and

of

the

the future

Englishmen

unconscious

of

rest

of

promise

by enemies,

seemed

them

over

the

it

secretlyplottingto

was

little band

country, surrounded

new

his

authority.

better, and

The

gloomy.

was

Smith

that

usurp

ruler, and

the

President, but

of

man

from

indolent, self-indulgent,
wanting in every

was

had

he

that

seen

soon

and

arrest

in

were

those

their

who

perilous

situation.

Soon

sailed

men

Richmond.
old

sour

and

"

after

country,

found

him

of whom

man

band

of

Indians

corn,

wounded
the

and

ships had

cannon

the

guard

old

sour

the

to

hereafter,

absence,

while
one

shot

cannon

dusky people

onslaught, and
and

killed

had

arrows

probable that

this
with

the

their

In

"

Jamestown.

to

the colonists

others, but

put

present site of

will be said

them.

hatan,
Pow-

royal wigwam,

returned

attacked

flightof

seventeen

than

more

had

his

party of

visit to

the

near

more

awaited
Excitingintelligence

itself.

paid

in

interview

brief

and

the

of

They
"

"

River

James

up

Emperor

peril revealed

Indian

the

rout.

emperor

palisade was

ing
plantand

man

fired from
It
had

was

rected
di-

mounted

established.

dangerous incident, that the

Wingfield
Virginia colony required a military ruler.
for his
and faineant^utterly unfitted
merchant
a
was
It

was

plain from

this

22

position. Smith
he

demanded

he

would

him

there

right
"

result

The

destroy Smith

to

the

This

colony for

the

Such
Smith

the

all

England
the

He

of

"200

Smith
foes

all

ducted
con-

him

the

to

partook

admitted

was

life of

very

obtain

and

report

Pinnace,

barks, the
to

of
was

quiet,however,

was

to

trial

factionists.

this,were

From

perjury

had

pay

the

their

jury

who

to

then

soldier

first open

involving the

moment

of

the

was

and

more,

the

place.

to

his

Council.

in the

seat

and

Communion,

of the

Kendall,

and

of

the

presented by

general use,

his

was

testimony of

condemned

was

sum

suddenly-

characters

of subornation

and

was
prosecution,

damages.

the

on

the

by

trial took

acquittedby

was

charges againsthim;

the

the

The

them

he

tried

Virginiaas

in

! and

Council.

the

be

once

evade

to

soldier

commentary

convicted

witnesses

own

tried

be

all at

strove

to

restive

the

ruinous

Wingfieldand

of

But

the charter

was

was

England

to

would

He

out.

home

said.

authorities, he
flamed

This, Wingfield

trial.

send

PEOPLE.

THE

arrest, but

still under

was

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

for

strengthbetween
destined

to

colony.

For

the
and

Newport

have
the

sailed for

supplies,leaving one
the

use

of

the

colony.

unnumbered.

spring woes

V.

The
blue

the

corn

was

Monmouth

went

in

caps,
and

out

Irish
about

OP

prosperous.

growing

sufficient for three

was
"

seemed

colony now
and

SUMMER

TERRIBLE

THE

the

months, and

The

skies

were

supply of provisions
the

stockings,and
their

1607.

in
settlers,
coats

mail,"

of

occupations,with

their

sense

of

and

met

men

this fair outside

uuder

and

misrule.

the

In

discerningeyes might
the leaders

paintsthe

the

"

by

peace," and

the

kettle

common

with

men

the canker

was

brightdays

have

"

well, but

hour

The

wanting.

of

trial

old chronicle
had

They

neither

anything good about

President, had corruptedhis easilymorals,

Wingfield,the

ity
incapac-

all went

pitiless
accuracy.

nor

of

that in the

seen

be found

would

brains, courage,
them.

from

defeuded

were

for

sued

"

their food

ate

huts

23

1607.

fear.

without
But

had

Powhatan

but

cannon,

reed-thatched

The

security.

OF

SUMMER

TERRIBLE

THE

corrupted associates,and

nor

whole

the

bad

spent their

crew

enterprise had
gluttony. The
grievouslydisappointed them, and, seeing no further
looking for an opportunity to
profitin it,they were
The

it.

abandon

next

thing to

they

would

of the

The

and

destruction

"

Burning

when

the

colony.

With

stared
the
too

were

drag

It

dark

and

them

fevers

supply of

sweated

sun,

sultry
out

was

in the

them

few

food

to

and

wait

bury

them

destroyed them,"

The

the

says

sonous
poilish.
Eng-

virulent

Indians

exhausted,

Those

on

of the

soon

face.

cabins.

marshy

the

prostratedby

was

than
try
the sul-

came

into the blood

entered

structio
to de-

enemy

July

summer,

the
came

them

worse

them

was

hour

leave

and

at

thought of guarding against the

in

away

to

heads.

arrived.

colony
The

abandoned.

enough

their

of the southern

All

attacked

the

which

was

not

"

whole

epidemic.

shook

sidewise

river, swelteringin the

malaria

wasting

hour

assailed

dog days

looked

their comrades

desert

the Indians

men

certaintythat

the dark

Soon

banks

true

trial,and

since Smith's

"

and

idleness

in

time

men

who

lay
were

sick, scarcely

when

they died.

George Percy,

24

VIRGINIA:

this terrible

writing of

misery

and

Night

day

to
"

If there

were

and

murmurings

be

to

outcries

the

swept

off

the

fiftymen,

Virginia."
writer

the

ner
corseems

fearful

scene.

men," he exclaims, " it

out

hear

to

the

pitiful

departing
in

four

night ;

of the cabins

their true

his

rose

Pinnace

out

of

in

the

like

and

them

and

fever

colony, and

among

dogs

These
added

Kendall
to

escape

from

contend

to

the

the

Studley,
single-handed
people now

cowardice

made

England

dealt

and

had

Thomas

and

followers.

and

in their wrath

They deposed

left

characters, and

Wingfield
the

famine

Gosnold
was

and

the

half

one

Smith

Wingfield

showed

September

Bartholomew

treasurer.

seize

and

trailed

of

month

were

with

three

bodies

The

some

in such

buried."

By
dead

hear."

bleed

to

There

in every

groaning

in

their

morning

"

remembers

hearts

world, sometimes

the

discovered

new

conscience

any
their

make

would

he

as

famine.

mere

foreigncountry

pitifulto

himself

groan

PEOPLE.

departed suddenly,

some

heard

were

men

fort,most

of the

this

in

were,

we

as

"

left in

Englishmen

never

were

time,

THE

part they died of

for the most

but

OF

HISTORY

but

promptly

Council

effort

an

to

elected

and

to

onists
col-

the

with

capacity
in-

them.
Rat-

place ; but Ratcliffe was

Wingfield's
and did nothing to suclittle better than his predecessor,
cor
The
them.
Smith, and the settlers
only hope was
the control
compelled him by popular uprising to assume
of the colony.
acted
with
for the poor
Smith
people were
energy,
nearly starving. By an
interpositionof Providence,
small suphad voluntarilybrought them
the Indians
a
ply
cliffe President

of
went

corn

down

in

but

James

this
River

was

soon

to obtain

exhausted,
more.

and

The

Smith
tribe

at

THE

refused

Hampton

SUMMER

TERRIBLE

it,when

crowd, captured their

Wingfield and
and
on

the

were

on

them

with

point

of

work

seized

they

Pinnace

Smith

opened

compelled

were

made

conspiracy. He

turned
re-

moment.

the

escaping,but

was

the

supplies,and
critical

again

and

cannon

Short

at

had

into

expedition followed,

returned

Kendall

25

1607.

volley

the

Another

Smith

which

from

fired

idol,seized

Jamestown.

to

he

OF

of

to

render.
sur-

Kendall, the

tried

ring- \X"

jury,found
The
life of Wingfield was
spared,
guilty,and shot.
in
but he was
deprived of all authority. He remained
the colony
living in disgrace,"and anxiously looking
for an
to England.
opportunityto return
leader

of the

was

by

"

with

Thus

the

famine

thunder

sudden

the

of Smith's

in it, that it showed

true

leader.

least

had

refused

Though sick himself of

unceasinglyfor the rest.
hope

had

stand," he

nor

go

into the
what

God

he

said of

last the dawn

At
was

at

an

drivingaway
the

sick.

and

the

"

ten

instrument

the

rivers
was

to

were

fit for

of

their

was

despair.

had

labored

could

neither

and

dying,infused
self
right to say of himhe

"

under

next

this

preserve

colony

confusion."

utter

malaria.

of

to

way

men

that

Pocahontas,

The

who

give

sick

the

the

appeared ;

end.

The
corn

When

fed

death, famine, and

from

to

tineers
mu-

summer

fever. Smith

the

the

general despondency

survivors, and had the

still the

was

the

the

this much

the adventurers
of

spiracy,
con-

huts, and

hearts, but had

midst

the

In

at

man

the

and

summoning

cannon

It tried the stoutest

good
one

in

dying

surrender, passed this terrible

to

1607.

of

groans

turmoil

disease, hot

and

fall

with

came

The
full
bread.

of

ing
suffer-

its fresh

winds,

long night

healthful
of

fish and

There

restored

airs

was

wild
no

fowl,

longer

26

VIRGINIA:

danger

any

that

the
A

want.

or

HISTORY

colony

kind

OF

THE

would

be

PEOPLE.

destroyed by

Providence, watching

had preserved the

suffering,
Virginiaplantationhad risen as it were
and

V7eak

of the

brink

bitter winter

grave.
frost

in

parts of

most

and

from

followed

the
"
"

and

Europe

the

over

remnant,

ease
dis-

the
very

an

traordinary
ex-

as

treme
ex-

"

in

but this banished

remnant
Virginia
every
the coming of winter
of fever, as
destroys to-day the
the lower
epidemic which
Mississippi. The
scourges
left of the Jamesand what
town
was
long agony was
over,
safe at last.
colony was
Men
The
fearful
soon
summer
forget trouble.
which
they had passed through was lost sightof,and the
dissensions
again began. Smith had retired from his
place as acting President, and the old incompetent people
made
that
Complaints were
regained the sway.
nothing had been effected ; that the royal order to go in
search of the
South Sea
had not been complied with ;
that the whole
Smith
enterprisewas a failure.
replied
"

"

"

to

these

"

which

murmurs,"

we

Council," by offeringto

the

in the direction
upon,

and

10, 1607) he
of men,

great

in

set

ostensiblyto
"

South

lead

of the

in

out

spellof

make

barge

the

"

arose

expeditionof

an

This

mountains.

severe

informed

are

weather

with

famous

in

covery
dis-

termined
de-

was

ber
(Decem-

small

party

discoveryof

the

Sea."

VI.

THE

This
event

voyage
in

the

ANCIENT

toward

historyof

during the

month

VIRGINIANS.

the

unknown

the
which

was

colony,and

an

important

Smith's

followed, threw

tures,
advenhim

for

THE

first time

the

He
the

on

made

banks

strange rites and

his

of

usages

three

nearly

It is not
the

full

this

first and

last, were

to

Mound-builders

but

little or

wigwam

or

the

"

treacherous,

and

see

Virginia of

but

of

some

the

their

the

Powhatans,"

"

Tidewater

doubtless
of these

from
Virginia,
Other
tribes lay

the

the

who

of

successors

English settlers

the

knew

built of

in the

trees, and
mantles

wearing

the

On
and

burdens

pipes

old record

women

long day's march

braves

built

puccoon,

looked

in the

ceedingly
ex-

bead

wore

which

subject in

arbors, while

the

is somewhat

and

"

all

hunting expeditions

the

The

on.

huts

slant

practiceshooting at

manly accomplishments they

"

at

the

sunset
a

the

picture

The

comic.

erecting the

seen

are

and

sexes

were

women

in deerskin

feathers

of

with

bodies

their

tattooed

dressed

Both

handsome."

and

smoked

youthful
such

to

us

reproduce here

to

Piedmont.

their husbands.

carried

warriors

the

the

bloodroot; and

things to

Indian

details for

ginia
portraitof the Virfull-length
barbarian guided by impulse,cunning,
nursing his grudge. He lived in a

women

necklaces, and

drawn

old

their

religiousbelief,
experiences of the English,

called

us

arbor

an

warm

they

the

enables

in that

with

were

for

draws

savage,

is the

observed

nothing.

Smith

acted

The

now

Chesapeake
beyond, and all
the

gathered

relatingto

curious.

is

and

singular race

extremely
what

rivers

is unnecessary

possibleand

inhabited

the

their

at

ago.

details,especiallythose
are

in their woodland

acquaintance

them, w^hich

and

centuries

pictureof

of

looked

they

as

the Indians

their

picturesqueaccount

them

2T

VIRGINIANS.

face to face with

haunts.
homes

ANCIENT

young
end

lightthe

target, for

get their

of

wives

by
"

the

in

leaving

lane

in

children

thought
tree

their

"

out

down

the

and

children

left breast

of

wilderness

dead

were

the

by

they

the

sufficient

warriors

inclined

In

up

with

the

into

strokes

the

the

by lot,"
kept in the

months,

after

sucked

the

him.

temple

blood

The

with

of

bravest

abject

fear.

York, by the mysterious Utta-

stream

of the

his

were

descriptionof
the

in

priesthood.

who

his

into

sucked

"

for nine

The

heap

were

rest

for the

before

down

or

as

men

god

on

but
the

woven

Kiwassa,

shrine, they solemnly cast

long

children.

lane

boughs
cast

or

the

aside

set
was

"

and

-,

"

such

five young

were

Okee

puccoon

young

passionately."

the

were

the

they

mussac

ranks,

five

off the

ages,
sav-

fiercelybeaten,"

very

Okee,

until

going

cried

Here

from

children

"

in two

this

tree

the

which

carry

were

dead."

blood

Thus

they

torn

wreaths, and

which

turn, and

arms

and

then

valleyas

Then

through

tree,

of

nothing but shieldingthe children,while

of

was

foot

the

at

passed through

men

wept

women

the

to

young

placed

great multitude.

pass, in

to

the

and

clubs, ranged themselves

with

were

As

of

presence

armed

men

"

painted white

"

were

29

VIRGINIANS.

ANCIENT

THE

and

propitiatehim,

to

paddle

beads,

or

copper,

to

from

get away

the

or

made

ous
danger-

neighborhood.
As

to

their

According

to

of

views

the

the

sun

account

to

the

at

sets, and
attributes

good

the

to

up

be

future

to

life,the reports differed.

they

soul, when,

petual happiness, or
they think

account,

one

body, according to
it is carried

of

or

believed

in

"the

life

departing from

bad

works

tabernacles

of

it hath
the

gods

there
to

them

burn
the

the

done,
to

Popogusso, a great pit

the farthest parts of the world

mortality
im-

per*

which
where

continually." Another
belief

that

the

human

30

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

To this
like the body, at death.
extinguished,
called
the priests
an
were
exception. The One Alone
When
their friend.
Kiwassa
was
they died they went
the settingof the sun,'*
beyond the mountains toward
to smoke, and
and there, with plenty of tobacco
plumes
bodies
their heads, and
painted with puccoon, they
on
enjoyed a happy immortality.
the human
soul groping in
It was
a
grim faith
the lightning
thick darkness
cuttingit,
; shrinkingfrom
of the god's voice in the
reverberation
the harsh
and
the Blue Mountains
But beyond the sunset
thunder.
on
do nothing but
at last,where
they would
was
peace
and
dance
sing with all their predecessors." Whether
or
expected to see the One Alone called
they wished

soul

was

"

"

"

there,

Kiwassa

we

by mortal,

seen

And

On

rock

below

that

he

He

world

had

about

next.

earth

to

mile

the

or

come

never

was

once.

from

James

about five
giganticfoot-prints
the foot-prints
of Kiwassa, as

seen

These

apart.

this

in

Richmond,

still be

River, may
feet

it seems,

known

yet it was

informed.

not

are

were

through the land of Powhatan.^

Thus
all was
primitiveand picturesque about this
without
a written
They were
language,
singularrace.

he

walked

but

had

natural

every
ters

geese

They

ter.

each

object.

cohonks

or

wild

for

names

"

other,

for

years

were

The

coined

word

passingsouthward
reckoned

'five

at

of the
1

Leaf, autumn

These
"
"

and

singular impressions
the site of the old

"

the

Cohonks,
are

on

the

the

by

win

of

cry

thf

beginning of win
the Budding o:
Corn-earing time,

the

full

and

seasons,

counted

from

seasons

spring;
Blossoming,which was
early summer
; the Highest Sun,

the

summer

winter.
present

Imperial residence.

The
estate

Their

the Fall
months
of

"

hatan
Pow-

origin is

known.
un-

were

Moon

of

Strawberries, the

Corn,

divided

into three

every

the

year

and

One

other

of

return

but

in bad

This

outline

of

their character.

the

They

they
the

there

"

is

fullest

ought
be

to

When

placeevery
taken
from

to
tain
cer-

be

to

by

the

Smith

was

the

passed
Of

women.

it

Indian

to

be

to

doubt, and

no

of the

addition

not

ruled

define

sense

turns
quite over-

women

were

captured,he

Queen of Appomattock
by the
Queen of the Paspaheghs," and the

"

was

there

old

rian
histo-

"

upon

them.

to

declared

had, in

general theory that

despisedsubordinates.

was

and

which

content

were

singularfact

waited

gether,
to-

pardoned;

decoction
were

the

in

were,

other

one
traits,

"

back

all the

Virginianswill
aboriginal

peculiar people,

on

stated

wood

were

men

young

brought

took

season,

out

allude

to

even

ing
com-

warriors.

thenceforth

this

At

then

were

Huskanawing,

the

when

roots, and

over

hunting

feasted, put

murder

taste

the

when

years,

tribe

spots in the woods, intoxicated

above

the

the

at

by rubbing pieces of

all crimes

ceremony,

fourteen

term,

Cohonks.

festivals,as

many

whole

new

considered

was

had

products:

Stags, the
The
day
Sunpower,

parts: Sunrise,the Full

They

fires,kindled

old

of

great Corn-gathering celebration.

the

time

Moon

of

Moon

the

wild-fowl,the

the

of

it

and

the Sunset.

and

after their

moons,

of

and

named

by

Moon
was

and

counted
the

as

31

VIRGINIANS.

ANCIENT

THE

Beverley,speaking of the tribes about the year

1700, tells us Pungoteague was
governed by "a Queen,"
that Nanduye was
the seat of
the Empress," and that
"

this empress

this, add
that

his

afterwards

had
the

the

shore

tribes

singular statement

kingdom
to his

would

descend

"

under
made
to

sisters,
though he had

tribute."

To

by Powhatan,
his
sons

brothers, and

living.

32

VIRGINIA:

Such

HISTORY

the

were

the

OF

Virginia Indians, a
of

savages

PEOPLE.

THE

other

not

race

lands

tall in

all

at

sembling
re-

person,

; slow
vigorous,stoical,enduring pain without a murmur
swift to strike ; worshiping
but
in maturing revenge,

the

lightningand

the

hoarse

of

voice

passionatelyfond

of

the flash of

as

their

god

unseen

hunting

all the

with

woods,

thunder

and

war

the

without

pity;

children

and

eyes

of

the

primitive impulses ; loving little,

hating inveterately; a strange people, which, on the

plainsof the West to-day,are not unlike what they were
The
old chronicles,
Virginianearly three centuries ago.
with the rude pictures,
give us their portraits.We
in their puccoon
paint,
fancy them going to war
may
the Tidewater
on
paddling swiftlyin their log canoes
rivers ; dancing and
yellingat their festivals ; creeping
the
attack
to
English ;
stealthilythrough the woods
darting quickly by the shadowy temple of Uttamussac
of the York, and
\n the woods
shrinkingwith terror as
in

the voice
The
his

of Okee

Powhatan

Emperor

tribes,8000
2400

miles, and

square

Richmond

where

stands

now

in

and

war

holding the
"

authority.
peace

had

was
a

of

state

waited

large number

three
was

king.
below

and

on

He

it is

thirty

over

whom

his territories

country

from

by

owned
warriors, dis-

ability,both

his

subjects,and

his chief

and

the

of

Richmond,

his braves
and

the

man

Werowocomoco,

by

of

hundred
a

At

ruled

Gloucester, though

greatlyfeared

Powhatan,

Chickahominy,
he

Part

to

official name,

of
subjects,

inherited

he

but

Chickahominy tribe,about
his

8000

fightingmen.

were

by conquest,

came

(hispublic and

being Wahunsonacock)

family name

about

in the thunder.

roars

placesof

Orapax,
on

the

on

York,

wives, of whom

plain from

dence,
resithe
"

he

the chronicles

33

POCAHONTAS.

that his will

indeed

the

whose

head

than

the

He

by might
as

when

of

the

to

have

ruled
well

as

going

to

war,

been

soul

the
his

great

but

I. in

land.
Eng-

by royal descent,
important occasions,
council

the

these

nobles.

James

as

On

was

monarch

"

He

fully recognized

more

well

as

of

state

Majesty

right.

assembled

tribes

with

brains
of

as

his

of

by

the

much

was

divinum

jus

implicitrespect.
of

front

and

divinum

jus

with

treated

was

old

parliament

or

Emperor

seems

assemblies, and

quite

In

theory he was
only the
first gentleman in his kingdom, but his will was
the
when
he listed
constitution,and his authoritysacred ;
at

one

"

his word
When

Smith

woods
face

law."

was

to

came

in his court, it
to

face
with

contact

Europe

was

civilization

barbarism

before

stand

the

and

and

Old

this

king of the
America
brought
in physical
World

the New.

and

VII.

POCAHONTAS.

Smith
Sea

on

began
a

that
life

at

his famous

bitter December
the unknown
Jamestown

with

If

relished

welcome,

for

of

was

the

barge

these
the

were

ardent

peril; and, turning

his

the

toward

South

1607.

It is not

in his

thoughts at
and

monotonous,

was

in

still be

day
ocean

good companions
adventures.

voyage

would

he

and

probably

perilousthey
natures

barge

able
prob-

of
head

ascended
the
stream
Chickahominy, Smith
shallows stopped him.
He
then
procured a
Indian
some
guides,and continued his voyage

all

his
meet

would

the

time

into

the

until

the

canoe

with

and

only

84

VIRGINIA:

OF

companions, leaving the

two

the

extreme.

the

White

of

rest

marsh

the

behind

men

to

had

behind, and
be

shot

and

brother

attacked

Smith
to

small

he

"

was

the

trifle saved

ivory compass
far

which

this

through

calls

guide,
sunk

having

tree

The

English left
and

ordered

life.

his

in

chief,Ope-

Powhatan.
the

now

He

hibited
ex-

always carried,

he

possiblethe properties

as

It is

needle.

comprehended

needle

to

he

"

their

in

is

Indian

an

of

two

bound

now

death.

magnetic

chief

with

Emperor

killed

and

in what

Richmond,

landed

the

of

explained by signs as
the

of

east

point

by a band of Indians, and

captured and taken before

chancanough,
Indians

reached

unfortunate

was

voyage

Swamp,

Oak

was

canoe

Having

attacked

of

the

place Rassaweak,

was

to

of

result

The

the

PEOPLE.

THE

his return.

await

HISTORY

dian
the In-

improbable that
scientific

lecture, but he

the

and
glasscover
yet could
touch
released
not
it, which
was
enough. Smith was
fed plentifully,
and
and
they finallyset out with him
a
on
triumphal march
through the land of Powhatan.
the New
Kent
the
desert," crossed
They traversed
tomac
Pamunkey, Mattapony, and Rappahannock to the Poducted
region,and then, returning on their steps, conthe
the
Chief
prisoner to Werowocomoco,
Place
of Council
of the Emperor Powhatan.
This
old Indian
in Gloucester, on
York
capitalwas
River, about twenty-fivemiles below the present West
Point.
The
site is supposed to
have
been
exact
Shelly," an estate of the Page family, where
great
saw

"

"

"

"

banks

of

oyster

chimney,"
his

court.

Smith

shells
seem
was

captive,and

and
to

the

show

that

brought
his

fate

ruin,

curious

before

seemed

the

"

Emperor

him

as

sealed.

hatan's
Powheld
guished
distin-

He

had

35

POCAHONTAS.

killed

of

two

his

and
Cliickahominy,
would
of

it

picturesque. Powhatan

was

with

sat

"

with
a

robe

look," and

sour

mats, in front

of

him

sat

decorated

with

walls of the

up in
The

might
"

another

then

"

barbarous

bunch

of

seized, dragged
on

of

one

The

is concise.
to

her

own

the

Emperor
The

upon

him,

Indian
"

his to

the
The

a
girl,

him

relented

questionsconnected

and
with

and

drawn

Emperor.

use

to

wash

as

after

had
in and

decided
the

on

Smith
forced
beat

to

best

followed

head

raised

their

laid

what

and

his

towel

been

narrative.

is

was

down
out

his

daughter of Powhatan,
of the scene
description
child

got his head

save

to

him

fate

were

him.

saved

for

stones, his

clubs

the Indian

were

bowl

feathers

old

the

the

to

"

Emperor,

Pocahontas,

interposedand

in

them, and

brains, when

ran

the

beside

semblage,
imposing asthat he
a
possibility
Queen of Appomat-

brought

were

as

this

before

his

But

stones

offered

puccoon

warriors

wooden

spread

was

with

left of the

The

in

ranged againstthe

seemed

in

ground in front of
succinctlyrelated

red

ered
cov-

wrapped

was

aftewards

dusky

rightand

water

fashion."
Two

upon.

feast

the

his life.

brought him

hands
and

with

escape

stained

first there

at

he

brought in

prisonerwas
and

tock

the

to

He

man

couch,

King of England, and

girl-wives.The rest of

and

wigwam,

lines

two

fire.

necklaces,were

shell

gaunt old
on

mies
ene-

description
Emperor, is

Indian

enthroned
a

the

that his

the

to

nearly nude,

women,

fighton

His

tall and

of

reclined,his

or

the

skins, which

raccoon

imperialpresent

an

brains.

his

out

of
especially

and

the

in

tolerablycertain

was

beat

now

the scene,

assailants

Indian

from

ordered

in

of twelve
her

death

arms,
"

or

teen,
thir-

and

laid

whereupon

his life to be

spared.-^

this incident will be examined

whereelse-

'

3T

POCAHONTAS.

with

overwhelmed

and
gratification,

fright,they

tlie woods.

into

The

little

the

he

meant

to

his

words

to

desert

fate.

As

long

place

seemed

colony

This

Pinnace.
in it

escape
comrades

they had

as

The

England

to

leave

and

the

the

was

Pinnace

reached

Jamestown

8, 1608) when
had

They
",nchor
the
shot"

the

sel,
ves-

their

to

they might
Now

save

RatclifFe
this

away

of

he

his

With

sink."

cliffe and

his

curious

the

"

struck

was

the

under

calls

them,

on

the

was

death

his

board

with

but

All

Rat-

"

where
his

midst

of

and

death

of

Chickahominy.
lawyers," as he

resolute

Pinnace,

the

stay

formally

the

Smith

foe.
sent

theni

RatclifFe

and

judges, and

accomplice Wingfield awaited

in momentary

the

the

was

with
the

on

intended

to

powerful
He

"

law

musket-

time

in

was

Smith.

Indians

and

third

With

"

dogging them,

party

at

dealing

were

arrested

guard

the

raising

them.

on

sail.

to

were

falcon

thunder

Levitical

by

punishment

under

sakre

their

But

The

suddenly

fell

"now

harsh

that

slain

men

them

and

companions surrendered,

blow

charged

hand

life,with

commotion.

wild

about

the Pinnace

heavy

compelled

day (January

very

conspiratorswere

Smith's

when

the

on

board

on

gone

hazard

his

the

hope.

Smith

or

structio
de-

to

in other

"

take

in

"

was

only

them

by abandoning the country.

fellow
conspiratorsintended to

his

enjoy

going

themselves
and

to

on

President, RatclifFe,had revived

new

projectof seizingthe
and

going

not

was

Christmas

merry

very

Jamestown.

at

and

combustion,"

York, and

Year

New

happy

spent

not

the

of

banks

the

had

soldier

The

last

fled

further

pleasure

fear of death.

this turmoil

and

"

combustion

"

had

arisen

from

38

VIRGINIA:

fearful

the

The

starvation.

sheer

of

Indians

of

of
the

wild

"

her

good
colony ; and
own

five

"

We

heart

afterwards

and

Jamestown

all

informed
this

by

for her

love

"

thereafter

"

memory,

and

the

of

or

and

been

once

at

to

incidents
of

1607.

to

this

going

to

do

so.

year

as

far

but

the

"

but

for

what

society was

was

epidemic
worse

was

the

The

it

as

had
was

could

few

loss

nearly disorganized.

of

it

disintegration
were
gloomy

that

were

tlemen
gen-

Smith,

The

subsisted."
been

it

see

discretion,"wrote
had

the

of

men

some

possiblyhave

summer

death,

days

lain

one

any

elements

strong for it.

discouraged;

by

as

The

by birth,industryand
life

colony from

was

settlement

not

not

God,

under

to

During

the

was

could

"

after

root, and

we

days

colony in

taken

"

these

day."

Nearly

too

tas."
Pocahon-

the

not

seemed

name

paint the pictureof

had

and

this

preserve

their

Queen,

she, next

years

their

hunger,"

blessed

recalled

or

profoundly

and

dissolved, Virginiamight have

These
winter

Smith

tween
be-

of

for

were

and

ing
perish-

in four

confusion, which, if in those

utter

first arrival

our

the dear

three

still the instrument

famine

colonists

girl of

many

starved

of

woods

once

saved

"

head

the

the

ever

in his letter to the

wrote

two

to

Pocahontas,"

afterwards

Long
time

the

of

was

"

which

the

succor

corn

direction

Indian

traversed

this, had

that

At

of

the

the

brought

she

else, for

are

touched

had

bringing food,

that

fort.

peated.
re-

rescue.

baskets
from

appearance

be

to

their

to

under

the

food, and

about

came

Pocahontas

was

York

days

lives

"

without

seemed

entered

and

train

the

their

PEOPLE.

THE

were

down

bending

River

York

1607

Providence

made

venison

and

OF

English

summer

Suddenly
band

HISTORY

terrible

hope.

Rival

loss

of

indeed,

The

factions

little
bat-

39

POCAHONTAS.

tied for the

the

country
seemed

energy

and

general discontent

foretell

to

formed

Conspiracieswere

mastery.

the

and

fate

sure

to

of

sert
de-

loss of

the

whole

enterprise.
What

explanation

the

was

laborers, carpenters" and

had

their classes

community.
sent

Many
to

"

were

Percy, and
and

in

others,

England

industrious, and

been

the

with

wars

reply is

were

children, and
work.

Later

in

had

little

home

at
"

night

no

under

"

smiles

no

followed
bad

worthless, and

were

had

wives

idle and

they became
have

to

or

honest

perform

to

enough

ties.

home

no

without

incentive

would

had
or

to

be

from

When

neither.
the

welcomed

hut

them.

which

supplied by

and

his home

had

compulsion; why
kettle"

"common

meals

was

each

first Americans

was

and

courage

them

over

as

These

it

rulers

wilderness

or

duly
It

families,and

home

the

Wingfield and Ratcliffe, but the absence

fatal.
element, wives and children, was
civilizing
settlers in other
parts of the country, brought

men

the

their

that

Virginiacolony going

adventurers

the

adrift

difficult to rule.

of

plies
sup-

high character,

for

on

"

Smith,

clearlyshowed

the

Their

easy.

result

The

such

first

material.

counted

the

wards
after-

were

the

of very

savages

all,the unhappy

They

character

of

destruction

above

gentlemen,

England they

I.,but

men

generallycould be
endurance.
Why, then, was
The

in

excellent

settlers

to

"

fair representatives

and

James

were

the

These

were

of low

persons

more

subordin
impatience, in-

respectablemembers

Virginiaby
composed of

many

this

discouragement?

and

of

of

which

they

others.

they

they
took

So

they

labor
their

came

called

they

When

should

hearthstone.

worked
?

The

dreary

the idlers grew

40

VIRGINIA:

idler

ever

were
a

eyes

all their

Such

with

one

PEOPLE,

crimination

and

angry

The

another.

woes.

men

remnant

was

had
torn

it seemed

sail

the

this last

English,friend
The

For

moment

the time

ships

two

and
provisions,

the

be

friends.

were

out

and

men

whether

and

was
plantation

came.

foe, they would

or

sent

corn-bearers

succor

River,

new-comers

had

Company
Newport, with

her

and

Virginia plantation would

in James

seen

bread.

them.

At

end.
was

Pocahontas

that

certain

miserably

with

things behind the palisadesof

The
beginning of 1608.
original
dwindled
to thirty or
forty. This
food
There
for
was
no
by faction.

Without

morrow.

or

the

at

hundred

white

of

the state

was

Jamestown

the

in

days passed

THE

Virginiaadventurers
steadilylosingall hope of bringing the enterprise
successful issue, and
were
looking with longing
back toward
England as the place of refugefrom

discussion

to

the

OF

HISTORY

The

under

this

Spaniard
supplied
don
Lon-

Captain
of

one

was

saved.

VIII.

With

sun

English ship

fresh
colonists,
revived
and

their

into the

The

and

was

had

from

were
a

new

cheerfulness

turned.
re-

shining after the dreary winter

brought supplies; and the new
home,

spirits.For

croakers

quiet;

INCIDENTS.

opening spring (1608)

the
The

the

OF

YEAR

silenced

gave

them

home

and

news

time, therefore, the growlers

spiritof

bustle

followed

life seemed

to

the sombre
be

infused

colony.
year

which

followed

was

full of

movement,

and

presents
which

all

is after

how

and

the

"

in the

in the

the

of

chronicle
what

beings

this is found

end

true

the

they acted

41

INCIDENTS.

picture of

doubt

no

human

actual

and

admirable

an

historyis

OF

YEAR

times

and

history.

which

midst

of

The

shows

of lives

manner

men,

best

the

us

they lived,

their environment

originalrelations

written

the

by

The
full details must
be sought
Virginia adventurers.
for in the writings themselves
here a summary
only
is possible.
The
two
prominent figures of the year 1608
are
Smith
and Newport.
We
have
the soldier now
in
seen
his character ;
too
emergencies to misunderstand
many
the character of Newport was
nearly the precisecontrast.
"

He

"an

was

empty,

settlers,who

charged

probably,a

idle

man,"

him

with

of the

man

and

world

authorities,
looking to

Virginiawas

brief, but

He
astute

that
a

went

savage
it

"

was

him.

produce

receive

their fair value.

selectingthe
bushels of

expedition,received
glass beads

some

the
Toward

white

"

and

spring

in

were

the

of

he

should
the

out

our

at

the

peror,
Em-

was

him
the
for

tween
dealingsbe-

Jamestown,
the

but

incident
in

bushels

hundred

in

Newport

accompanied

chapter in

place ;

what,

that

so, and

who

three

fire broke

the

trade

to

everything, returned

people.

the

that

his visitor

which

did

Smith,
or

stay in

and

to

greatness
for

red

His

proposed

first

rebuilt,and
excitement

his

the

completely destroyed
huts

of

two

profit.

don
Lon-

cidents.
by interestingin-

Newport
But

corn.

of the

Powhatan,

commodities,

best

courtier

Announcing

Powhatan

should

his

own

with

agreeable to

not

marked

trade

outwitted

peddling manner,"

four

his

was

to

according to the old

tale-bearing
; and
was,

and

reed-thatched
soon

forgotten

time, is called

the

42

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

PEOPLE.

THE

gold-fever. A yellow deposit had been discovered in

the neighborhood of Jamestown,
and
suddenly a craze
the adventurers.
seized
The
taken
deposit was
upon
for gold, and
all heads
turned
There
were
:
was
no
but to dig
thought,no discourse, no hope, and no work
gold, wash gold, refine gold,and load gold." Newport
Council
the
and
caught the fever, like the rest, and
Smith
the only one
who
remained
incredulous.
He
was
"

reasoned

with

He

them

told

their

"

London

that

fraught

to

to

What

was

he

much

drunken

about
and

the

the

among

other

many

passions."
carried

dirt

of

it.

took

with

him

of

that

fowl

introduction

yellow

to

duly

was

heard

was

so

gers
gold-dig-

Newport

more

no

of

ship with

gilded dirt, which

first

and

the

turkeys
disgraced Wingfield. He

the

England

to

patience.

enamored

not

important, he

the

With

Europe.
also

the

more

"

"

was

him, and

to

of

last lost all

at

such

worthless, and

be

turkeys

twenty

listen

not

full cargo

found

went

vain, and

gildeddirt," and went

breathing out these
would

They

in

roughly

dirtyskill

much

into

them

but spent his leisure,

forth,
thenceVirginia,
in maligning his old opponents there.
Another
joyful event of these spring days of 1608
the arrival of a second
was
ship,which had sailed with
Newport, but had been driven to the West Indies. This
the
was
Phoenix, commanded
by Captain Francis

never

returned

Nelson,
tuined

honest

"an

his back

cargo

of

took

back

ginia."

on

cedar

with

This

Grayhound,
book

to

written

man

the

and
him

"

when

and

fantastical
he

Smith's

gold,"and

sailed
"

True

for home

by

an

Englishman

year

in America.

was

He

laid in
in

at

June,

of

Relation

printed in the same

Paul's
Churchyard," and

was

in

mariner."

expert

"

the

Yir-

The
first

Smith, who

barge

far

as

her

and

man

voyage.

the

in the

men

Then

seaward.

in

his

final leave

took

of

mariner, Captain Francis

expert

homeward

and

Phoenix

the
he

exploration

an

the old j^ears

good ship disappears in

the

and

Nelson,

fade

make

to

There

the capes.

as

honest

on

determined

Chesapeake, accompanied

of the

the

had

43

INCIDENTS.

OF

YEAR

We

the

see

may

white

sails

barge standing up and looking

the speck, and it is
mist swallows

the

gone.
Smith's
the

Chesapeake
in

made
an

an

time

how

Then

expired.
in

Smith

encourages

how

his

discovery
which

of

Moratico,
boiled

being
them

their

on

the

adds
spirits,"
I will

importuned

company

not, if God

womecs,

conceive

found

Potomac,

the

lightingwith
Point,

was

had

please,till
the

or

He

wounded

and

in

the

have

richly

of

head

and

found
and

other

near

what

wrist

by

for
the

seen

the

dog^

would

leaves

"

Indians

in

proceed

to

to

Ralph Layne,

persuasive orator-soldier,

Rappahannock,
the

Sir

Regain, therefore, your

endless."

be

to

him

hearted,
faint-

ought

They

them.

north,

become

voyagers

sassafras

return.

Potomac,

once

turers
adven-

the

to

alleging they yet

with

at

the

on

far

historyof

memorable

who

and
thunder, lightning,

Driven

the
provisions,

the

"

"

of

nearly out

remember

"

barge

one

remained

them

on

beats

storm

waves."

mighty

but

feed

small

the

rain, with

terrible

looked

all that

fresh, and

into

At

strange.
children

dead

two

was

king of Accomac,

Indian

of

It

journey

and

new

was

the

faces

the

bright and

and

All

explore

to

expedition.

resembled

barge, and

with

meet

companions

remarkable

world.

they

relates

was

open

unknown

fourteen

with

voyage

old

return

Massa-

this water
entered

you
the

rivers,often
is
one

ray
Sting-

now

of

these

trusty Anas
"The

Todkill, and

for his

of

the

writer

the

him

with

is the

the

adventurers

had
for

but

soldier.

They
Smith,

chose

President
And

his

grim

the

on

had

as

mor
hu-

sillyRat-

no

Smith.

one

persuaded by
of

more

wrath

On

Ratcliffe,and

they deposed

him

election

by popular

the

and

became

Virginia.
at

the

end

brought
Forrest

Newport again
number

her

and

afterwards

soon

was

of autumn,

He

Mistress

them

ras, who

their

be

not

have

thus

appearance.

among

they

all

the

would

would
in

build

them

The

revenge."

interpositionof

who

of

now

"

they

rising suddenly

general misery for which

him
with restrangelytormented
venge,"

the

point,however,

brought

commentary

cliffe'spleasure-houseand

about

arrived,

not

we

situation

sumed
riotously con-

follies

woods, had

had

misery that
strangelytormented

the

up

fulfill his

to

pleasurein

that

to

sums

[Ratcliife]had

and

stores,

45

INCIDENTS.

others,

silly President
the

ing

OF

YEAR

of

maid

married

to

made

settlers,

Anne

Bur-

Master

John

soil.
Laydon, the first English marriage on American
the London
ties
authoriNewport brought orders from
which
showed
that
irate.
No
they had grown
from
Virginia,and RatclifFe had written
profithad come
home
the

country and

wrath
DO

Smith

that

doubt

The

of

lump

of

the

gold;

mountains.
"

and

to

and

as

to

orders

the

discover

the

South

were

not

men."

orders

upon

Thence
who

had

disgracedWingfield.

colonists

find

banished

declared

the

were

Roanoke

If these

remain

Council

lost

seize

to

Right Honorables,

enlightened by

been

meant

themselves."

it among

divide

Virginia adventurers

one

to

"

part of the

the

on

his followers

and

Smith

to

Sea

and
send

return

back

the

beyond

obeyed they
listened

absurd, whereat

were

in

the

New-

46

VIRGINIA:

and

port

himself

Newport
to

"

proceeded

Emperor

and

finding him

when
saw

absent

curious

heard

of the

leader

and

band

behind

forehead

she

her

w^ho

kindness.

antlers
after

and

The

ceremonies

escorted

were

retired
to

came

their

to

and

appeared

declined

to

to

neither

will I bite

delivered
final.

"

He

his

and

dle
gir-

and

rows,
ar-

Above

her

led

and

the

conducted

where

supper

with

the

with

most
ut-

grand
Englishmen.

the

lodgings when

maids

the

the

picturesqueproceedings

the

next

with

at

and

performed

was

such

propose

resolution

result

to

him

land.
nor

bait."

"

that
the

fixed

to

yet

to

This

Newport

returned
went

there.

to

itively
posam

father

response

to

was

and

ing
find-

Newport.

Werowocomoco
The

plainly

was

is

fort

your

visit Jamestown

Smith

ceremony

also

Your

complimentalcourtesy,"but

did not

The

morning, but

Jamestown.

this is my

not

me,

on

to

go

king," he said, "and

come

woods.

bow

up

of

they

end.

an

Powhatan

to

their

to

own,

honor

the

dancing

wound

fire

wore

treated

were

The

heads

who

deer,"

elaborate

mon
sum-

puccoon,

hand

the

to

by

quiver.

of

they

torch-lightprocession,in
They

field

neighboring wigwam,

supplied them

was

that purpose,

with

in her

shoulders

"

wore

masqueraders,
the English to

for

Pocahontas,

carried

invite

to

sent

stained

ders,
or-

was

his arrival.

preceded

was

over,

messenger

in

ment,
mo-

of his

another

out

Jamestown

and

the

smoothed

Smith

seated

were

For

were

carry

scene

skin, and

of otter

draw.

dispatcheda

nearlynude

were

to

PEOPLE.

singing,and- turning their

Indian
girls emerge from

of

number

They

to

come

English

they
a

the

to

of

party

daggers

Powhatan.

the

THE

differences

their

crown

him.

OF

to

came

however,
and

HISTORY

scene

was

YEAR

indicated

comic, but

plain that

was

brought

he

with
He

do

so, and

that

he

bed, basin, and

But

When

head.

I. his

in return
This

old

thenceforth

the

the

Sea

foot-sore
to

the

the

ship
of

man

sailed

for

the

and

to

the

curious

This

He

the
machine

"

on

of

Map
also

country

writer

is

crown.

River
in that
he

Smith

and

for

the

turned
re-

came

trouble, to

more
a

him, doubtless

peecavi,"

by

the

read

in

soldier,and

and

against
Description of

styled his
be

send

prisoner, whereat

with

him

courtier.

"cried

must

gold

region,and

way,

sent

ward
to-

unequally matched

much

letter

out

discover

to

Virginia and

production

"

Rude

swer
An-

authorities.
the

original
forgets to approach

with distinguished
consideration.
dignitaries
of his eloquence is not
oiled, and
goes

creaking harshly,but
grates

Monacan

was

took

skin,

raccoon

the

were

gave

brother

carried

too

reprimand

The

chronicle.

of

keep Newport

world

Country,"and
"

robe

his

I.,

Company

men

was

England.

his will, Smith's

The

the

Finding

the

neither

threatened, if there

home

the

But

occasion, he

the

of James

to

Powhatan

be
sent

Jamestown, where

to

him

and

to

found

soldier

brusque

Smith

the

quarrel.

open

of

marched
waters

upper

South

the

cloak

the

complimental

"

and

vestment
in-

to

have

attack.

to

and

order

only
He

by Newport.

or

scarlet

pitcher

forced

of the

feet, expecting an

moccasins

for the
was

and

they

fired in honor

consented

It

his submission

kneel

to

under-king,subject to England
James

there

intended, he regained his

was

courtesy;"

his

to

Powhatan.

cheerfullysubmitted

cloak.

volley was

none

his

on

suddenly

rose

the

positivelyrefused

placed

crown

of

regalpride

welcomed

scarlet

47

INCIDENTS.

the

presents, and

as

ended.

OF

the

nerves

the

sound

of the

attracts

Honorables.

attention
"

The

if it

sailors

ly^

48

Newport hath
Captain
carrying news.

for

year

impostor,I

counterfeit

should

company

cut

"

Answer

Rude

Atlantic.

But

have

would

him
is

the

are

scenes

rest

actual
that

of

these

but

courtier, Ratcliffe

the

Newport

able

are

the

It is
to

character

of

this

it into

the

of the

men

who

their

played

the

the

soldier,
all the

bring back

of the

in

actors

and
agitator,

spites and

the

of American

first years

The

Smith

idea

some

and

if

truculence.

only by stopping to

obtain

daily worries,

the

poor

lest the

England,

"

that

of the chronicles

minutias

figures.

we

shadows,

mere

now

home

dropped

it to

is

probable

doubt
no
gasped at its
Right Honorables
Such is a glimpse of these old feuds.
the

pounds

Ratcliffe

It

have

took

duly

hundred

you

suspected

he

he

sent

throat."

his
had

Captain Newport
"

PEOPLE.

THE

that

"

say/' he writes,
a

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

look

at

real

the
them

drama,

personal antagonisms
parts during these

history.

IX.

THE

The

reduced

men

true

dire

to

of

to

the

extremity.

food, and,

huddled
"

were

they

"

in

the

wilderness

had

the

immense

LAST,

fall with

unlucky
Once

the

approach

adventurers

they

more

of

were

in

were

their palitogether behind

sade,
the thought of famine.

affrighted at
this at the end
of nearly two
A
enterprisecome.
company

were

To

begun

(1608), and again

winter

want

had

snow

AT

HAND

STRONG

years
of

without
boon

of

had
two

resources.

the Virginia
hundred
It

is

gracious charter
lishing
trial by jury,estaba

securingtheir rights,granting them

the English Chui'ch, liberally
authorizingthem

THE

hold

to

here

their

they

lands

were,

famine, who

had

In

their

Gosnold
retired

shot.

Smith
set

off in

the dark

colonists
With

looked
the

snow-fall

it seems,

nearly exhausted,
the

Indians.

The

tribes of

they

had

English
have

we

and

received

"

No

the

into

old

that

"

resolved

what
and

strike

to

are

he

procure

Emperor

gave

told,

meant

now

with

Master

thew
Matthe

but

ruler.

supply
to

was

going

port,
New-

food.

The

times

had

was

apply

any

their

refused, and

what

could
to

summed

fair

up

interest.

authority.
him

persuade
do

the

in which

scenes

central

the

peror.
Em-

strength between
of

to

changed.

furnish

to

effect from

suppliesby
him

stay of

out

come

of dramatic

"

stroy.
de-

to

character

series

at

treason,

the

and

made,

picture full

persuasion,"we

Powhatan

had

that

trial of

savages,

for

the old life of the first adventurers

starve," and

The

decisive

and

to

had

all this

was

resource

not

were

to.

been

manner

man

little.

only

orders

whom

every

true

found

was

any

deposed ;
had

question of

applicationwas

was

wrought
Smith

it

the

them

the

look

been

man

Wynne

the

left

to

Kendall

excellent

as

Powhatan

The
followed

of

and

But

and

this

and

came

had

by

Newport

had

councilors

Smith

to

lands

first,arrested

now,

men

with

originalCouncil,

1 607

attempted in

Newport, Captains Waldo

Scrivener, all

the

the

the

other

and

away

man

one

of

disgust;

hour

Three

colony.

their

Ratcliffe

from

murder, and
In

wasting

but

only remained,
opposed

England

savages.

fever

and

in

as

hold

to

was

the

of

gone

had

tried for

the

ado

Wingfield

had

tenure

disappeared. Of

had
dead

Martin

bad

much

49

LAST.

handful

extremity there

was

free

by

againstthe

old rulers

AT

HAND

wretched

whatever

tenure

The

STRONG

was
means

to
or

go

to

to

force.

Werepretext for visiting

50

VIRGINIA:

He

wocomoco.

"

(1608)

him

at

once,

and

the

by

went

THE

to

Some

in

route

December

about

was

men
Dutch-

"

of

end

bring

and

come

the

at

force

water

PEOPLE.

house.

His

followed.

Smith

they

and

build

could

sent

were

OF

invitingSmith

sent

who

men

some

HISTORY

fiftymen,

Pinnace

the

and

an
George Percy, now
who
could
relied
be implicitly
old settler,"and a man
Delaware's
West, of Lord
family; and
; Francis
upon
other
gentlemen." The enterprisewas going to
many
These
led by a soldier
be a decisive affair.
fiftymen
like Smith
a dangerous engine.
were

them

Among

barges.

two

were

*'

"

The
winter

and

season,

of
hospitality

Old

Hampton,

in

came

had

received

had

said to
to

he
hath
"

need

himself

it.

make

his

and

York,

they

the way

opportunity to
you only to cut

seize

for
He

for

war

his

the

the

on

your

host

who
that

know

had
the

to

the

He

host

did

guard

friendly
going

was

invited

he

soldier

probably

of

gratifiedhim.

sure

for

The

meant

intimation

be

arms,

but

confidingand

doubt

and

throats.'^

your

this

rest

no

on

not

good counsel,"

not

was

him

visit

it

designed cutting

throat.

When
of

the

up

On

the

along,past

Yorktown,

sailed

Werowocomoco.

cold

enjoy

to

coasted

present

trust

to
satisfactory

was

thus

kindly,but

you

Warrasqueaker
to

there

the

"

him

in

for

sent

and

January (1609)

sightof

no

thanked

not

of

the

River

warning. The
king of Warrasqueake
hatan
Smith,
Captain Smith, you shall find Pow-

use

have

stopped here
tribes.
They

Point, and

the middle

about
and

the

James

down

went

voyagers

the

Englishmen

Council," they found

from

and

the

when

shore.
near

The
the

came

oppositethe

the river

frozen

Smith

Chief Place

nearlyhalf

vessels,however,

shore

"

broke

leaped into

the

the

mile

ice,

water

STRONG

THE

with

party and

in his

"

When

the

so

"

to visit him

braves, and
had

received

Whereat

that

there

invitation.

the

He

they might
if the

trade.

In

this

proceeded to
of

fact the

deliver

and

war,

He

corn.
corn

the crowd

very
the

wished

had

no

would

be

And

then

his

spend

to

envoys

Emperor

but

corn,

produced
the

pathetic address.

invited

replyby laughing
articles brought

the

for it unarmed.

P^nglishcame

weary

for

exchange

to

the

the trenchant

dergone
un-

him.

see

not

pointed to

and requesteda sightof

heartily,

Smith

had

At

had

to

were

him

complimental

come

Smith

appreciationof

his

had

away

"

more

no

English

retorted

brought

showed

by

51

LAST.

Powhatan

was

they going

were

who

There

change.

courtesy

of

land.

to

got

AT

great wigwam, but the imperialdemeanor

a

them

HAND

peror
Em-

He

last

without

was

in

year

hearing incessantlythe alarm, There

He
desired to be the friend
Cometh
Captain Smith !
well.
His
of that
"rash
youth," and meant
feelings
self."
him
were
moved, and induced
nakedly to forget himpeace,

"

"

"

Take

the

it should

Let

people.

poor

the

delivered, but

be

the

men

unarmed.

come

Smith's
in

trifle the
ashore
The

view

of this

the

chronicle

time

and

stole

offered

his throat, he
The

Night brought
on

through

was

to

be

her, she

the

response

darkness

made

upon

said,with

but

come

prompt.

was

ing,
approach-

joined the party

peril. Smith and

out,

new

shore, when

the

to

men

ice and

cinctly
suc-

did

savage
for

sent

breaking the

Smith, cuttinghis way

bivouacked

this

Seeing

"

heard

were

is set forth

eloquent address

surprisethe king."

beach.

attack

cut

to

English
and

men

frightenedhis

English guns

the

corn

and
them.
tears

their friend
warned
When
in

her

them

on

his

tas
Pocahonthat

presents
eyes, that

an

were

her

THE

This

produced

and

this moment,

to

the

They

became

punished

his

with

all in the

martial
much

us

us

he

the

There

idle

of

the

and

the

they

of

"

the

unless

soldier

made

remained

in

the

and

presents,

shown

be

those

"

chronicle

sums

solutely
ab-

as

will

serve

of

corn

his

Let

must

the

plain to

the
in

the
to

go

sluggards

assembled

tasks.

devoured

All

it.

He

of rats,

the

public address.

murmuring crowd :
Countrymen," said Smith,

of

planted

were

He

away

back.

swarm

nearly

it

going

hardest

that.

about

examples

is

trude
in-

not

their arrival.

the

"

will

coming

are

starve.

them

made

He

before

master.

little circumlocution

few

whole
There

sentences

persuasive eloquence

to

'

"

"

resteth
for

hostility
Virginia.

soldier-ruler

work

to

go

was

as

any

country became

the faineants

exhibited

narrative.

would

and

company

the

the

the

colony

had

now

colony,the

for themselves."

as

food, and

spring days
that

All

"

from

fear

and

Newport's ship, had

in

remnant

work,

him

accomplished
to

in the

soon

pressingnecessityfor

was

brought

harm

longer on

what

see

that

to

of

he

will

as

"

figure

Virginia,and

forced

"

to

useless

was

mixture

as

it

commander,

friends, brought him

sentence,

free for

from

with

and

intruders

evidence

career

again

firm

death

it

whom

his

of

never

Their

ample

English as long

attempted

The

is

Smith

They

toward

up

the end

regarded

admiration.

who

there

formidable

defied.

adversary

an

fightagainst;

savages

These

conciliated, not

all, was

above

53

LAST.

simplestcomprehension,

effect.

grand

best

were

the

plain to

was

AT

HAND

STRONG

wholly

law,

though

"

you

in

myself.

You

that he that will not

presume

that

"

you

see

that power

obey this,now,

must

work

now

shall not

authorityhere

is but

eat.
a

And

shadow,

54

VIRGINIA:

I dare

that

and
must

HISTORY

touch

not

OF

PEOPLE.

THE

lives of

the

but

any,

it,yet he that offendeth, let him

answer

own

my

assuredly

punishment."

expect his due

the

plain,but

soldier

made

his

meauing
Dream
still plainer.
no
longer,"he said sternly, of
bear
Powhatan, or that I will longer forthis vain hope from
from
to force
idleness, or punish you if
your
you
that made
I protest by that God
since
rail.
me,
you
to force you
to gather for yournecessityhath no power
selves,
you shall not only gather for yourselves,but for
sick.
those that are
They shall not starve !
This

was

"

"

"

The

idlers

the drones

planted,and
build

fort

Smith

took

this is the
near

account

hard

very

it

ere

corn

occasioned

Was

this

No

traces

the

neighborhood
the

orimn.

It

assault

wuth
to

thick

fire

been

of

"

fort

here

caused

near

and

easy

walls

through

completed.

to

built
is

The

"

on

hill,

want

found

wooded

in

Creek

on

the
ruin

of

its

hill hard

affair,

stone

with

York

is known

massive

appears

standing

the

Ware

mortar,

roofless,and

sult
re-

retreat,

the

still

are

river,

"

into

nothing

without

It stands

stay

described

defend

the

defended, but

be

House

convenient

fort,for

emptying

Jamestown.

and

works."

our

Stone

description,and
is

friendlyrelations

to

easy

of all

Creek,

Ware

of

of

answers

curious

the

ridge

the end

war.

high commanding

this defect

to

was

Indian

an

aid

of which
fortification,

built also

and

was

to

This

moment,

any

rude

We

"

at

of

case

corn

forced

were

The

river,upon

finished

of

assaulted

be

to

was

on

to

convenient

end

erection

in

trust.

on

might

the

was

hive

enterprise.

"

retreat

The

obeyed.

the

another

nothing

Powhatan

with

of

"

as

but

in

in

bees

working

the

"

murmured

"

loop-holes

never

ridge

to

and

have
cau

THE

STRONG

HAND

approached only by

be

found

are

that

it

the

the

was

will

words

important

now

while

want

of

food

went

in

partiesamong

with

the

and

took

now

no

one

place

which

and

regard

the
he

to

offered

that he had

been

That

to

and

go

Lord

the

send

them

as

eminently just:

was

have

betrayed Captain
adds,

and

"

he

this

Powhatan's
The

caused

incident
of

this
near

dian,
gigantic In-

and

took

him

the

ers
house-build-

them

in the

Smith

His

said,

me,

will

whereupon,
to

men

of the

beat

trouble.
the

would

tray
certainlybecle
chroni-

the

as

their brains

out

builders

response

that

"

lowing
fol-

Powhatan

to

him.

he
to

the

colony in

proposed

You,"

Powhatan."

of the

old

"

relic,

chimney.
now

was

to

it prosperous.

authorityhad
came

the end

was

colony

made

his

all-

was

woods

before

conciliate

lord ; "

this great

to

me

had

"

them

others, deeply incensed,

house-builders
to

men

he
interrogated,

employed by

arrived

envoys

the

an

water

their throats

cut

Delaware

year,

"

by

and

fort

and

for

treated

in the

great justiciareventuallysaved

When

to

"

into the
the

suffer

full extent

the

attacked

him

dragged

to

to

and

walking

was

George Percy

and

soldier

Conducted

prisoner.
confessed

While

respect.

Jamestown
but

defined

forward

influence

harmed

was

is doubtless

growing, and

Smith's

kindness.

utmost

narrative

Indians, who

the

than

purpose

continued

was

ings
build-

States.

the

colony
corn

other

retreat,"it

"

United

carry

the

other

any

place of

The

events.

powerful,

for

No

it is difficult to believe

and
vicinity,

edifice in the

oldest

few

the

intended

was

If this

defense.

in

defile.

narrow

55

LAST.

AT

ship

already been
on

lose the
The

blow

struck.

competent

ruler

deposing him
With

the

tradingexpedition,commanded

who
from

summer

by

5Q

VIRGINIA:

The

removed.

Smith

dealingswith

hard

ships freighted"
to

necessary

changea

the

colony

and

north

the

Company,

appointed:

from

whole

face

Governor,

were

of

King

The

its
limmiles

mouth

of

be

chosen

by

and

Virginia

Lieutenant-Governor,
in

These

officers
Lord

West,

was

the

to

empowered

law.

all

hundred

was

the

corn

King (May 23,

two

south

Council

Thomas

Sir

to

miles

the

affairs.

of

extended

London

the

who

man

only seized
colony. But

charter

were

martial

declare

the

the

by

who

Admiral,

and

life of

appointed by

not

ruled

be

to

was

and

hundred

two

River

James
the

new

had

1609)
of

the

returning the

not

charge againsta

dirt

and
his

disgracewere

and

savages,

yellow

save

decided

now

to

the

derided

had

reorganized

for his

bitter

"

been

reasons

the

PEOPLE.

THE

brought intelligencethat
had

Virginia government

the

OF

Captain Argall, who

certain

"

HISTORY

of

case

necessity

already

were

Delaware,

was

to

Gates,
Captain-General
; Sir Thomas
Sir George Somers, Admiral
Lieutenant-Governor
; and
of character.
all of them
to go
men
They were
fleet : nine
with a considerable
vessels, containing full
new
settlers,men,
supplies and five hundred
women,
and

Governor

be

"

children

and

great

"

Susan

Constant, the

which

had

dropped

contrast

Good

Speed,

down

the

the

to

and

Thames

little
the
in

trio,the

Discovery,
December,

1606.
The

by

the

but

was

Azores.
follow

to

command
same

(1609) and went

remained
Delaware
in England,
Lord
the ships were
little later, and
der
una
In the
old enemy,
Smith's
Newport.

fleet sailed

of

vessel

George

with

him

the

end

sailed

of

May

Sir Thomas

Gates

and

Sir

this ship,
letters-patent
; but
to reach
never
Virginia.
Sea-Venture, was

Somers

called the

at

with

the

TEE

When

the

fleet

Sea- Venture,

with

persons,

men,

women,

the

and

rest

of the

one

the

went

rulers
and

sail
eightclays'
"

were

vessels

and

caught

hundred

one

of

in the

lost,and

was

children,was

her

on

about

They

came.

hurricane,"

within

was

Virginia,misfortune
tail of

57

SEA-VENTURE.

the

and

fifty

separated from

elsewhere.

way

X.

Let

follow

us

SEA-VENTURE.

the

lonely Sea-

the

through
make

THE

their

troubled

her

on

allowing the

waters^

Virginia,where

to

way

Venture

way
pathrest

shall

we

to

rejoin

them.
the pictureof men
Historyis after all a story only
and
their experiences,the scenes
they passed through,
their hazards, sufferings,
and
fortunes, good or bad, in
their life pilgrimage.
Purchas
his Pilgrimmes
is
"

"

"

the

title of

The

adventurers
their

the

of

expressed

the

that

The

the

sea

of

earlyannals

of

seas,

and

Sea- Venture

the

therefore

us

voyages.

ing
pilgrimsmak-

lauds, stormy
name

very
let

in fact

were

age

unknown

period ;

episode in

curious

oldest collections of

through

way

experiences.

new

it

of

one

glance

at

this

which

to
Virginia,

properly belongs.
The

of

rest

The

Chesapeake.

containingthe
her

swept

off

working
that

she

by

Jordan

the
a

and

driven

been

great

storm

future

rulers

her

on

of

sprung

fleet had

the

she

leak

others

and

was

then

details

the

ture,
lashing the Sea- Venand
the letters-patent,
and

separate way,
seas

toward

so

"

shaken

with
and

the vivid old

what

followed.

the violent
torn

"

cle
chroni-

The

58

up
to

for

lost.

They

the

mercy

of

merciless,
whose

rather

or

who

ship

to

entered

in

She

struck.
of

They

unknown

realm.

islands

place
"

of this

"

Bermoothes

vext

growl

Sycorax,

the cloud

wracks

they

That

salt water

had

wooden

well-nigh

Sea- Venture

the

forward

the

on

mit
sum-

ledges

two

Bermudas,

and

all

and

the
and

"

looked

then

the

had

dred
hun-

two

with

suffered

once

that

agreed

Henry

the

They

were

May,

and

belief

moonlit

hag-born

in

the

Caliban

voices

of

the

"

wind

in
still

roll and
hover

blue-eyed witch, might

the

them

of these

the

has

use

might

the

tunate
unfor-

called

regard to

strand

fear

buccaneers

dangerous, forlorn,and

popular
the

the

world."

On

Tempest."

The

scarce

which

poor

English ship had

Devils," says

noticed

been
"

of

Isles

life
last

Now

most

the

in

the

enemy

continent," and

One

the

"

"

it ?

firmlybetween

on

another

there.

were

be

old Admiral,

brave

reach

their

carried

away
any

shipwreck

to

rested.

cast

landed, and

had

is said

land, toward

of

At

jammed

leaguesfrom
the

on

death."

she

were

greedy

after

gaping

and

rock, where

of

"

lifted, was

wave,

the

she

breaches

large

their

swallowed

selves
them-

Almighty God,
works."
But
hope

his

Would

Their

the
that

castle,as

commit

of

sleep,"saw

nor

driven.

was

at

which

George Somers,

eat

doubtful.

seemed

"

to

mercy
all

selves
them-

finallygave

sea,

the

PEOPLE.

seated, like Gilbert, at the helm,

was

taking leisure
the

the

to

Sir

last.

at

came

THE

resolved

exceeds

far

mercy

OF

night, but

and

day

pumped

crew

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

in

whisper

strange secrets.^
1

The

The

wreck

phrase

Ariel's

of
''the

the

Sea- Venture

still vext

descriptionof

certainlysuggested

Bermoothes"

his appearance

as

indicates

The

the

flaming lighton

Tempest,
stage, and

the

stirouds

THE

Seen
were

with

real

innocent

very

full of

the

the

eye
in

enchantment,

had

passed

fast between

the

it

but

safelylanded
and

the

air

by

the

Spanish
and

palmetto ;
the
nine

set

men

again heard
mariners
no

the

succor

doubt

be

given

It did not
of

the

seem

never

of

The

now.

were

shipwrecked
continent,

they

no

were

do

to

but

voluptuous airs

The

fate.

climates

islands

never

fortitude.

caressed

long surges of the Atlantic, rollingfrom

and Virginia,
had tossed them
but
once,
them

were

nothing

was

of

party

far-off
;

means

pieces,but

to

the

come

it with
a

of
the

There

hard

delicious

most

eyes

with

devise

to

going

toward

bear

so

in abundance,

thatched

Virginia. They

might

accept their fate and

hand,

at

hatches, and

the

for lost.

up

were

probhogs,left ably
of the ship
stores

began
was

strained
It

came.

held

crew

food

built,and

leaders

However

might

the

was

the

was

was

The

were

in it for

of.

and

of

of

fury

summer

fitted with

out

be

wild-fowl, with

huts

long-boat was

The

There

Sea-Venture

The

escape.

The

buccaneers.

then

might

Sea- Venture

full of balm.

was

brought off;

were

of

boats.

fish,turtle,and

"

calm.

The

Devils

enchantment

the

ledges of rock,

in the

of

They

was

and

away.

two

Isles

famous

appearance.

tropicalverdure, sunshine,
storm

59

SEA-VENTURE.

far-oif
could

with

green

The

them.

England
harm

not

foliageand

"

of the

little round
King's ship is nearly identical with the
light like
faint star
a
trembling and streaming along in a sparkling blaze, on
the Admiral's
ship," mentioned
Repertory
by Strachey in his True
the
and
Thomas
Wreclc
of
Gates, Knight, published
Redemption of Sir
in

Chesapeake
ship

and

incidental
on

The

1610.
and

the

the

details

of

ship,
and

Jordan, May,

used
and

fleets,their

flote,

the

clearlyindicate

both

"

Mediterranean

Admiral's

the real occurrence,

relations of

dispersion
"

the

Sea-Venture,
that

others,as

safetyof
these

"

Shakespeare

Strachey's True

arrival

based

the

the

King's

and

many

his

Repertory,

his material.

in

drama

and

the

THE

the

of

Gates

between

sued

holy

occasion,
embarked

and

Somers,

communion
and

"

Virginia, where

wreck

of

of the

most

as

one

It

caught

the

adventurous
the

place
whole

this

on

company

they

arrived

after

their

year

fourteen

departure

western

and

the

sea,"

brave

and

"

have

lamb

mariner

on

lonely islands

and

posed
sup-

furies, but

now

site of

lish
Eng-

an

the Somers
indifferently
name
was
appropriate,

Either

Admiral,
to

the

the

became
tropicaldelight,

called

were

age.

picture of

awaited
the

romantic

eventuallythe

Isles.

entitled

was

of

vivid

devils

beauty

London,

Summer

the

as

and

of

haunt

colony. They
and

incidents

sea

full of

be

of

talk

the

be

to

romantic

long remembered

was

experiences which

to

known

Sea- Venture

the

popular fancy

unknown

but

taken

England.

The

the

celebration

one

10, 1610) the

days afterwards, nearly

from

the

"

have

may

(May

for

61

SEA-VENTURE,

land

upon

them

and

lion at

after him.

named

Returning from
the

same

year,

that

very

this

noble

name."

place

his
but

him

who

body
at

set

last,with

told

men

to
"

even

sail
his

with

many

the

for

like

"

true

to

body,
by

duty

and

his

"

arrived

at

friends, he

volleys of

return

shot

the

to

death

this cedar

"

the

good English soldier

and

of
his

ship

Whitchurch,

and

admiral

in

honorably

was

the

rites of

soldier."

So

ginia,
Vir-

all,embalmed

and

in

captain,"he

seeing

life of them

England

dead

valiant

"

George's town,
place taketh the

the

amazed,

men

as

whereof

of

St.

call

now

that,
be

as

Dorsetshire, where,
buried,

we

are

they
was

and

which

knight died,
We

exhorted

Virginiain his cedar ship,in June

for supplies,he was
taken
ill,and

ended.

62

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

PEOPLE.

THE

XI.

the

While

castaways

fierce drama

in

was

skies

blue

the

in

progress

Newport,

except

FACTIONS.

THE

idly dreaming,all

were

under

long months,

nine

OF

WRESTLE

LAST

THE

Bermuda,

of

to

there

face

old adversarie

The

Virginia.
face

were

these

once

strugglewas taking place, the old

over
again.
struggleof 1607-8
The
seven
ships which had been separated from the
in the storm
Sea-Venture
managed to ride through,and
the Chesapeake, though in a fearfullyshattered
reach
safe at last in Hampton
But
condition.
they were
As
for Jamestown.
seen
they were
Roads, and made
taken for Spaniards,and
coming up the river they were
and

more,

stormy

"

the settlers

ran

at the

town

volunteered

which

indicated

the

in

when

the

up

anchor, and
and
Thus

to

be

said that

It

is not

vultures
These

who

were

was

to

soon

open

and

them

between

plain.
on

the

The

ships,

English flag. The vessels came

tin,
Marbrought on shore Ratcliffe,
times

were

coming

back.

It

was

of these
exasperating. Of the return
authoritythere, it might
Virginia to resume

melancholy
people

about

were

the

old

bad

the

Indians

confederate. Archer.

new

mistake

boat

cordiale

entente

fort

some

fightthe supposed Spaniards,

to

The

the

they ran

Even

arms.

English now.

culverins

to

to

and

it could

good
have

birds

Jamestown,

for the

been
of
or

and

not

rather

off,to have

come

to

them

swoop

good.
the
back.

hovering again over

alighted. One is tempted to

were

had

not

battle-horse,when

wounded

scared

ill-omen

it would

now

thus

the

in

their

chronicles

them

We

the

see

the

for

which

rude

of

the

Thanks

fate of the

the

to

The

well

men

vivid

old

writers

faces

themselves, their

men

tones

very

had

who

historians,but painters
generalizing
pen-strokes they draw portraits^

not

are

their

with

the

63

FACTIONS.

THE

who

crew

hands.

know

we

describe
;

ill

characterize

colony again

OF

WRESTLE

LAST

THE

voices

the

come

gestures

of

out

up

has

centuries

nearly three

and

the

the

wrapped

mist

figures;

againsteach other on the

actual people,not mere
old arena
are
ghosts.
The
vyho fought for the mastery in Virginia,from
men
the hard workers
and the sluggards.
1607
to 1609, were
of the first ; Wingfield,Ratcliffe,
Smith
at the head
was
matched

and

the

and

their associates

combatants

Wingfieldwas

nyitineer, who

these

imbecile, Newport

an

selection,Archer

society,which
the

takes

hangs

side which

wranglingwith

gone

on

1607

and

effect

effected

for

revenge

They
the

the

had

result

was

Smith's

failure
soon

London, bowing

one

had

by intriguewhat

gained the

whole

by

They

Ratcliffe

force.

by

One

all

low

and

ear

in
seen.

to

the

Between

instinctively
The

first ; had

very

they

had

England
failed

had

they

shot,

been
to

gone

had

taken

treatment

of

Company,
Virginiaon his

of the

every

through the years

and
fightershad

Newport

unceremonious

in

strongest.

the

workers

hard

banished.

deposed, or

then, and

of

sluggards.

other

each

and

the

be

from

war

the

1608, and
the

crushed
or

promises to

declared

antagonists had

waits,

and

on

ural
nat-

cat's-paw,

found

floatingelement

of

sort

and

name;

Martin
agitator,

an

and

loose

all that

and

false

these,

cliffe
tale-bearer,Rat-

counsels, by

their

into

drawn

had

bore

even

Of

the last.

of

head

the

at

laid the

to

their
them.
blame

shoulders, and

the

lobbyistsin

Right Honorahles,

and

the

64

VIRGINIA:

soldier

brusque

HISTORY

in

THE

OF

PEOPLE.

Virginia,writing them

"

rude

swers"
an-

and

intimations
that they
rough, discourteous
were
altogetherabsurd people,the choice was
promptly
The
made.
to
not
Company listened to the lobbyists,
with his unkempt manners.
It was
the jSghtingman,
due
plain that all the mismanagement in Virginia was
should
be discharged^
to him
; the incompetent servant
and

the true

This

reinstated.

men

of the

indication

of

state

thingsin Virginia at
explain what followed.

(August, 1609) will

Ratcliffe,coming on shore from the ships,claimed
the representativeof the
in the colony as

the

moment

rulers, who

would

done

with, he

away
and

decision

"

the

of

all

but

of
"

to

good

counted

and

means

with

on

sided

Then

He

went

His

usurper.

in loud

threats

storm, and

men

inflamed

ity.
author-

decide,

have

the

Smith

new-comers.

about

were

them

been

three

dred
hun-

divers

"

tlemen
gen-

great parentage,"but
thither

by

also

their friends

unruly gallantscould
to

not

oppose

their

fancy,and

the

be

hard

they

followed

curses

them

him

drank
;

and
more

commotion.

Smith

denouncing

town

in

suddenly

was

discussion
and

doubtless

were

dent
Presi-

Ratcliife.

with

about

his

to

left to

certaintyto

was

all Jamestown

Ratcliffe

been

among

These

tolerable

like Smith.

promptly

uttered

there

were

ill destinies."

escape

streets

had

unruly gallants,packed

many

master

"

people,and

There

in number.

yield

to

men

was

longer

no

was

new

government

extremely unpopular, and

was

Ratcliffe's

were

old

questionwould

extremely popular;
These

The

Smith

old soldiers

Ratcliffe

prompt.

said

summoned

he

If Smith's
the

arrive.

soon

thority
au-

through

deep

at

the

their leader
and

more

the
"

as

narrow
"

taverne

nursed

the

againstthe

LAST

THE

WRESTLE

Smith

tyrant.
and

OF

looked

chaos

"

"unruly gallantswould
to-day the
the

new;

all

old

all."

The

further

do

with

Those

determine

of

rule

to-morrow

in

ness
weari-

again.
to

must

soldier

huge

sometimes
;

the

another

rule

bitter,and

grew
him.

He

affairs,but

utter

would

"leave

the

fine, they would

possessionof
to

in

come

one,

day neither;

hopelessnesstook
nothing

to

commission

next

ruin

or

listened

had

Q^

FACTIONS.

dispose and

sometimes

government

and

on

disgust,

THE

have
all and

England," not before the arrival,however,

of some
The
of his
term
duly empowered successor.
still the head
presidencyhad not yet expired; he was
hold to strict account
of the colony,and he would
those
who
disobeyed his orders.
return

to

"

Smith

was

counted

to

on

continued

his

to

await

of few

man

what

do

words,

he

said

he

and

could

would

always

be

Ratcliffe

do,

still inflamingthe minds

of his
agitation,
Smith suddenly arrested him with other
followers,when
leaders in the disturbance, and
ment
placed them in confine-

and
will

there

but

riot

and

he

veiy
and
the
mond
the
he

was

This

but

to

of

weary

to

his

end

between

abilitywas plain to all.

Smith
of Martin,
inefficiency
real

form

to

Indians
fled

to

saw

branch

settlement

that he

was

Jamestown,

fortunes."
5

taken

"

was

in

consent,

was

to

not

and

incident
him

sent

part in

to

the

incompetence

utter

that

distracted

"leaving

not

near,

An

dered
surren-

no

He

it.

resume

contrast

had

settlers would

The

authoritylong.

He

position.

seems,

this the old

vivid

once

further

compelled

last the

der,
suppressed the disoroppositionto the soldier's

at

Martin, who, it

was

exercise

no

was

he

it to
the

trial.

to

showed
Nanse-

region;

with

his company

but

fear," and
to

their

66

VIRGINIA

Meanwhile

HISTORY

Smith

had

sailed

spect the site of another

established
the

last

the

near

found

ground

and

unsuitable

called

place

lower
the

down

his

cliffe,

and

Then

curious

arrested
and

down

the

An
the
"

river

James

the

of

Jamestown,
bereft

of his

position was

in the
all
obvious

to
tilings

that

cliffe and

attempt

be

if he

the
was

rest

made

to

murder

in

issue

would
for

"

down

his

boat,
most

him

that
His

he

reached

in the

bed

fort,

of his torment."

for peace
he

his way

state
a

reason

account
to

and

blood, he sailed

thighs in

this

in

pain,to

recovered

such,"
Non-

"

to

drowning.

unbroken,

was

protection.

tormented

dangerous.

prepared
to

and

near

came

by

now

of the fierce

midst

"

so

taken

was

senses

disabled, but his will

an

pain

he

tacked
at-

Worn

exploded

body

back, and

where

of Rat-

Indians

colony

On

departure.

and

were

his boats.

to

for

bitter

ably
prob-

finallyleavingVirginia.

on

his

The

him

and

gunpowder

from

friends

of

it

gave

had

their fortunes.

to

his

leaped overboard,

His

fled

again,bent

flesh

dragged

force

leaders,removed

bag

tearing the

near

old
little

They

back

Smith

hurried

him

drove

all this dissension

incident

men

"

and

they

pitifulmanner."
he

probably

the

he

who

party,

left them

then

that

site rebelled.

to

and

hills

marshy
"

marshy

of

men

took

on
on

range

the

sequel came.

the

with

weary

own

Here

fixed

beautiful

But

attacked

them,
He

the

on

so

Nonsuch."

"

stronger than

therefore

be

to

Richmond.

was

in-

to

soldierlycareer

on

River

colony about

site selected

he

situation

"

built huts

"

the

Powhatan,"

of

name

that

of

PEOPLE.

James

up

city of

soldierlyincident
He

THE

subordinate

present

place.
"

OF

He
and
his
or

he

continued,

orders, "
war."

ing
caus-

It

was

surelybring

Rat-

misdeeds

and

their
him

entirely

was

in his bed.

One

LAST

THE

malcontents

of the
muzzle

of

failed

him.

soldiers
"

take

he

from

his

When

this

their heads

enemies

had

head

of the

why,

himself

triumphed
colony was

whom."

It

carrying with
heart

stout

An
The

To

competent.
him

and

opportunityto

had

resorted

was

to return

and

act

of

this

sick

no

longer

to.

he

any

this mutation

begun

and

ships

then
never

the

again to

his
as

knew

not

knew

not

knew^

not

wounds

severe

in the

would

had

to

that

passed,and

go

colony
away,

brought,
"

Smith

his

to

this

for his

resignhis

dilemma
had

the

control
"

on

ity
authormise
compro-

also meant
to

hopelessof

was

opposition.

the

remain

ability

factions, but

Within

an

hour

he
was

concluded," says the chronicle

and
set

health, consented

Smith
to

carried

was

George Percy, who

gentleman

made

In

party.

President.

as

he

one

no

sail,and

to

England

to

care

England presented itself.

to

return

about

Ratcliffe

the

to

commission

His

in his refusal
board, still persisting
to

lying

was

surgeon

all, he

than

the

sword.

good

ships were

He

rewarded

was

end

more

no

in peace.

go

His

day

there

and

away

and
forgotten,

struggle further.

to

requiredtreatment,
was

his

to

but

going

granted they

plain that

was

offered

suppressed he

be

to

to

no

were

be

to

commission

new

useless

who

"

old

command,"

mind.

him.

over

soldiers

and

how, and

was

past services

His

for his hurts.

it

his

seems,

situation,and

his

the

Smith's

was

could,

sufferingagonies,with

his bed

on

his

He

of

injustice
rankling in

of

heart, it

They

resist

drawn

patheticpictureis

sense

wrath.

if he

meant,

placed

known,

violence.

permit

to

his

breast, but

would

who

and

room

became

67

FACTIONS.

THE

the

fierce

to

way

Virginia,and

into

came

pistolon

gave

refused

OF

WRESTLE

sail,and

return

to

Smith

took

Virginia.

his

ture,
depar-

AMERICAN

FIRST

Flores
and

by

he

taken

On
in

time
James

as

writing his
I.

vessel

ship
him

on

the

whence

he
come.
wel-

warm

had

he

New

Descriptionof

"

captured,

was

with

met

French

conferred

now

he

Here

the

board

69

WRITER.

prisonerto Rochelle,

England.

to

AND

squadron, his

French

was

escaped

RULER

his

passed

England,"

title of

and
"

Admiral

"

Df that country.
Little

is

more

known

spent his last years

histories

his

on

London

in

chancel

of

his tomb

above

Here

"

lies

with

So

angels he might
the chords

snapped
life ended.

appeared
full of

his

virtues
His

of

endurance

the

slab

three

conquered, that

with

the

that

prayer

of

the

class

his

as

to

Virginia indicated plainlythat

he

had

have

must

man

brave

was

able
remark-

had
which

unshrinking, and

was

Turks'

poetical

heart, and

dominant

the

the

with

one

stout

He

career.

under
on

impatient of opposition,and

energy,

faults and

of

in

recompense."

character

The

from

his

have

died

and

by Sigismund, and

conquered kings,"and ending

hath

and

buried

was

his shield

him

on

inscription,
beginning,

in

married,

He

carved

was

have

to

seems

industriouslyengaged

Sepulchre's church,

heads, conferred

"

He

have

to

1631.

year

St.

him.

London,

in

is said

the

of

sword,
all the
he
his

enormous

longed.
belife
coil.
re-

strength,and showed
the force of his organization. He
was
probably never
to have
kept his heart of
reallycast down, and seems
Pressure

brought

hope, without
around
and

him

in

"

he

it is

temper, had

hours, when

effort,in the darkest

He

despaired.

winnmg
that

purse

an

his

out

his
had

is said

manners,
"

to

and

have

that

largeself-esteem,and

he
was

in

was

fond

cordial

critics declared

his

even

prince's heart

equally certain

been

all

beggar's

impatient of
of

applause.

70

VIRGINIA:

his aims

But

and
it

high,and

were

duty

that the

determine

to

; not

sloth

when

and
them

do

to

him

do

to

When

himself.

example

in

everywhere something
This
was

Smith.

and

hated

"What

of

his

of

wonder

of

soldier

third
from

"

as

captain

and

mirror

exclaims,

"I

more

done.

all

of

him

enemies.
be

may

seen

leader
writer

hails him

clime

our

"

warrior

wine, tobacco, debts, dice,oaths, so

as

another

judgment
a

his

as

another

loyal heart;"
of

knew

bitter

him

loved

History." These
and
the perfect

knew

never

who

his

or

such

things,and

Those

policy and

valorous

"

that

General

"

One

statements.

nature,

elsewhere, knowing

thought

to the

greatness

noble

"dear

for

friends

soldiers

his

work

energy.

warm

compelled

and
vigorouspersonality,

his

attached

verses

testifyto

his

his "old

in the

"

all

he

no

was

positivein

was

with

either

were

truth

He

humorists,"
tuftaffty

"

as

the

be

to

was

pictureof

is the

went

venience
con-

will,settingthem

of

there

Virginia he

if

time

do

sluggardswith

work

not

force

sheer

by

so

would

they

the

them

at

idleness,

impatience with

utter

treated

garded
re-

thing is to

future

some

he

that

detested
to do

was

scoffed

He

little ceremony.

it at

he

form, and

in every

shows

He

result

The

PEOPLE,

career

only way

do

to

permits.

his

THE

watchword.

his

as

convinced

was

OF

HISTORY

"

as

and

but

thee,
What

free."

thought of the soldier is

bent
a
equallyplain. He was
tyrant and a conspirator,
on
King of Virginia; and failingto crush
becoming
ple
Amvilified him.
to England and
him, they returned
evidence
remains
that he enjoyed the friendshipof
ton,
Coteminent
of Sir Robert
them
contemporaries,among

his

enemies,

on

the

contrary,

"

"

John

Donne,

Purchas,

Dean
the

of

St.

Paul's, the Earl

historian, and

others.

broke,
of PemBut

the

FIRST

whom

men

his

name.

rested
echoed

was

statements

own

of

He

the

which

fame

his

made

the

at

about

and

the

author

of the
This

his writings

self-assertions
"

as

Gascon

had

his

the

known

by Smith,
Walton,"

since
and

probably

with

of

The

This

be

reply

by

"

is that

certaintyto

it,but

wrote

events,

no

main

Smith

first

this
have

work,

been

by

gentleman

of

said

case

of

the

pamphlet

be

either

other

point

to

in

the

invention,

mere

Smith's

copies purport

others

the

when

is the
to

it in

absolute
some

written

published,and

by Pocahontas,

is said

with

narratives

descriptionof Virginia and

present.

Relation."

of

already been

rescue

nothing

"

connected

incident is declared

The

History,"on
merely a compilation
fact
a
Company

It consisted

work.

contributed
of

General

"

was

attack.

He

critics have

himself

man

was

not

modern

his fame

these describes

Englishman

True

and

exaggerations and

rests.

which

account

"

pretender

of

thirty persons

of

many

since

effort to blacken

and

request of the London

the

in

stated

the

not

was

only

One

attacks.

full

"

boaster

Tl

WRITER.

beggar."

by

He

AND

disgracedspared no

adventurer/'

an

and

had

these
as

of

he

his

on

RULER

AMERICAN

"

is

written
Thomas

colony."

part of the

The
of the
statement
manuscript was omitted.
original
editor is :
London
was
by him written
Something more
which
being as I thought (fitto be private)I would not
make
it public." There
adventure
is little doubt
to
the
that
omitted
Smith's
tures
advento
portions referred
the Chickahominy and
that
the
on
York, and
in order not
editor struck
them
out
to discourage
nization.
coloThe
first necessity was
to
attract
settlers,
and
these pictures
of imminent
not
calculated
perilwere
"

to

effect

that

object.

72

of the incident

tlie truth

Smith's

Smith,
and

Powhatan

is necessary
interest

by

can

only

she took

that

her

brains

wrote

his life and

to

his

save

Pocahontas,

On

of

"

pious

falsehood.

incidents

had

she

that

declared

in

to

the

on

if the

and

truthful

his life in

for

by

them,
It

only."

the

enemies

for

on

the

His

ground
tionate
affec-

own

ing
recommend-

the

colony also.

Smith

she
He

of

her

untrue,

was

countenanced

person,

Virginia as

that

beating out

statement

occasions

When

ground

the

her

of

the

life of

and

other

sist
as-

arrested

Queen,

the

hazarded

"

to

fullyestablished.

royal favor,

the

to

saved

had

he

visited London,

is

her

ued
contin-

power

sake

in Smith.

interest

after

incidents,especiallyfor

accounted

for her

attachment
she

be

she

were

for her

"

once

and

to intercede

Pocahontas

deep

Indians

for these

account

felt

It

people.

at

Soon

all in her

do

Pocahontas

released
to

to

proofs of

girlof thirteen,made

some

sent

they were

the

When

colonists.

the

onward

that time

from

other

bringing food,

Jamestown

at

appearance

PEOPLE.

unassailable.

seem

Pocahontas,

return,

THE

purely conjecture;

is,however,

This

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

referred

to

which

to

occurrences

the

Captain George Percy, and "other noble gentlemen and

resolute spirits
now
livingin England," could testify.In
God
made
hontas,
PocaNew
his
England Trials," he wrote,
to deliver
the King's daughter, the means
me;
the
General
and
only the fuller
History contained
which
of an
had thus been
event
account
ferred
repeatedlyreThe
to.
only intelligible
objectionto the truth of
ing
the incident rests on the theory that Smith
was
a wander"

"

"

"

"

adventurer, and invented

as

he

he

was

the

hero

of

not, in any

enjoyed

the

it to attract

romantic

sense,

favor

of

event.

attention
The

self
to him-

reply is

wandering adventurer,
the

that

since

heir-apparent,afterwards

had

I., and

Charles

AND

RULER

AMERICAN

FIRST

commissioned

been

73

WRITER.

James

by

I.

England.
Other
tributed
objectionsto the truth of the narrative conHistory" refer to
by Smith to the "General
the amount
of
pointsof tlie least possibleimportance
dians.
of guides supplied him by the Infood and the number
of

Admiral

New

"

It is not
said that

History

"

in

have

the

that

evidence, and

moral

incident

Pocahontas

the

degree

no

of

discredited

it.

His

writings
the

bear

find

to

be

of

impress

added, of

be

may

will

noble

The

"

achievements

Seeing

we

help other,"
the hour

of

good

our

is all

and

death

is
to

seeingby
and

virtues
Such

Smith

or

to

seeing honor
after

to

carry

have
no

an

means
our

our

for

rise to the

contemporaries
each

ourselves, but

abilities

souls

of

our

to

much

alike at

death

are

we

to

heaven

ambition, and

would

seeing

be

ambition

our

of

abated
us

hell ;

to

or

memory

let
predecessors,

life

our

of the

nities
digtheir

imitate

successors."

irreconcilable
a

his

some

words.

honorable

worthilytheir

writing is
was
merely

It is difficult

man.

writingthan

exhorts

our

They

soldier, and, it

sentences

the minute

lives'

our

bad, by faith in Christ's merits,

our

gloriesof
be

and

"

birth and

have

we

he

born

not

he says,

deeds

rude

in noble

are

our

noble

and

height of eloquence,and
to

feel

to

elsewhere.

Christian

earnest

in his books.

passages

American

seem

and

voyager

serious

more

It remains

suffered,except

not

of

spoken

the

an

General

him.

toward

personalenmity

has

be

highest

"

of

first years

critics,who

few

the

upon
of the

originalauthority for the

history,and Smith's character
estimation

rests

It may

assailants

the

in the

them.

notice

to

necessary

with

the

rough fightingman.

theory
The

that

noble

74

VIRGINIA:

We

"

maxim,

HISTORY

help other," might have

of the English bishops.
is the
look

themselves

to

the

thing, and
behind

action

of noble

in

his

live

himself

any

virtue

cards, and dice

burthen

thou

though

for them

yet hath

memory

that

miserably

and

being descended

of great

vaunt

time

abuse

for

or

sillyshow

of

kindred, in

bravery, toil

basely by shifts,tricks,
laws, surfeit with

the

excess,

thyself,
despairin want,

honors

what

seest

says, is the main

by using

or

thy country,

good

carelessly

offend
.

the

to

that

the vain

thy heart, soul,

out

not

by consuming

honestly;

maintain

to

or

should

men

his

or

pine,with

nobly, and

pious

insists upon

honorable

an

to

thought,and urges a life

only life worth living.
at home
idly," he exclaims, "or
worth
to live only to eat, drink,

die

so

maintained

penury

leave

got worthily;

friends

that

is to

soldier

Christ,he

each

most

but
profit,

own

in

the

to

that

"

Faith

the

as

sleep,and

and

their

would

"Who

the

elaborates

He

us.

What

and

next

ourselves, but

honor

charity

PEOPLE,

THE

done

and

neighbors.

of their

think

love

of

duty

for

born

not

are

OF

that will

and

rewards

them

seek

and

world

the

serve
worthily de-

them."
And

elsewhere

which

the

older

or

Who

but

tread

the

can

only
and

hazard
and

frettingunder
shores

of

for themselves

homes
"

the

settlements, and

flockingto

desire

the

magnanimity, what

our

to advance

he
to

he

have
such

hath
but
a

of

new

"

that hath

his

"

nationality

establish

to
:

time

poverty

of every

Continent

passage,

own

and

cares

men

content

more

If

earnest

their families

plant that ground

of his life ?

of

men

the
to

and

his merits

this

upon

appeals directlyto

Americans

to

come

we

small

means,

fortunes, than

to

purchased by

the

the
mind

taste
can

of virtue
be

more

RULER

AMERICAN

FIRST

75

WRITER.

AND

pleasantthan planting and building a foundation for

his posterity^
got from the rude earth by God's blessing
his own
and
industry,without prejudiceto anyV
of to-day,
the
This
is the spiritof the American
"

who

pioneer

the

wilderness.

that

the

rude

spiritin

founded,

be

words

prejudice to

"

What

his

daunt

not

land

built up

the

'peoplingcountries, informing
thingsunjust,teaching virtue

wife

and

societies will
wilds

and

his

States.

United

the discovering

honesty as

^''erecting
towns,

says,

the

dustry,
in-

own

; new

and

he

things unknown,"

his
for

of the future

honor

with

man

home

the

in

for his

raries
contempo-

blessingand

new

with

home

new

tells

any,

prophecy

trulysuits

so

the

States

new

almost

are

shall

By God's

shall rise in

Smith

earth

him.

without

little ones

build

to

in

family
that

West

goes

ignorant, reforming

and

gain

to

native

our

far from

wronging any as to
thee, and, remembering
cause
posterity to remember
with praise."
that remembrance
honor
thee, ever
of the seventeenth
Thus, in the voice of the soldier-voyager
of the last half of the
century, speaks the man
The
life awaits them
nineteenth.
new
only'
; they have
with
to set out
good heart to find it. They are poor
and humble
powerful. They are
; they will be rich and
mother

country

wasting with

ignoble

It is the

happy.

filled the
He
with
to

adds

faith

seek

"

of

dream

mind
a

cares

of

of

man

these

more

poor

be

world, and
the

What

to

of

age
could

agreeableto
savages

and

prosper

modern

the

this

will

they

last exhortation.

religiondo

to convert
"

It is

in

so

...

beth.
Eliza-

"

God

Christ

ready
al-

man

than

and

manity
hu-

impossiblethat

could

have

been

this

phrase,

written

by

"

Christ

and

charlatan.

ity
humanAnd

if

There

warfare,
and

women,
to

be

They

no

trained

hundred

two

were

77

ABANDONED.

VIRGINIA

men
fighting
all,nearly five

in

and,

in the

children

in Indian

hundred

settlement.

There

men,

seemed

why they should feel apprehension.

of provisionsif they were
sufficiency
only

reason

had

six hundred
or
judiciously
; five
hogs, horses,
sheep,and goats ; fishingnets and working tools,three
three hundred
boats, twenty cannon,
kets,
musships,seven
tion.
swords, and pikes,and a full supply of ammuniIt reallyseemed
that the Virginiacolony had
taken root at last ; and
we
fancy the men, women,
may
children
of the little societygoing to and fro,in
and
of the palisade,
and
out
bus}^at their occupationsor
assemblingat their devotions, talkingof England, no
the sea, but
doubt, and regrettingthe dear home
over
used

their

that

thankful

lot is cast

Virginia.
Only one
thing was
at

Jamestown,

head.
head

in

the

brains, who
sloth

worse

there

was

the

not

courage

loved
than

no

to

death.

still

when

he

strong

very

of

man

words, and

real
hated

disappeared now, and

place. The old hatreds of

his

and

Percy

feeble.

was

the

was

was

Smith's

not
sure

of

man
a

President

new

man

eyes

approved

of energy,
had

cast
fore-

objected to surrenderinghis
The
motley crew,
ready to break
authorityto him.
out at any
moment,
required a strong hand to control
that of an
the hand
them
holding the reins was
; and
amiable
asked
invalid, who
nothing better than to be
permittedto return to England,
the

future

was

time

than

of

had

character, but he

his health

it

"

affairs, a

more

land

brightfall days

serious,

this

direct

smouldered,
them.

the

was

to

He

take

to

want

up

action

one

control
and

been

colony

factions

could

and

had

There

wanting in

that

but

in this beautiful

78

VIRGINIA:

found

Percy

HISTORY

the work

OF

before

THE

PEOPLE.

him

much

too

for his

had become
strength. The colony of Jamestown
kingdom, with outlying dependencies, at the

River, Old

James

all looked

to

and

to

before

the

in

the

pace

and

the

colony began
of

"

is

The

all revolted, and

did

went

visit

to

Powhatan,

on

Ratcliffe

except

perished.

one

So
peace

to

came

end.

an

few

pithy
to

the

war

in

rash

"

his

the

rash

had

the

loss

He

earnest.

the

age, but

Hamor

the

for his real

wrote

his

taph
epi-

worth

"not

was

of

agitatorfrom

an

his name,

He

party,

tas.
Pocahon-

by

membering,
re-

resolved

Powhatan
auspiciously,

with
pathetically
old

escaped,

his whole

saved

been

He

his dishonor."
thus

Having begun
continue

words.

had

this old disturber

had

He

thirtycom-

Smith

were

an

but

to

boy, who

countered."
en-

West's,

tragedy.

killed with

was

but

Jamestown

York, with

to
impostor down
Sicklemore
Raphe
; and

was

in

He

long intriguesof

the

first to last
name

and

man

the

they

and

to

sudden

nity,
opportu-

all

Nansemond,
in

Like

gone,

murther

precautions.

no

was

retreated

the

headlong,

their

Smith

the

lution
disso-

begins.

saw

visions
pro-

prospect

The

grows

Indians

at

men,

ended

used

and
paniotis,

These

the

once

soon

spoiland

career

Patcliffe's

and

it

attacked, and

Falls, were

the

it

of

without

one

gloomy.

grow

understood

sooner

Martin's
at

to

of

hastened;

horses

comes.

no

hands

rapid when

runaway

crash

and

the

Events

it.

societies

of

elsewhere.

and

authorityfor suppliesof
protectionagainst the Indians ; and

exercise

health

Falls

central

the

authoritywas

central

they

Comfort,

Point

little

youth
youth

was

"

remonstrated

had

for

Smith

now,

gone

suddenly changed their aspect.

of
of Captain Smith," says one

troubling

"

We

the

and

fairs
af-

all found

contempo*

writers

rary

"

soon

as

ruin."

It

the
"

the

days passed

the

the

on

corpse

hour, the

bank

for

Thirty

men

Utter

buccaneers.
those

left

behind.

house, and

when

down

for

torn

and

burned,

wind.

winter
and

Men,

had

"mortal
were

forced

skins

of

him

to

common

the fumes
ties

were

Even

death

"

claimed

in

was

came
be-

some

house

was

palisades were
and

to

children

Indian

thority
au-

possession

the

the

and

no

vessels,and

buried

was

women,

again

and

and

with

subsist

killed

boiled
*'

the

gates swung

wounds

horses.

was

up

was

fro

in

ing,
starv-

were

assaults.

the

The

plies
sup-

"hogs, hens, goats, sheep, or

devoured."
When
was
parties went
ceived
piteouslybeseeching succor,
they re-

savages,

Indian

ing
pass-

exhausted;

lived, all
the

to

every

hopelessness took

lost all fear of

were

what

West,

There

of

one

owner

open

and

with

now

Ratcliffe

twenty Presidents

firewood.

the

Then,

was

"

River

Every day

the

increased, and

stand

nor

York

off with

ran

the

bitter

darker.

"

to

fullyrealized

disorder

England.

prospect grew

all went

denly
sudhostility
friendship.
a

go

of

now

historian,says,

rapid. Percy

neither

anywhere, though

of

for

more

could

despair,sailed

it.

Indians

the

on,

became
he

old

themselves

to

their old

place of

sick that

was

in

the

dissolution

so

them

plain that

was

took
As

left

things at Jamestown,

of

state

he

greatest maligners could

Beverley, the

and

as

his

yea,
"

loss

his

curse

"

79

ABANDONED.

VIRGINIA

At
and

on

last

and

clubs

and

roots

they

him, and

stewed

with

"

so

kettel," in these days, was

of

cannibals.

the poorer
did
and

roots
a

They
and

acorns,

became

buried, but

ate

arrows."

divers

one

herbs."

fearful

fiesh ascended
boilinghuman
sundered
by the sharp edge of

sort

the
An
took
other,
an-

The

cauldron

from
mortal

it.

All

famine.

80
A

killed

man

he

before

colony
"

day, we

call the

The

horrors

of

simple

afterwards

"

for

much.

of death.
of

verge

The

destruction.
"

says,

Starving Time."
terrible period are

miserable

and

number, five hundred,

the whole

had

death

which, still

summed

in

up

had
Nearly Jive hundred
persons
six months
the colony in September, and
there remained
not past sixtymen,
women,

children,most

and

body

statement.

left in

been

this

the fear

very

to

help matters

not

chronicle

time," the

that

was

part of the
burned

was

did

the

totteringon

this

to

He

that

PEOPLE.

eaten

stronger than

was

was

This

deed, but

famine

Dire

had

wife, and

discovered.

was

horrible

his

bis

THE

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

"

four

hundred

starvation,or slain by

of

dead

perished,

than

more

Of

creaturesP

poor

the

dian
In-

hatchet.
In the last

been

at

seen

days of May (1610),this

Jamestown

huddled

children
the

faces

with

us
w^as

when

bosoms, and
and

mercy

The

Gates

dismantled

food.

days more, would

help was
coming.
of

joy

mothers

and

The

amazement

caught

sobbed

The

have

their

sade,
pali-

thin
end

was

last agony
less
doubtfrom

rose

children

close to

them, thanking God

over

lips

supplanted

approaching,and

seen

were

cry

the

ships were
The

had

come

these poor
been

for

and

women,

for

succor.

Bermuda.

had

sails

throng,and

their

had

But

wild
shrill,

the

ten

the

might have

emaciated, the

stifled cries

or

death."

near,

of men,

group

forms

pale,the

this, in

"

together behind

uttering moans
near

is what

good

Patience
Admiral

in their

Somers

cedar

"

people,shipwrecked
shipwrecked

arrived

just in

on

time

the
:

in

Deliverance

and

"

ship
in the

and
"

few

Sir Thomas

bring help

to

wilderness, as they

Isles of
a

to

from

Devils."

days

the

They

Virginia

/
VIRGINIA

colony would
would

this

not

deliverance

perishedof

The

shore.

Jamestown

shape of

Somers

and

be

desolation.

of

scene

houses, the

home

and

which

sounds

Admiral,
and

around

them

braved

hope
at

the
lost

it

where

findingfamine

Gates

Somers,

and

days,resolved

arms

buried

were

the 7th of June

embark.

At

towards

the

that
of

to, but

God,

did

country should

serve

for

over

souls

stout

without

and

the
who
ing
los-

despairing

expected abundance,

had

provisionsfor only fourteen

foundland
England by way of the New-

the

at

take

the

The

wretched
and

cannon

gate of the fort,and

rolled,giving the

on

signalto

hastened
signal the disorderlycrowd
only with great difficulty
ships. It was
prevented from destroyingthe last traces
The

Stith, put

looked

had

drums

settlement.
"

"

the

the

the

they were

the

Gates

the

fishing settlements, and

them.
of the colony with

remnant

other

who

sail for

to

was

Sea- Venture

they

prayer

and

ship and

Heavy-hearted

now.

eyes

piteoussights
Gates

All

Even
the

the

mantled
dis-

dreary throng gathering

shore.

in

storm

hungry

the

were

the

seemed.

Virginiacolony,it

torn-down

articulate

their cedar

of

the

on

The

Sir Thomas

from

midst

the

to

these

"

shipwrecked.

faces, the

able

greeted

they landed

as

listened,in

had

die,

to

went

once

rusty hinges, the

on

emaciated

babblingvoices,scarce

to be takeu

at

the

at

them

ship.

anchor, and

cast

God, that

"

unplanted,"sent

shipwrecked looked

was

but

the Deliverance

palisades,the gates creaking

and

famine

country should

in the

Gates
on

have

81

ABANDONED.

who
be

place was

abandoned,"

remained

on

shore

order,and

was

the

to

be set fire

that

this

excellent

old

historian

intend

not

it into the heart

about

says

the

of Sir T. Gates

with
last

man

party of
to

to
men

save

to

it."
pre*

step into the boat*.

82

VIRGINIA:

Then

children

and
them

the

the

next

about

was

New

had

been

of

Hun^

expended

and

after three

now,

starving men,

from

men,
wo-

small

vessels

Mulberry Island,
for

anchored

coming

seen

them

struggle

World.

effort,and

it had

with

arrived

long, hard

the

its way

was

brought

England.

the little fleet of four

continue

row-boat

taining
ships con-

hind
sailinghomeward, leaving becabins to
only a few dismantled
inhabited.
been once
Virginia
but a joyful surprisewas
near.

River, where

It

them.

morning
to

in James
when

place had

abandoned

been

On

were

Jamestown

at

that

had

the

trial,a little band

of

years

show

in the

of lives lost

hundreds

other

toward

of

an

of

long

result

English colony in
of pounds
thousands

found

dreds

the

been

had

Such

the

spread,and

were

two

colonists,sailed away

the

to

Deliverance, with

and

Patience

PEOPLE.

THE

sails

fired,the

volley was

OF

HISTORY

the

up

the

river

night,
toward

joyfulintelligence.Lord
three

vessels

ware
Dela-

from

England ; had
settlement that the colony was
heard
about
at the lower
and
had
deserted
his long-boatwith dispatches
be
sent
to
;
town,
directingGates and Somers to return to Jameshe would
where
soon
join them.
the curiouslydramatic
which
Such
event
was
vented
prefrom
World
the New
in 1610
being abandoned
by the English. If a writer of fiction had invented the
had

incident

it would
of

in the

waters

fleet under

fancies.
of

an

into

exclamations

infinite
to

cast

criticised

been
The

fleet under
the very

Virginiaat

Gates

and

old

have

and

Somers

was

writer, relating these

of

goodness."
themselves

at

thanks
Never
his

and
had

''

very

as

the

Delaware

to

probable
im-

arrived
when

moment

about

most

the

disappear;

events, bursts

forth

the Lord's
praisefor
cause
poor people more
footstool."
They were
"

VIRGINIA

saved

by
had

they

direct

who

ocean,

La

people

the

possess

On

fort,
As

then
held

and

Events

had

of

the
it

now

shore

again

worshipers

the

to

space
and

come

of

picture
on

with

the

his

then

to

busy

the
and

in

the

life

days

he

prayer.
service

which

he

ered
deliv-

scenes

slowly

bustling

and

the

on

descended
and

colony,
scene,

Lord
that

all

Virginia colony

the

on

"

the

persons,

people

again.

in

abandoned

church,

the

him.

shore

where

like

had

of

assembled

receive

the

colonists.

curtain
of

10,

of

gate

the

after

other

hundreds

three
to

was

(June

moments

the

each

The

kneeling

announcing
In

followed

thronged

This

and

to

church,

preached

encouraging

rose

to

have

south

men

some

the

to

sermon

desolate

touched

for

went

theatre.

his

up

Governor

remained

address,

an

stage

Lord

received

Sunday
the

at

drawn

new

and

rose

the

would

was

landed

had

and

have

who

which

morning,

the

as

counter
en-

Canaan."

of

Gates

vast

year's provisions,

Wilderness,

and

the

If

destruction

Hosts,

Sea

If

"

should

they

souls

poor

of

into

Warre
him

second

Delaware

down,

was

Red

Lord

soon

He

the

next

where

knelt

to

Lord

land

the

1610),

these

the

pass

La

with

brought

would

of

arm

Lord

providence.

that

promised

the

re-landed

been

the

of

not

comfort

have

on

fleet
had

Warre

what

have

his

launched

and

sooner

would

the

of

interposition

sail

set

83

ABANDONED.

devout

Delaware
was

had

well.

ished
per-

THE

It

man.

was

Smith,
sidewise

resentingthe

the

at

fine

of

"This
"

fit for

To

not

was

so

critic,
"

is better

the

was

five

fustian

can

and

jackets,rather

to

grown

pleasures as
and

tendance.
at-

great

play than work^

pickaxe

could

Smith,

who

or

laborers,
the
and

break

grim
spade

lance."

said

"

nothing

labor."

Virginiabut by

drones

not

use

of

state

not

was

and

that

knights

protest of

old

working-men,

us

that

expected from

be

to

was

necessary.

than

tender

than
industrious
officers
For in Virginia," adds

plain soldier

him, looked

brave

to wait

more

and

commanders

more

It

have

such

with

personage

tle
lit-

old soldiers of

done

wrong

pageant.

royalty,a

of the

of them
Virginia,"one
growled,
that maturity to maintain
such
state
was

85

WARRE.

Some

wilderness.

doubt

no

LA

DE

imposing simulacrum

an

in the

court

LORD

Give

laboringpeople in good
fine gentlemen in silk and

"

than

lace !

So the old settlers

"

of

man

approved

for
distinguished
to

the

welfare

critics.
its

This

the

The

they

went.

from

six to ten

in

the
At

ceased, and

was

the

well

The

ordered

scenes

at

at

devotion

they complained

had

authorityrespected.

The

and

never

and

to

work, and

go

to

lated.
regu-

fixed, and
from

the

the

two

to

bells rang,

attended

all in

was

imposed

were

four

wiser

Delaware

He

settlers
Thus

experience,
the

labor

and

that

than

morning,
ten

and

was

ordered
of

the

church.

He

law.

were

Delaware,

his generous

notice, and

hours

in the afternoon.-

in

his

due

colonists

and

which

proclaim martial

The

labor

of

it made

"

unruly gallantshad
to

temper,

colony."

splendor

Lord

at my

courage,

his virtues

of

advantages

forced

growled

were

four
when

vices
religiousser-

Virginia colony

last.

this old

Jamestown

church

are

painted

86
for

VIRGINIA:

in

HISTORY

the

OF

chronicles.

It

THE

PEOPLE.

buildingsixtyfeet
long and twenty-four feet wide, which had narrowly
Lord
escaped burning when the colonywas abandoned.
us

Delaware

at

with

flowers.

baptismal font
hung

were

and

worthy of the
was
plain and

of

not

object to

them.

and

had

the

would

and

This

black

the

at

The

end

edifice

All

old

dar,
cewas

west

first church

exception

flowers.

of

There

in America.

unless

it decorated

were

walnut.

the

was

have

chancel

loftypulpit;and

decorous,
of

about

be

it

taken

to

Virginiansdid

not
were
They certainly
papists,
intention
of ever
becoming such, but God
the spring blooms, they were
the
among

no

made

beautiful

should

table

erected

presence

most

pews

name

the

had

The

bells.

two

repaired it,and

once

communion

the

was

of his
his

deck

creations,and

it

was

fit that

temple. So, at least,there

for the poor

flowers

which

is

to-dayarouse

they

so

edent
precmuch

enmity.
the example of respect
set
Worthy Lord Delaware
for religion
services.
by regularlyattending the church
He
in full dress at the ringing of the bells,atwent
tended
by the Lieutenant-General,the Admiral, Vice-

Admiral,

Master

Council, with

of

marching

green

velvet

upon.

The

and

left

his
with

very

the

behind

Council

had

the

and
dignitaries,
same

great

ceremony

contrast

the

colonists

the

services

indeed

worshiped
were

in

and

the

of

rest

fiftyhalberd-bearers

him.

were

when

Horse,

of

chair, and

and

guard

cloaks

the

He

sat

velvet

ranged
services

in the
cushion

in state
were

over,

halberd-bearers
to
to

their
the

under

danger

"

of

on

old

rotten

red

choir in
to

kneel

his. right
the

ernor,
Gov-

all returned

quarters.
rude

in

his

It

was

times, when
sail

"

when

interruption
by

burst

LORD

THE

of

war-whoops

DE

when

and

LA

thunder

the

summoning the mutineers

the place of the Sabbath

taken

Delaware

Lord

did

87

WARRE.

"

to

Smith's

of

stay

non,
can-

sink,"

or

had

bells.

remain

long in Virginia..His
health became
bad
that he was
so
compelled to return,
but during his sojourn in the colony he proved himself
He
built forts Henry and
Charles
an
energeticruler.
on
Southampton River ; sent Percy to punish some
depredationsof the Paspahegh tribe above Jamestown
;
from
the Potomac
Indians ;
procured full suppliesof corn
and
the
to
Bermudas
dispatched Sir George Somers
for

food

more

the

in

capacityas
He

1611)

sailed

for

took
he

set

no

with

for

in

the present
mind

of his

strengthgave
and

(March,
he

voyage

and

Delaware

at

any

ague,

which

seen,

commanded

his

But

violent

on

again

out

have

we

He

doubt

northward,

refuge

as

the Indians

ruler.

England,

driven

he

afterwards

and

seized

was

been

in which

left

and

soldier

way.

have

with

engagement

an

which,

returned.

never

site of Richmond,

to

from

voyage

Admiral

good

person

"

not

named

Bay.

is said

the

harbor

Seven

Virginia,but

years

died

on

the

voyage.
Delaware

remains

of

one

the

earlyVirginiaGovernors.

Between

he

on

established

the

colony

popular

most
summer

firm

basis.

and

of

the

spring

He

ruled

resortingto harshness, added to the

and during
publicdefenses,inculcated respect for religion,
the

unruly
his

His

without

short

sudden

stay in the

death

sincerelylamented,
of

the most

on

the
and

he

country

all

voyage

back

things prospered.
to Virginiawas

is remembered

still

as

one

gallant and

of the
picturesque personages
early Virginiahistory. Memory takes hold of figures
rather
than generalities. The
the
public services of
"

88

VIRGINIA:

"

Warre

La

Lord

HISTORY

is the

deserted

the

at

fell

he landed

when

his

on

to

what

but
forgotten,

or

in time

come

PEOPLE.

THE

scene
affecting

and

town,

that he had

God

unknown

are

is still remembered

OF

knees, thanking

Virginia.

save

XV.

P'C

"
"

CITY

these first years

of

DALE

In

went

in

away

Dale,

Thomas

had

He

High

Marshal

of

task

before

him.

"

acting in place

gone

to

England,

bowls

which

; at

his

on

and

to

more

The

Flanders,

iron

"

He
"

of
of

it.
the

had

that

supplies

brought
use

which

hand, upon

whatever.

ever

Code

"

of

Martial

penalty,in

manner

it

had

that

saw

they

soldier who

unruly
was

Law,"
entered

and

class

and

soon

velvet

no

of

seen

shrinking
un-

felt

glove

the worst

he
made

into

conscience

ruler
"

had

had

good

born

found

Marshal

High

of

town
James-

by

had

also

prompt
a

ber
num-

promptly arrested the

them
the death
by inflicting
upon

malcontents, but
crushed

there

of

streets

man

"

had

taken

brought with him one

to Virginia,but
came

conspiracy was

leaders,and

but
divinity,"

disciplinarian.The
his

the

was

"a

Sir

advantage of
In place of planting
agreeableoccupation

drones

Dale

in

knowledge

Gates, who

the grass-grown

arrival.

in

service

idlers had

employment

Delaware

(1611) came
Virginia."
George Percy

Thomas

the

stalwart

May

neglect work.

Sir Thomas

master.

hard

in

in

Sir

the

to

temper

playing

them,

and

they resorted

corn,

of

of

Lord

other.

and

been

his amiable

Virginia history,the

March,

hard

HENRICUS.

each

succeed

figures rapidly

OF

Dale

"cruel, unusual, and

barbarous.'

DALE'S

OF

CITY

89

HENRICUS.''

is the

This

guarded phrase of the chronicle, which

of punishment was
that the mode
at the
one

only adds
time

of

mystery

bodkin

to

But

many

up.

In

cleared

was

witnessed

at

thrust

through

till he

tree

France."

Burgesses signed

the

had

they

in

"

customary
the

"

"

One

Jamestown.
his

others

The

is thus

strange fact

what

the

"

had

chained
death

to

put

wheel,and

established

punishment, inflicted by

horrible

ber
num-

of

was

were

by hanging, shooting,breaking on

like."

"

offender

and

tono^ue

perished,"and

1624:, a

declaration

"

wards
after-

years

the

that

this

the

Kings of France
inflicted
for
politicalconspiracy,was
by Sir Thomas
Dale
also for the same
the soil of Virginia.
offense on
But
the death
form, seems
to have
penalty, in some
been
a
necessity,and Dale was
apparently obliged to
be
If his laws
had
merciless.
been
not
so
strictly
"

executed," says

writers,

colony

"

and

conscience

He

hesitate.
and

the
In

had

indicates

to

deal

there

was

settlements

the

English,and

the foes

and

expecting

attack.

one

might
day

in

swoop

the

in the distance
all

was

an

Florida

on

Dale

hastened

The
to

watching

the

up

shipswere
man

"

clearly
power.

the

each

the

moment

any

them

standing menace

season,

slowly coming

which

Spanish

the

Jamestown

bright summer

in commotion.
and

the

not

trouble.

of

ever

At

good

divinity did

incident

were

were

the

of

man

tongues, broke

more

an

ever-present dread

The

hawks

no

of

desperate characters,

their

occurred

in

The

of

with

contemporary

subversion

utter

knowledge

through

summer

the

the

the

prevented."

great

wheel, and
the

been

bodkins

thrust

on

have

the fairest of

how

not

see

should

of

one

fleet

river.

other,

Spanish

dove-cote
a

to

was

and
seen

Suddenly
iards,
apparentlySpantwo
good ships,

90

VIRGINIA:

the

the Star and

and

out

in

said

if

they

ordained

of

the

Dale

die.
he

that

the

more

back

three

and

fired

with

them

With

High

project

Dutch
the

to

"

in

the
them

overcome

he

said

shallop with
Soon

ships were

lishmen,
Eng-

Gates,

tenant-Gove
Lieu-

the

supply

colonists
of

of

visions
pro-

and

the

opening upon

for

enthusiastic.

may

no

found

his

with

three

selected

by

and

In

the

James
of

centre

Varina.

hundred

with
of

of

all

them

put

goodness

city,he

called

four

compare

Gap, nearly surrounded

domain

Take

His

the

out

carry

city.

new
"

and

way
or

libertyto

at

establish

commodities

to

Lieutenant-Governor,

himself

present City Point, the

thither

Thomas

the

Christendom,

"they

wrote,

resolved

the

additional

of

found

Virginia was

either

the

was

were

when

salute,doubtless,instead

return

Marshal

kingdoms
he

Sir

never

his culverins.
the

favorite
of

had

reconnoitre.

to
"

hundred

God

It

small

"

returning with

was

grapple

there

earnest

quietly

Spaniards.

not

in

he

off the Azores,

to

necessary

first sent

was

service."

general ;

that, but

"

shallop came

Marshal

was

doubt

do

to

shot

in

voyagers

no

would

combat

comers,

their lives, they could

acceptable

it

new

he

go

with

men

together; "if

in his famous

was

meant

thirtygood

sink

sea

the

to

evidently

was

his

strong for him

would

Spaniards,and

hated
or

old

"

attack

to

period to

in

plainintent

animated

"

Grenville

spiritof

he

too

both

set

to

sacrificed

and

Marshal

the

Deliverance,

own

heai-t of

meant

were

them, and

with

be

He

speech.

brave

our

with

business, and

the

PEOPLE.

Jamestown,"

The

fight.

THE

Prosperous, and

riding before

then

OF

HISTORY

opinion
the

best

together,"

this country,

soil."

Having

plateauwithin
River, above
fertile and

turesqu
pic-

September he went
fiftymen, built a pali

DALE'S

sade

across

water

to

"

the

miles

in

and

strong

It had

three

bank,

shut

ground," was

in

his

streets, store-houses,
Across

large inclosure,

without,from

position erected

regularwatch-houses.

south
of

another

this

91

C US.''

HENRI

OF

neck, and

Henricus."

church, and
the

CITY

narrow

water,

City of

on

"

also

the

stream,

twelve

"

by

English
palisades,

stout

by forts Charity, Patience, and others.

of a part of this tract,
Hope-in-Faith, the name
gests
sugand

defended

Sir Thomas's

portion of
had

his

and

Eock

Hall, the

the

Henry,

son

words,

on

labors

honor.

hope

sudden

undertake

have

to

Having

the

think

in

the

founded

and
looked
he

in

after

writes

to

forenoon, and
at

My

up

this

the

whole

cus,
Henri-

of

Prince

these

wrote

noble

glorious master
with

his

and

cause

of

the

immortal

Israel

New

heavenly
frame

favors

his

our

is

the

Jerusalem
this business

the

to

City of Henricus,

found

another
were

at

the

Bermuda

High

shal
Mar-

Hundreds,

illustrations

of

society

organization. Each
stage of social-military

of families

group

God's

communities

new

its first

'-

sight

grave."

proceeded
and

Dale

in

honor

in

He

plateau,

City of

or

Alexander

good

great captain of

the

on

the

place

enameled

for

builded

interred,I

fell into his

death

have

was

of

I.,of whom

would

He

town

Virginia," was

the

upon

of that faith.

Henrico,

name

of James

that

gone,

the

of

improbable that

were

parsonage

The

river.

his

in

Apostle

"

conferred

was

be

the

it is not

settlers

official residence

Whitaker,
across

origin,and

Puritan

war

had
a

its

captain.

the morals
friend

catechise

night,I

commander,'*

"

exercise

of
in

all.

in peace

Excellent
"

London,

Every
"

we

in the afternoon.
in

Sir

Thomas

Mr.

trate,
magis-

Whitaker

Sabbath

preach

Every
Dale's

day,"
in

the

day,
Saturhouse.'^

ROLFE

AND

93

POCAHONTAS.

XVI.

ROLFE

After

the

hoiitas

did

was

known

was

now

either

Hamor,

"The

cause.

she

friends

took

"

says,

left

which
and

English.

It

Werowocomoco,

misunderstandingwith

of

the

on

Potomac.

historian,attributes

River

country

Virginia in

Another

the

to

her

pleasure to

some

Potomac."

of

in the

contemporary

the York

fact

"

relatives

Nonparella

progress,"he

Yirginia,Poca"

frequent visits

had

some

visit her

from

made

interest

of

the

from

Jamestown

had

warm

that

to

or

at

she

consequence

absence

her

discovered

Raphe
her

take

to

Powhatan,

Smith

reappear

surprise,as

in

POCAHONTAS.

departure of

not

occasioned

AND

latter

princely

be

among

speaks of

account

being at Potomac, thinking herself unknown,"

which
the impression that she had taken refuge
leaves
there.
But this is all conjecture.
to
She was
now
(1612) taken prisoner,and conducted
Jamestown
by that roving -adventurer, Captain Samuel

her

as

"

Argall, who

had

brought

deposition.

Sent

in

the

from

Potomac

chief named

sloop to procure
country, Argall was

Japazaws

betray her

into

the rover's

board

vessel,and

and

the

the

Emperor

offended,and

when

heard
the

hold

weeping
her

of her

corn

informed

by

as

on

to
a

was

English sent

him

him

to

brought on

Jamestown,

hostage

capture he

visit to

induced

She

hands.

his

supply of

was

kettle

copper

taken

Argall'sobject being to
good behavior of Powhatan.
When

Pocahontas

that

offer of

the

him

intelligenceof

the

Smith

was

word

"

for the

bitterly
that she

94

VIRGINIA:

released

be

would

and

men

as

he

arms

English

one

hundred

her

with

and

him,

Sailingdown

If

they

so,

His

were

the

Englishmen

was

of

man

sailed up
At

the

Point,

several

awaited

him.

promptly

was

agreed
"

sent

with
in

retreat

them
held

their

induced

did

so

bank

peror
EmA

shouted

and

fight? they
remember

cried.

the fate

of

one

Dale,

whereupon

who
of

some

then, reembarking,

but

no

Rolfe

the

him

to

come

shore, and

on

be

Master

to

carry

truce

heard

Sparks

from,
"

were

They penetrated to

the

refused

Emperor

to

at

his

grant

Vague promises only

Dale

to

and

up

representatives,and

meanwhile

to

drawn

could

him.

to

present West

fightingfollowed.
and

Powhatan's

Sir Thomas

the

were

savages

woods, but

had

in

the

encouraging.

to

until Powhatan

John

fully resolved
realm;

the

found

not

villagenear

defied

They

returned

scene

River,

York

but

cabins, and

Indian

message

by

into

decision, pushed ashore, killed

personal interview.

out

taking

followed, and
;

with

out

set

proposed exchange.

might

wounded

was

hundred

the

emissaries
A

come

(1613),

Powhatan,

the

English

arrows

upon

visit

the

on

flightof

an

Master

and

next

York, looking for the Emperor.

Machot,

he

year

the

then

and

party, burned

the

of

appeared

hontas
Poca-

custody of

in

to

welcome,

captured

of the message.

receptionwas

the

Ratcliffe.

of

some

Werowocomoco,

Had

defiance.

spring

James, and

Indians

of

restored

Jamestown

negotiate

to

the

absent.
swarm

at

fiftymen

reached

Marshal

PEOPLE.

Dale, the High Marshal,

Sir Thomas

when

notice

no

the

he

as

remained

until

THE

OF

soon

took

therefore
the

HISTORY

the

were

two

Machot.
taken

change
fire and

place

all his

plans.
into

sword

comprehensive phrase

there

of

the

the

which
He

had

Indian

chronicle^

ROLFE

**

destroy and

to

houses
a

canoe

them

as

in

any

creek, and

he

could."

the

if her

her

less

she

would

They

landed

father

had

loved

old

hastened

meant

Master
to

her,

spirithe

to

John

Rolfe

back
This
The

letter to

in

saw

1614^

was

with

wherefore

saw

loved
of

the

the

most

manliest,

in

savage,"

at the

Sir
this

the

affair

had

advice

"

by Raphe

magical effect.

promise

of

peace

and

abandoning
hontas
Jamestown, taking Poca-

two
to

the

dence.
confi-

Rolfe

handed

produced

marriage

hontas
Poca-

cated
communi-

was

asking his

now

was

and

Englishmen

moment.

same

Thomas,

It

the

of the

one

Nan-

"

unexpected

an

the

her

races,

him.

Present

reprinted

them

"

and

value

not

Two

of

as

them

first mention

at

complained

axes

one

ever

designs returned

old

caped
es-

scarcely

would

seen.

"

marry

the Marshal.

is the
rare

to

Dale

good-will between

his hostile

going

was

long

have

delightat again seeingher.

utmost

Sir Thomas

Sir Thomas
and

now

in the work

She

he

soon

described

furtherance," and

Hamor

was

Englishmen, who

was

repliedby making
She

her

the

meet

to

comeliest, boldest

and

of

many

t,but would

people.

with

Smith

taquaus, whom

written

as

he

only

swords, pieces,and

this

the

at Macho
own

still dwell

expressed

found

are

her

than

brothers

kill

and
entertaining,

are

of

What

her."

"

standingnor

this fell purpose

scene

had

notice

any
"

all their

recentlynearly unknown.^

until

Pocahontas

that

fish-wear

destroy and

From

historians.

Hamor,

take

not

burn

the

details of
the

of

all their corn,

change in his plans is explained by

writer, Master
Raphe Hamor, who was
present.

old

The

away

take

river, leave

diverted, and
the

POCAHONTAS.

that

on

95

AND

Estate

Albany,

in

of Rolfe
of Virginia
fac-simile,in

in

Virginia.

till the 18th

the

He

of June,

present century.

96

VIRGINIA:

was

"

young

accordina:

daughter

of

was

him

to

and

had

married

at

on

cording
ac-

discreet," according

good understanding,"

He

It is to be inferred

been
that

wrecked

time, as

the

islands, and

that

his wife

named

died

either

in

find the honest and discreet

Virginia,as we now
Pocahontas,
to
gentleman paying his addresses
after her arhad impressedhis fancy,it seems,
soon
rival
or

the

from

this

born

was

"

Dale.

Sir Thomas

to

Bermuda.

She

and

Sea- Venture, and

in the

there

Whitaker

to Mr.

honest

"

Hamor

Raphe

to

commendation,"

of much

gentleman

PEOPLE.

THE

OF

HISTORY

Potomac

approved

of

Rolfe, had

John

historian adds,

maid

had

come

dried

her

tears

"

and

in love
she

and

been

River

with

Thus

in progress.

The

Jamestown,

when

and

Pocahontas,"

him."

to

she had

she

made

^'

"

honest

with

weeping

the Marshal

with

behavior

been

the affair had

year

York

of

Long before
raid, a gentleman
carriage.Master

prisoner.

the

date

time^^ the

as

for

her

the

whole

little Indian
but

had

to

the

went

up

and

mind

soon

York

to marry

Rolfe.

only hesitation
which
his scruples,

The
and

set

were

to

forth

Sir Thomas.

may

be

found

whole

heart

What

is he

"

to

to have

seems

of

were

been

on

his

part

religiouscharacter,

in full in the letter delivered

by Hamor
It is a very curious
production,and
Rolfe
work.
in Hamor's
lays bare his
soul."
"the
passions of his troubled
do ?

he

Sir Thomas,

asks

that

man

of

good conscience and great knowledge in divinity. The

cahontas
Scripturesforbade marrying strange wives," and Pobut his
a generationaccursed
belonged to
;
love caused
a
mighty war in his meditations," and the
whether
it was
his solemn
not
duty
great question was
this
and convert
to marry
unbelievingcreature, namely,
"

"

"

"

"

Pokahuntas."

What

most

ROLFE

AND

touched

and

97

POCAHONTAS.

him

decided

taught and instructed in the knowledge

capablenessof understanding; her aptness
to receive
good impression; and
any

be

to

her

spiritualbesides
hereunto."

maid,

of womanhood

Sir

The

Jamestown

brothers
scene

of

of

Dale

his

but

at

impress

to

the

had

and

been

baptized.

The

name

for

her,

"

in

truths

to

The

said

Lord

the

thy womb, and two manner

separated from thy bowels."

have

colonists
been

the

that

mingled
As

far

and

picturesque. The

with

brought

from

first

"

flowers,

as

fashion, and

with

the adventurers.
Dale

brought the blessingof

7

had
peace.

the

selected

Genesis,

of

people

nations
shall
of

Apostle

be

ginia,"
Vir-

performed

doubt, attended

no

The
was

Lord

must

scene

orated
probably decDelaware

bride's

dusky

anticipated,the
The

ously
assidu-

was

have

to

near.

into

Sir Thomas

had

the

on
Christianity
her
idolatry,"

of

church

The

time

her, two

The

two

"

unto

good Whitaker, seems

which
marriage ceremony,
was,
the

of

Em-

and

the

Rebekah

the

the

that

come

place.

of Rebecca

in

are

his

renounced

in allusion

not

uncle

an

Dale

she

the verse,

sent

would

Sir Tliomas

maid, and

and

delay,the

and

Indian

doubt

earlyflower
advised

Jamestown,

the

no

tives.
incen-

all this discourse

once

He

attend

to

April (1613).

labored

in the

without

consent.

person,

church

up

genuine passion

at

the

place.

Pocahontas

the

was

month

in

conceived

performed

having given

"^eror

also

main

doubt, seeing what

take

was

ceremony

were

ingness
will-

the

Thomas

marriage should

and

latter

eighteenand

no

of God

stirringme

have

now

desire

incitements

the

and,

meant.
the

own

to

seems

for the Indian

to

her

Doubtless

Rolfe

by

her

"

was

had
tives
rela-

alliance

tribe of Chickahom-

98

VIRGINIA:

inies,the fiercest
conclude

subjectsof

two

races

THE

Indians,

all the

of

treaty by which

and
of the

OF

HISTORY

they

the

embassy

an

to

become

English King, and

Rolfe

rejoicing. John

sent

were

in the

consummated

was

PEOPLE.

his

and

bride

lishmen
Eng-

this union

midst
''

to

of general

lived

civilly

"

lovingly together,we are informed, first at James=

the City of Hen-=
near
town, then at Rolfe's plantation,

and

Yarina

ricus.
"

she

loved

and

the

which

writer

continued
He

would

not

to

visit

old

This

in his

indeed,

daughter
and

conscience

girlwas

also

was

less

last

herself and

of

the

dence
resi-

cordial

tions
rela-

Powhatan.
a

from

an

glimpse of

the

vow

but

English ;
indicated

seen

confer

to

in

embassy

an

marriage.

especiallyon

more

most

presents, which

sent

singularproposal:

favorite

The

her

he

his affection

incident
eccentric

sylvan court.
Dale

Sir Thomas

power

affords

time, which

be

to

her, having apparently made

and

messages

ruler

between

in the

for her.
of the

Virginia.

exist

put himself

her

sent

left
to

not

spot continued

latter

she

until

possiblythe birthplaceof her child,

most
dearly," says a contemporary

was

the

upon

The

Powhatan

to

him

the hand

request

part of

one

with

was

of

strange

with

good

since the
great knowledge in divinity,

twelve, and

than

Sir Thomas

had

Lady

and
England. Raphe Hamor, the ambassador
truthful
a
gentleman, is, however, explicit. He was
the Emperor
that his Brother
to Machot
to inform
sent
Dale

in

Dale

had

of

his

bruit

of

daughter, and
companion, wife,and

his youngest

his nearest
to

"the

heard

live for

the

object was

friendship."

rest
to

of

his

conclude

life

with

the
would

exquisiteperfection

gladly make

her

bedfellow."He meant
he said, and
in Virginia,
Powhatan
a
"perpetual

ROLFE

It is
as

impossibleto regard the

ruse

and

of that

the

men

the

York

Then

Brother

give

as

in her."

with

gone

urged

the

of

three
to

and

Pocahontas
return

annul

the

that

said

Hamor

He

was

wished

of

If

the

large, and

he

them.
in any

None

said it."

his

own

"

I, which

Rolfe,

that

wished

never

took

Dale

Brother

to

friends

people should

it;"

his departure.

nently
emi-

was

"

The

end

said
she

but

with

gladly
to

power

of

dignity.

another,

and

ruler

daughters, he

"

his

"

well, and

afterwards

remove

have

Emperor

glad

his

refused,

very

would

them

he

they lived, loved,

English wronged

disturb

manner

assurance,

of

ambassador

and

was

have

would

already

philosophic old

remain

to

werow-

"

The

full of wild-wood

old, and

was

he

his

to

message

peace."

had

The

she

the

soon

English already had one

when
she died they should

in

she

as

much

so

great

were

that

people,

own

Raphe

he

to

how

they

happy

reasonable, and

people ;

none

not

dear

as

marriage, but

and

Informed

Powhatan's

liveth."

her

manifest
could

"

was

Pocahontas
son,

her

Master

sold

roanoke, and

and
"laughed heartily,
and

she

days' journey."

so

he

on

with

with

delighted in

unknown

was

to

himself

strange propositionended.

liked."

and

he

upon

delivered

was

silence, but

than

commentary

solaced

daughter

particularlyafter

daughter

who

otherwise

brieflyresponded :

his

bushels

Powhatan

asked

message

him, and

him

there

and

The

Besides, he had

for two

ance

curious

grave

he

Dale

life to

own

in

incident

very

Emperor,

listened

impatience.

time.

the

to

pipe, and

his

it is

99

POCAHONTAS.

AND

the

yet

white

his

days

him, his country

a

distance
annoy

from

them,
the

or

he

added

to

perform it, have

kingly

OF

DAYS

LAST

English taste, but

the

and

went

with

away

and

ladies
of

trace

no

was

she

where

the

Bishop

London,

historian,described

Virginiawoods
and

costumes

"

her

arrival.

known

from

received

of New

Charles,

England
a

from

the

Purchas,

splendor.

the

in

King

England,"

arrived
revived

letter to

the

It

was

London,
its

ous
curi-

Pocahontas,

of

in

with

the

its rich

gilded coaches

England

at

the

and

affected

in

terview
her last intime

the

of

she

had

had

just

France, after his capture off the Azores,

afterwards

Pocahontas

and

masques,

The

the

and

at

the
was

favorite

sail for New

Gravesend,

royal favor, and

Anne,

with

Charles

and

all his old affection

Queen

of

appointment

unfortunate

making preparations to

was

King

at the

honor, which

flambeaux,

was

court,

delighted at

was

first years

who

in her

wandering soldier, whom

a
now
Virginia,was
celebrity. He

in

returned

had

Smith,

there

at

the

to have
high revelry; but it does not seem
of her character.
any degree the simplicity
The
in the details of
proof of this is seen

with

men
gentle-

that

her

by

in

princessto Christianity,

full of

brilliant

fine

fact

present

this fine life of

"

seen

embarrassment

who

Indian

as

the

to

contrast

be

in her

entertainment

an

gave

of

of the young

conversion

the

presented

to

her,

on

had

they

of the

eyes

or

denly
sud-

less attractive

were

graciously used
her

She

called

that

noticed

Delaware

invited

They

Queen.
and

"

was

courtiers

awkwardness

Lady

demeanor.

The

curious

London

of

noticed.

not

who

straightfor

too

was

was

ladies

The

manners.

and

hair

101

POWHATAN.

the declaration

English

great many

face

this

fashion.

the

became

AND

her black

beauty, and

brown

POCAHONTAS

I.

that he

for her.

would

He
when

presence
He

warmly recommending

declared

miral
Ad-

Prince

England
her

"

be

in

wrote

her

to

guiltyof

102
"

VIRGINIA:

record

to

merit.

her

preservedhis life,first by
brains

as

to

dark

the

attack.

great

those

letter hud

the

Pocahontas

"

You

When

colony from

been

attracted
call

to

tion,
destruc-

"great
The

don.
Lon-

near

curious

very

to

nature.

deep respect,addressingher

her

to

offend

her, and,

hands, she remained

spoke, it

she

ment,
instru-

attention

her

on

of

been

simplicity."

this seemed

but

the

to her

due

as

and

promise Powhatan,"

did

for

some

reproach

him

was

to

she

said, " that what

stranger

Father

And

you

fear you

added,

she

dead, and

were

him

I knew

"

no

Father, being
1 should

here

then, I will

tell you,

child."

me

and

"

called

You

be his.

should

in his land

call

with

of

formality.

yours

you

the

went

with

face

silent.

for his

was

"

had

him

warn

had

brief,but of

her

approached

to

she

result,and

was

she

once

Virginiahad

to

royal favor

Smith

and

interview

covering her

"

desired

Lady Rebecca;

time

desert, birth, want,

spirit,her

Smith

services

the

"

woods

preserve

he invoked

and

The

to

than

any

again by stealingthrough

irksome

himself

to

omitted

hazarding the beating out

"

Her

God,

under

as

and

night

as

More

his," and

save

intended

an

PEOPLE.

"

occasion

"

THE

deadly poison of ingratitude if he

the

her

OF

HISTORY

They

and
did

till I

other

shall

you
tell

call

ways
al-

me

to

came

Plymouth."
These

latter

whether
either

by

words

Pocahontas

Rolfe

or

death.

Had

warmer

sentiment

fact

she

explained her
Her
departure ?

suggested the curious question

had
been
designedlydeceived,
friends, on the subjectof Smith's
have

his

conceived
than

the

young

simple regard, and

absence
age

for

from

might

seem

Jamestown
to

soldier
had
after

contradict

that
his
the

Smith

when

her real

the

but

supposition;

the

She

arrival in

to

sentiment

and

The

maid.

His

his

and

had

there

be

is

no

the

time

truth.
to

of

her

under
itself

As

to

the

to

and

fighting the

the
that

suppose

hard

was

in

Smith

Rolfe

in relation

spent

tainly
cer-

commend

reason

romance

were

that

the

will

life at Jamestown

days

mind

Of

had

one

married

view

may

in any

indulged

ever

she

fifteen.

some

to

and

young,

was

her

it up

romantic

Smith,

of

in

fullybelieved

England

belief.

conviction

youthful readers,

he

girlsmarried

Virginia Pocahontas
feelingswe know nothing ; but

dead.

that

Indian

103

POWHATAN.

left

produced
was

AND

POCAHONTAS

OF

DAYS

LAST

dian
Insionate
pas-

factions

and

defendinghimself from mutineers, and such a life

is not propitiousto love dreams.
Pocahontas
died
suddenly at Gravesend, in March,
the point of sailingfor Vir1617, just as she was
ginia.
on
She
made
a
religiousand godly end," and
buried
in the parish church, where
her name
was
was
after the careless fashioa of the time, as
becca
Reregistered,
"

"

Wrothe."
and
few

the

The

spot of her

exact

additional

romantic

details

character.

that

It

to

power

it
signifying,

Hills,"

was
"

and

her

is

her

dearest

of the

she

said,

only twenty-two

"

being

the

Indians

Stream

Bright
Her

died

and

her

"

real

believed
gave

their

Pocahontas,
between
she

two

hatan's
Pow-

was

brother, Nantaquaus,

and

probably
she

and

name,

daughter."

when

last

them.

tas,
Pocahon-

"

of persons

names

household

was

as

names

spells upon

cast

sisters,Matachanna
As

the

real

Only

of this beautiful

three

rarelyuttered,

was

knowledge

enemies

bore

burned,

is unmarked.

known

Matoax,

afterwards

was

grave

are

She

and

Amonate,
name."

church

Cleopatre, are

born
"

in
a

1595,

brief and

she

tioned.
menwas

pathetic

104

VIRGINTA:

has

which

career,

OF

HISTORY

the

appealed to

THE

PEOPLE.

human

heart

in every

generation.
returned

Rolfe

John

taken

Rolfe,

was

by

uncle.

an

the

official of

prominent

he

where

was

Lieutenant

"

as

and

colony ;

London,

to

When

Virginia,and

Virginia,where

to

his
he

brought
he

man
"

Thomas

son,

was

young

Rolfe

he became

up
to

came

commanded

Fort

Only one other trace is

When
he was
about
found
of him.
twenty-six (1641),
Governor
for permisof his petition to the
hear
we
sion
his
to visit his grand-uncleOpechancanough, and
denizens
of the
it would
aunt
still,
Cleopatre
seem,
James,

Chickahominy.

the

on

"

woods

York

on

River.

afterwards,

or

of

gentleman
of

the

"

of

his

he

and

thus

and
have

savage

his

in

old

that the

with

He

had

still

by

his

scended
de-

are

John

his

Indian

his

origin,
got
for-

never

sixth

was

some

was

who

race

in

descent

ter
granddaugh-

of Powhatan

that of his old

should

enemies.

Dead

sepulchreat Orapax,

spoke

in the

voice

of his

of Roanoke.

orator

again

appear
some

brother, Opitchapan, and

still venerated

peculiarbrightness

betrayed

blood

abdicated,

sovereign,going

the

Rolfe, her

asleep in

not

of

proud

He

Jane

State

the

descendants

of

came

Emperor

does

in

have

to

became

Virginia,and

walking and

through

day, and

Powhatan

of

"

time

this

England,

was

injury.

an

great descendant, the

Virginia.

in

his

who

he

that

mingled
a

of

said

are

eyes

it is curious

for many
the

of

Pocahontas

from

One

manner

forgave

or

fortune

Roanoke,

said

once

and

him.

of

His

lady

note

from

blood.

young

respectablefamilies

most

Randolph,

married, before

He

upon
time

lived

the

stage in

before, in favor
the

life of

from

place to place at

his

his

people,but taking no

tired
re-

ure,
pleaspart in

public affairs.

It

Powhatan

was

had

been

boy, but

her.

he

to

retired

was

him.

He

Lord

and

Delaware,

Pocahontas.

He

time

was

He

interest

in the

after

his

Raleigh

in

the

"

and

of

ate
immedi-

was

bor
ar-

an
"

treasures

ther
fur-

year

the death

Orapax

from

burial

"

his
Here

Sir Walter

buried

kept

her

finallyceased

of

and
ability,

historical

personage.

important

man

both, and

statesman

terms

that

hatan,
Pow-

against
the

here, near

Harbor, his dust probably reposes.

Powhatan

and

he

and

his death

of

present Cold

an

mile

woods, where

in the
the

about

comfort

deep

year

doubt

no

about

went
to

1618,

of

just one

"

was

for
vicinity,

in

death

the

for

of Pocahontas

in the desert."

"

died

came.

Orapax,

some

Orapax

to

He

to

see

soon

the death

expressed

spent his last days, and

remarkable

of

It

he

never

journeys,and

Machot,

to

and
living,
was

end

him.

to

an

"

The

blow

severe

lamenting
was

privatelife,

past seventy, and

now

Werowocomoco,

child

in

end.

105

POWHATAN.

V.

Charles

was

awaiting the

ex-emperor

from

AND

POCAHONTAS

OF

BAYS

"AST

as

subtle

butchered

diplomat

of

one

may

rises to the
He

described

relentless

rior
war-

in general
enemy.
who

Pianketanks,

tribes,the

his

was

be

and

height

children
and
againsthim, reducing the women
to slavery,and
hanging the scalpsof the warriors on a
On
his royal residence.
two
cord, between
trees, near
rebelled

other

occasions

them

to

He

dignity;
ruler.

was

He

by

thus

not

harshest
man

of

model
of

brain

of

and

the

tian
Chris-

Indian

the

development

large

beat

alive, or

enemies

simply a type

was

strongest and

treacherous, but

his

burned

death, and

virtues.
in its

he

cunning
a

certain

race

and
gal
re-

pride,persistentresolve, and a born

his children, and
spected
was
profoundly re-

full of
loved

his

people,who

recognizedhis jus

divinum.

106

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

OF

PEOPLE.

THE

Throughout his land of Powhatan, with his eight thou*

absolute
sand subjects and
thirtyunder-kings,he was
custom
master, and controlled all things by unwritten
He
and the force of his will.
opposed the English as
them
; made
every effort to overcome
long as possible
put them

and

death,

to

do so,

finding it impossibleto

and

last, old

struggle. At
mourning his

them

drive

or

and

from

the

country

silently
gave
of

weary

up

the

authority,and

the sceptre
daughter,he surrendered
and the rule, and retired to Orapax to die.
It is a picturesquefigureof the old years of Virginia,
and takes its place beside the figure of Smith, his persistent
dian
Inthe representative
adversary. The one was
dead

Caucasian
the

forest

the American

of

other, the representative

of the

great age of Elizabeth.

forms

thus

hardy

two

the

the threshold

standingon

have

Virginia history,we

third

figure, the Indian girl,whose

spiritbelong to no clime or race.

and

kind

"

Between

gracious

more

heart

of

and

brave

xvni.

VIRGINIA

UNDER

These

us

have
now

to

Thomas

AND

Gates

of the

colony.

his

very

us

the

forward

days

of

Dale, High

when

It is
with

carried
back

go

Sir

who,

WATCH-DOG

personal details relatingto

Powhatan
Let

returned

to

instincts

combined.

He

was

and

the

of

rude

the

of

and

narrative.

valiant

Marshal

love
a

the

in

of

HAWK.

Pocahontas

England,

singularfigure,that

martial

and

ligious
re-

Virginia,

became

ernor
Gov-

hardy knight,

niously
divinityharmo-

but
antagonist,

UNDER

WATCH-DOG

Christian.

devout

faith of Jesus

He

friend in London

Virginia was

in

that

honor."

character

of

Such

the

He

was

long

all his work

for

God's

is

the

curious

exhibited

stalwart

soldier

the

ground

and

"

and a man
of good
divinity,
wily diplomatistalso,and not

to

to

wrote

in the

Marshal

107

HAWK.

Pocahontas,

undertaken

immortal

of

"labored
"

Christ

AND

plantation of
and

cause

his

picture.

the

and

The

trasts.
sharpest con-

ruler,a

conscience

but

student
he

was

above

intrigue. He no
doubt
meant
to
he applied to
practicea trick when
Powhatan
his daughter in marriage ; and
to give him
the
cruelties
inflicted on
the
conspiratorspaint the
harsher
But all these singularconphase of the man.
trasts
mingled in the High Marshal's character,which
and
brave
harsh
and devout, mildly courtewas
politic,
and
He
sword
stern.
carried fire and
eous
pitilessly
a

into

the

land

of

Powhatan

of whom
of

this

he

present stay well

of Varina

The

rumor

soil of

French

or

\east.Sir
sent

commanded

in

had

1613,

that

came

far

as

any

parallelwas

who

think

the

and

for the

colony

new

was

now

if not

his energy,

of

ing
gain-

time, toils,and

my

low

hontas,
Poca-

convert

it but

established

proof

Virginia.

it is true,

and

"

to

going
of

his

conscience.

good
the

will

all,high and

ruled

additional

give an

to

spent

Were

"

wrote,

soul,I

one

labored

an

others

intrusion
as

away
to

settle

Dale

south

that

expeditionto expel

of

the

on

took

was

Scotia

Nova

encroachment

Thomas
an

The

intruded

had

French

the

the

long

way

off,

but

for

the

the

forty-fifth
soil.

sacred
of

view

on

tke

intruders.

At

matter,
It

was

by Captain Argall,the energeticadventurer

captured
found

the

Pocahontas.
French

had

He
made

sailed
a

for Acadia

settlement

at

Island,

Manhattan
time

in due

WATCH-DOG

UNDER

Dale

of
especially,

Governor.

"

store

it. It

justsuited
harvest

the

maintain

compelled to support
still had
the

from

four times

resulted.

slothful

done

now

idle drones

longer to provide for

DO

system
have
three

abolished

was

his

of cleared

himself, bringing
it to the

of

had
now

one

blow.
his

and

barrels

common

the

for idleness,

was

sary
unneces-

work

evil

for

thus been
a

worse

spoken
the

sprung

of:

ifold
man-

The

All

old

Every
he
a

above

were

homeless

man

to

was

privatetract,

own

and

bees

working

to

was

half

of

this

cultivate
from

corn

to

was

"

be

his

vidual
Having an indiinterest,the settlers labored honestly,and instead
a
surplus. In the past they
deficiencythere was
in time of need ;
been forced to apply to the Indians
the Indians
applied in turn, and were
supplied.

In

simple

the

the

drones.

public granary.

and

own,

ground, which

two

it

would

had

the

hearth-stone

own

acres

at

the

"

innocently undergone."

with

away

time, the

number, and

their

imputations Virginiahad
was

this

the

presuming that,
general store must

Virginia was

and

changed

people had

Thirty or forty industrious

them.

thor,
au-

"

others

themselves, since

work

to

firm

the

was

to

prospered,the
them,'* promptly decided that

however

his

premium

was

drones, who,

the

York.

all the first years

Through

continued.

had

and

This

He

which

system,

new

colony had groaned under

**

Under

practiceof bringingall things to

bad

evil

great city of New

aspect of affairs in Virginia. Up

whole
old

Hudson, which

the

colony prospered.

the

administration

109

HAWK.

of

the

excellent

an

was

the mouth

at

become

to

was

AND

result

1615

this

the

London

to

each

soon

was

system

was

Company

colonist who

seen.

extended
to

Dale

further.

grant fiftyacres

would

clear and

in

duced
infee

settle them.

110
and

VIRGINIA:

nominal

pay

St. Michael

of

Any

pounds

ten

the

to

thousand

where

he

located

in

began

estate.

It rested

labored

and

When,

did

Virginia the absolute

on
a respectablebasis
the

impress

Order

or,

ham

in

two

was

as

charge

Jamestown,
West,

and

of

were

the

Gift

the
time

the

on

Mr.

Virginia
land

and

the

and
the

ocean

resided

Wick-

house,

there.

near

children

George
a

town,
James-

William

Governor

colony,had

chain

sea-coast,

Rev.

was

itants,"
inhabfifty

Indian

fiftysettlers,under

Rev.

of

to

collegefor

where

minister

strong hand

and

Varina

land,
Eng-

to

the

"

who

men

holders.
be the land-

fabric

families,

real

of

ShirleyHundreds,

Dale's

part of the

most

of

and

City of Henricus,

officiated

his

hundred

from

West

There

Charles.

ley,left
the

ony
col-

exceed

returned

whole

three

extended

Kiquotan, and
the

the

or

the
to

Pocahontas,

probably, heads

Henrico, Bermuda,

at

everywhere reigned,and

settlements

Cape

whoever

tenure

were

Dale

the

on

It contained

peace.

service

state

ship with

same

left its

society.

of

And

to

not

twelve

hundred

Company

grant

1616, Sir Thomas

in

in the

at

with

rewarded

the

of

ran.

one

to

pleased.

to

deeds

sum

entitled

the feast

at

acres.

Thus

had

"

be

be

PEOPLE.

treasury the

the

into

performed a public service

was

THE

King yearly
Archangel," as the old

should
shillings

be

to

acres,

OF

the

to

rent

paying

one

HISTORY

At

Yeard-

and

the

Captain

for

tal,
capicis
Fran-

Bucke, of the Sea- Venture,

the minister.

was

Thus
new

Virginia

growing
Governor, Yeardley,was
a
was

and

respectableability;

and

the

cultivation of tobacco, which

and
man

developing.
of

in the year

John

mild
1616

Rolfe

The

character

introduced
had

experi-

UNDER

with

mented

it,but

were

wild

and

settlers

some

cultivate

to

it

finding that

it did

He

ended.

indeed

mild

just,too

for

replaced by

was

grow

Europe, the
creased
steadilyin-

demand

The

Suddenly Yeardley's rule,which

and

in

not

of

the

it became

afterwards

it, as

smoked

using it, and a few years

great stapleof Virginia.

habit

the

with

it.

plant

to

Indians

prized

was

HI

HAWK.

The

before.

years

obliged

began

AND

WATCH-DOG

had

of

many
a

been

"

temperate

this

colony,"

whose

personage

rule

uel
Captain Samgoing to be temperate or mild
Argall is one of the
Argall,of Acadian
memory.
dramatic
most
figures of that dramatic
wily,
age
in
hawk, peering about
rapacious,a human
energetic,
not

was

"

"

of

search

some

to

prey

and
fisherman, intriguer,
and

fro

He

trader,

was

little of the buccaneer

search

in

on.

pounce

ever

of

something to profitby ;
burn
settlements, or
or
ready to capture Indian girls,
He
run
a
performed this latter
cargo of slaves.
nearly the author of the introduction
exploit,and was
sailed to the West
of slaveryinto America
; for he had
from
the Spanof negroes
Indies,captured a number
iards,
going

to

"

"

and
of

they

landed

were

carried

him

There

business.

Warwick,
that

was

with

the

back

the

of

head
he

title of

England,

the

Deputy

Acadian

the

Earl

party, and

court
sent

was

the

after

intrigued with

had

he

in 1617

to

instead

Bermudas

Argall'srestless spirit

accident.

Virginia,only by

had

the

in

of

result

the

supersedeYeardley,

to

Governor

and

Admiral

of

Virginia.
he

When
"

and

temperate
martial

iron.

He

took

the

"

mild

law, and

fixed

the

reins

it

rule
ruled

was

had
the

seen

days

that the

He

passed away.
colony with

percentage of profiton

rod

goods

of
vived
re-

of

and

112

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

OF

PEOPLE.

TEE

regulatedthe priceof tobacco, attachingthe penalty of

three years' slaveryto the colony,"
or
publiclabor,to
For teachingthe Indians
the
violations of his edicts.
"

of fire-arms, the

use

punishment
from

pupil. Absence
night'simprisonment
and

and

year

the

unruly

"

Argallwas

"

the

his

for

The

laborers

is

his

demurred

Argall.

He

decision.
loaded

labor

to

his

on

away

from

the

him.

He

for

face of

energy
another

arrival
the

his
to

portraitdrawn

Hamor

the
with

adherence

was

nately
Unfortu-

Delaware's

and

own,

him

for

the

the

him

hawk's

to

clutches,

there, he

once

when

mutiny,

condemned

superseded,but

was

vessel

sailed

reward

he

third,

Argall ordered

arrested

Argall

Before

befriended

the

the

made

outcry that the Company lost all patiencewith

an

and

for

the

it.

Lord

of

him

such

"

pulous
graspingand unscruown
privateinterests.

was

by court-martial,and
He
death.
barely escaped from
and
got back to England ; but
tried

for

from

example.

an

the estate

on

Brewster

he

name,

concerned

Virginia estates,

and

shrink

Brewster, manager

of

case

slavery;

slavery;

to

man

good

in whatever

"

with

but
were
regulations
severe,
and
probably required severity,

element

not

visited

was

week's

teacher

to

These

day.

church

of

offense,a month

second
a

and

death

was

was

public

the
of

court

him

the record.

of

acted
the

proceeds

Governor, he

new

of

his usual

with

his

"

plunder,"

colony. To the last,fortune

I.,as a
knighted by James

services

party

otherwise

"

the

in

is that

here
There

is

no

his

Company.

which
doubt

close

The

appears
at

on

all that

rapacious and despotic,but both Dale and

His abilityand
had
a
high opinion of him.
were
unquestionable; and he was perhaps only
presented m
example of the singularcontrasts

the characters

of

the

strong

men

of

that

strong age.

THE

AMERICAN

FIRST

ASSEMBL

(April 19, 1619) as

of Virginia.
General

back
George Yeardlej came
Sir George Yeardley, Governorfriends

His

visage of Argall ;

face, after the hawk

him

with
welcome

certain
in
a

cheers

documents

have

risen

River

along James

to

the

Dale's

Gift

Virginia, thenceforward,

contents

Varina

was

brought

him

thrice

were

colony,and

from

honest

he

made

their

the

and

bat

which

Virginia. When
thrill ran
through

must

his mild

welcomed

have

must

113

Y.

claimed,
pro-

shouts

and

settlement

on

the

to

have

all

ocean.

representative

government.
XIX.

THE

FIRST

This

AMERICAN

wonder

James

the

was

of

enemy

ASSEMBLY

unconscious

discussion

free

the

Somers

had

they

Bermuda

from
them

found
of

that

ter
bit-

popular right,King

the

on

their

islands, and

and
fertility

the

Company,

and

include

the

Bermudas

in the

did

by

so

remote

charter

new

the

was

the

This

in

territoryof Virginia.
March, 1612,

old

in

of 1609

one

only

at

London

long intervals,and

real administrators.

Now

The

Council.
thus

all

was

the

and

this

to

He
was

Virginia.

The

remodeled,

had

important provisions than the

Virginia had
rightto the Bermudas.
the

account

they petitionedthe King

more

governed by

miral
Ad-

good

England, the crew

ambergris, which
scription
glowing degave

value.

of free government

cause

charter,which

of

large lump

of

body

reached

excited

the

of

work

and

the

ship bearing

with

brought

far

CONSTITUTION.

I.

When

the

AND

concession
hitherto

Company

Council

were

of
been
met

the

changed. Authority

114

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

given the Company

was

they chose,

as

the

dangerous

the

consideration

which

rightwere
the

of

welfare

good

and

from

time

the

meet," always provided

not

were

contrary
occasion

The

or

Courts

affairs.

had

often

as

It

that

the

creation

discussion

was

had

laws

ordinances

and

times

great

perilous
for the
to

them,

thought requisiteand

the

laws

tle
lit-

full powers

plantation as

be

that

"

lar
popu-

of

Company
said

the

the

in

was

unloosed.

him

"

laws

and

and

ordinances
of

statutes

this

our

England."

of

realm

"

to

of

free

time, should

to

week,

General

"

that

such

make

authorityto

and

and

the

charter

PEOPLE.

royal prerogative and

for

assembly

By

step.

shown

the

issue

at

once

King

have

that

dangerous ;

democratic

the

might

THE

four

to

force

reflection
were

hold

and

for

year

sit

to

OF

tempting.

was

great

question was

the will
England : whether
to be the
of the King or the rightsof the people were
The
world
"law."
was
new
coming, and its shadow
the
The
before.
ran
met, and
great quarterlycourts
the old
aspiring spiritsof the Company, restive under
foes to the absolutist
of things and sworn
order
ciple,
prinproceeded to open and turbulent discussion of the
which
he
The
King had raised a storm
great issue.
the proceedings
Loudon
control.
could
not
rang with
The
of this great parliamentof Virginia adventurers.
uous.
tumultthronged,and the debates were
meetings were

agitatingthe

then

It

Long

was

seditious

told James
were

seen

The
.

"

to

be

and

of

within

power

Parliament.
to

realm

power,

and

foretold

the

nary
Virginia Courts are but a semidor
parliament,"the Spanish ambassaThe

twenty

afterwards

years

the

words

true.

result of the

strugglewas

triumph of

the Vir-

THE

FIRST

AMERICAN

115

ASSEMBLY.

the court
of popular right
ginia party over
party
the prerogativeof the King.
ward
over
Virginiathenceforhave what
free governto
was
was
substantially
ment.
The
new
Governor, Sir George Yeardley,was to
General
itants,
summon
a
Assembly," elected by the inhabto make
laws
voting,which was
erery free man
for the government
of the country.
Yeardley arrived
his summons
in June; and
in April,1619, and
issued
sat
on
body that ever
July 30, 1619, the first legislative
"

"

in America
The

assembled

event

passed

away,

America
hold

its

done

to death

portentous

was

and

the

new

entered

on

had

It

own.

before

have

hundreds

the

which

born.

life and
be

old world

The

one.

was

might

the

full

had

Popular right in
long struggleto

strangledin

it reached

blessed fact remained

We

Jamestown.

at

the

cradle,or

manhood,

that at least it had

been

but

the

born.

list of the old

the

sent

They

towns, and
plantations,
Burgesses,or borough representatives.

City,Charles City,the
(sic)or Hampton, Martin-

James

were

City of Henricus, Kiccowtan

ArBrandon, Smythe's Hundred, Martin's
Hundred,
gall'sGift,Lawne's and Ward's Plantations, and Flowerdieu Hundred.
sent
As two Burgesseswere
by each,
members
the Assembly consisted
of twenty-two
; and
the body held their session in the old church
town
at Jamessuitable quarters.
until they could
provide more
"We have
of
few details relatingto the appearance
a
this first VirginiaAssembly.
They sat with their hats
in the English Commons,
the members
on, as
ing
occupy"the
the front
clerk

seats.

and

opened

Governor

and

Council

speaker. Master

John

Pory,

choir," with
The

the

sergeant, faced

with

Burgesses took

prayer

by

the oath

them, and
Mr.

Bucke,

of supremacy.

the
after

session
which

in
with
was

the

THE

laws

FIRST

AMERICAN

117

ASSEMBLY.

England, where they were

regarded
as
carried,but exceeding intricate."
"judiciously
They
in truth similar to all regulationspassed in new
were
it was
societies,and dealt with local questions which
to

sent

were

settle

necessary

to

the

fact

vital

people had

that

but

under
last

at

assembled

to

all the

the

declare

petty details

was

representativesof
the

popular

the

will.

and
the
even
resolutelyassertingitself,
who
Opechancanough,
savages recognizedits existence.
had
become
Emperor now, sent his petitionto the new
taken
from
his people on the
corn
authoritythat some
Chesapeake might be paid for. That was the past and

new

was

power

present face
modern

The
"

of

act

Smith

age

of

Powhatan

and

the

The
old Emperor
confrontingeach other.
and
appealed to club-law
rows.
arflint-pointed
new
Emperor appealed for protectionto
Assembly."

went

givingup
to

than

the

"

world
had

an

to face

he

all

as

found
knew.

fated, it seemed,

with

depressed heart in 1609,

his futile atlost,and mourning over
tempt
a new
society. But he builded better
Long mouldering under ground, and

away

to

rot

and

perish there,

life had

still

the result.
All
grain,and here was
the old adversaries
hampering him at every step had
disappeared. Powhatan, his most
dangerous enemy,

lingered in

dead.

was

the

The

London

Council, which

he

had

so

long

pany.
to the Comwrangled with, had yielded up its powers
dream
Virginiawas a fact at last,not the mere
of an enterprising
spirit. At Jamestown, where he had
cannonaded

rebels, and

fed

the

days and nightsof periland

had
assembled
body of legislators
thrivingsociety. In less than ten

and

the

autumn

lived

of 1609

this marvel

had

been

starving handful,
anxiety,a peaceful
to

make

years

laws for
from

the

accomplished.

118

VIRGINIA:

The

OF

meeting

of

the

first

1621

by

the

formal

in

of free

heart's

their

in 1619

Assembly

the

to

grant

charter

desire," says

Sir

of

work

the

PEOPLE.

THE

written

by

government

after
was

HISTORY

Edwin

"

lowed
fol-

was

Virginians
tion
constitu-

This

Beverley.

Sandys,

the

of

head

I. said, when
James
he
Virginiaparty, of whom
Choose
the devil if you
was
spoken of as treasurer,
ship
his leaderwill, but not Sir Edwin
Sandys." Under
the
Company
persisted in their liberal policy.
Yeardley's ill health forced him to decline a new
pointmen
apSir Francis
Wyat, a young
gentleman of
when
Governor
out
sent
as
high character, was
; and
he reached
Virginia,in October, 1621, he brought the
the

"

charter

new

This

of

old

State

with

Ordinance

"

divine
as

the

is

tone

be

may

oppressionmay
possiblefrom

to

be

to

in

the

such

The
a

still preserved.

intent

form

is

"

by

of government
comfort

of

injustice,
grievances,and

all

and

colony."

assist him

Council

greatest benefit and

prevented
said

for

Virginiais

noble.

settle

whereby
the

Council

largeand
to

"

Constitution

Assembly

assistance

people,and

have

and

General

and

Its
the

him.

much

kept

off

The

Governor

in the

as

as

is to
He

administration.

Council, together with

Burgesses chosen, two

habitant
from
plantation,by the intown, hundred, and
every
General Assembly,who
to constitute
are
a
are
to
meet
coming before
yearly,and decide all matters
of voices ; but the Governor
them
by the greatest number
No
law
of the Assembly
is to have
a
negative voice.
and

the

is

by

be

to

General

Company's
colony

is

or

continue

Court, and
seal.

once

"

But

well

in

force

returned
when

the

framed

and

unless
to

them

it is ratified
under

government
settled

of

the
the

accordingly

MAIDS

THE

orders

no

of

AND

shall hind

afterwards

court

colonyunless they be ratijiedin

119

SLAVES.

FIRST

like

the said

in the

manner

eral
Gen-

Assemblies.'"
This

date

July 24, 1621,

bore

of free

government

charter

paper

and

is the first

in America.

XX.

THE

About

MAIDS

the

AND

FIRST

SLAVES.

when

Virginia thus secured the

boon
of virtual free government, slaverycame.
immense
This
ominous
event
was
preceded by another, which
the arrival of a ship's
created
a
great social change
moment

"

of

cargo
Let

"

"

maids

to

notice, in the

us

incident

The

of the

wives

become
first

place, the

of

the

more

colonists.

agreeable

two.

came

maids,"

the

chronicle

at
stylesthem, came
the instigation
of Sir Edwin
man,
Sandys. This wise statesthe plan
at the head
of the Company, devised
now
of sending out
number
of respectableyoung
a
women
He had shown
his
the Virginiaadventurers.
to marry
interest in the colony in many
What
it
warm
ways.
wanted
was
immigration,and he took energetic steps to
and
supply it. In one year he sent out twelve hundred
I. added
settlers,to whom
a
sixty-onenew
King James
hundred
felons.
The
convicted
Virginia party in the
ginians
Company protestedagainst this outrage, and the Virwere
bitterlyindignant when
they found that
into their sothis poisonous element
to be infused
was
ciety
But the King persisted,
and the
servants.
even
as
felons came.
And
with the increasing
now
immigration
"

more

as

urgent demand

than

ever

that

social order

120

VIRGINIA:

in the

colony should

great change
to

voyagers

had

far-off

Virginia

on

In

place.
had

PEOPLE.

THE

established

adventuring to

men

"

be

taken

"

OF

HISTORY

the

been
seek

firm

basis.

early years
simply

their

A
the

turers
adven-

"

fortunes, but

and passing the remainder

settling
land.
of their lives in the new
They looked upon the
make
no
they would
long
country as a place in which
tarrying,and neither brought their families with them
their homes
there.
established
turn
nor
They hoped to rein a few
improved fortunes, to England
years, with
this was
the spiritthat founds
not
new
monwealths.
com; but
that unless Virginia
Sandys clearlysaw
home
looked
the enterprise
would
as
was
miscarry,
upon
of making it such was
and the best means
plain to him.
the Virginians required as a stimulus
What
to exertion
and
children
wives
to have
was
depending upon them.
With
these they would
perform honest labor cheerfully,
and not look back toward
England when the hand was
Wife
and child would
the home
in
make
the plow.
on
with

the

of

intention

no

land

new

The

result

what

that

was

by Sandys

out

home

as

wives

had

for

their

that

who

of

or

their

were

outfit

and

and

twenty

dollars.

On

payment

The

to

whole

of

volunteered

the

This

passage.

pounds

of

of that

them.

tobacco

was

the

penditure
exsiderable,
con-

selected
the

about

"

was

The

fixed

was

amount

for the

arrangement

purchase

of

persons

"

Company in sending them

it was
required that those who
selected
by them, should repay

hundred

entitled

to

settlers

sent

were

the

and

them,

were

women

had

singular feature

husbands
of

the

old.

in the

ninety young

unexceptionablecharacter,
purpose.

been

at

cost
one

eighty

settler

was

wife.

scheme, which

is

apt

to

strike

the

reader

THE

of

MAIDS

somewhat

to-day as
his

and

FIRST

AND

comic,

associates

in

entered

was

the

121

SLAVES.

most

into

dys
San-

by

spirit. In

earnest

for the government

of the colony,the
regulations
strong distinctions in favor of married
Company made
the purity of the femiTo prevent all objection,
nine
men.
of the
jealouslyguarded, and two
supply was
back
sent
number
who
to England.
transgressedwere
Every safeguard was thrown around them to make them
It was
ordered
homes.
In case
:
happy in their new
desire that they
be presentlymarried, we
they cannot
their

"

may

be

until

they

that the
would

we

have

not

maintain

to

means

These

orders

to

the

of

way

of the

the

ship

curious

been

being

their future

caused

no

followed.
such

"

The
them

These
"

fondness

come

out

to

with

and

the

The

married
have

as

to

new

that

scheme

On

of

suitors

all in

the arrival
and

Jamestown,

to

ceeded
suc-

going

the

about

selectingor

being selected

The

arrangement

seems

the odd

and
and

once

and

wrote

to

Virginiafor

the

was

to

soon

out
with-

their partners, and

were

happiestresults
received

England,

handsome

same

have

to

agreed

the

companions
they

wooing

matches

paid for

men

at

maids, and

at
difficulty

no

sixty other maids, "young,

to

sire
de-

and

made

were

to

was

presented

embarrassment,

married

ship

flocked

maids,

loss of time.

We

enforcingthem

not

presentlymarried."

wives.

Offers

ended.

were

there

settlers

of

tenants

or

strictly
obeyed.

spectaclewas

in the crowd

by

"

in the

marvel:

wives

wills."

went

have

to

seem

deceived

freemen

them,

againsttheir

marry

maids

these

servants, but only such

to

have

free, according to nature, and

he

marriage

that

husbands.

supplied with

be

can

householders

several

with

put

and

purpose.

and

with
duced
in-

chaste/'

122

VIRGINIA;

fruit.

The

fathers

of

be

to

grew

for

thousand

And

executing
lusty blood
sort

was

period
"

those

the

the

conditional,even

sent

to

the

on.

and

The

his

of
term
recourse

the
of

to

sent

late

as

Monmouth

indented

was

at

indenture
the

servants

"

1685

if

But

the

New

system
and

England

of

in

to

his

or

as

the

same

The

law.
master

cruellytreated

Commissioner,"

vance.
ad-

condemned

men

due

they

large

regulatedby
was

of years,

of Dunbar

to

disposed

servant

not

was

colonies, and

as

soon

vant
ser-

spirits,"beat

"

the battles

were

system

to

He

Virginia.

at

as

like

the

term

masters

new

taken

also

the

to

the

to

felons

protested against, but

was

Virginia,and

manner.

for

nicknamed

off

there

of

himself.

serve

that

rary
tempo-

was

Sometimes

I.

to

England,
them

were

of

labor

to

was

Virginia was

case

bringing him

Prisoners

adherents

James

bound

in

the

arrangement

of

cost

transferred

Worcester

the

the

debtor

This
went

Edwin

servitude

in

Virginiaby
into

in

This

and

recruits,sold

were

known

servants."

class of persons
up

England

Sir

when

time

very

servitude

only

indented

repay

from

three

originalproject of infusingfresh and

of another
into the depleted colony,blood
coming, and coming to stay. Up to this

slave,but

to

than

his

entered
a

gration
immi-

Virginia.

at

now,

less

went

persons

ties,

constantly

were

no

years

home

society;

patents

three

in

hundred

five

their lot in

cast

of

and

land

new

virtuous

well-ordered

settled and

increased

applied

Sir Edwin

eifect of these

the

colony, under

The

PEOPLE.

Sandys bore its

careless
adventurers
became
"provident
the prosperity of
families, solicitous about
considered
their own."
which
as
they now

country

THE

OF

of

device

tlie wise

Soon

HISTORY

Justice

he
of

for
had
the

could

He

Peace.

was

runaways
to

second

he

time

If he went

"

of

the

of

their

of

the

of the

Assembly
were

The

1620.

says
a

runaway

of

brand

gible
incorrithe

was

his

cheek.

left

them,

and

of

To

sailed

trouble

being
At

able
prietors
pro-

the

end

servants

the

personage

about

to

repay

to

as

or

any

were

tives,
cap-

themselves

have

to

seems

their

fered
of-

slaves.

as

negroes

There

expense.

African

indenture,

The

peared
ap-

River, and

negroes

an

them

the

"

James

of service.

rightto

do

so.

the
probablyregarded as substantially
arrival
correct

of

in

the

date

begin with,

met

introduced

eration
gen-

citizens.

America

opinion

next

redemptioners of

up

sold

redemp-

indented

planters twenty

of

the

portentous

"

the landed

to

the

free

ship

man-of-war

Dutch
had

in

years."

the

North

and

the

to

sold

dented
of the in-

status

free, not

over

number

owners

were

year

been

boring
Har-

offended

into

Hudson

of

no

difference

negroes

in

be

trouble

"

ery

the

became

the

to

their

their

The

he

statute

similar

brought

of the term

and

no

If

social

service, both

Dutch

to

limitation

came

of

soil

the

was

been

the

This

the

money,

of

for sale

have

"

patroon

on

There

and

fire-arms,and

were

(August, 1619),

slave.^

mission
per-

service.

burned

with

Virginia planter and

Now

the

define

certain

terms

York

New

The

banks

their passage
for

for

to

They

persons

"

pay

under

master's

suffer death.

servants.

to

lost.

Indians

is sufficient

tioners

time

branded.

was

the

to

to

This

misdemeanor,

signifyingRunaway,

letter R,

was

the

rogues,"and

he

year'sadditional

passed

"

his

double

serve

without

marry

penalty of

on

was

not

123

SLAVES.

FIRST

AND

MAIDS

THE

first slaves
is here

this year,
that

Jul}'-. Thus

into America

sold

is sometimes

given. Rolfe, then

1619, about
us

twenty

free government

nearly at the

same

the last

to

at Jamestown,

of August,
The

first

African

slav"-

negars."
and

stated

uiomeut.

Powhatan
And

it

struck

two

red

whites

men

visited

them

them

for

with

traded

They

seemed

races

The
The

and

there

have

went

in

the

and

game

these

red

for

of

proceeds

resignation,and
feared, since

From

had

Powhatan

had

at

had

dream
died

the

1618, and

had

old and

quicklydeposed by Opechancanough.
in the time
not

of

Powhatan's

mysterious stranger
But

Beverley was
brother,
from

nor

Mexico

that
a

cellent
ex-

Indian
of

vant
ser-

the

race

was

ginians,
Viran

"

be

to

longed.
Virginia be-

rude

waking.
succeeded
by

been
inert

houses.

their fate with

to whom

had

moil.
tur-

become

nothing more

now

old

and
villages,
their huntingo

eyes

accepted

decided

brother, Opitchapan,an

between

the

conquered

last

they
in

In

were

whom

from

events

this

him.

people

people, who

inferior

was

of

out

suppliedwith fire-arms, and had

shots ; Sir George Yeardley had
an
shoot

Indians

the

followed

ing
feel-

The

their scattered

at

was

lasting peace

to

prosperity.

were

to

his

when

moment

longer feared,

no

the

at

all this

at

profound security everywhere.

of
were

struck

was

blow

heavy

125

MASSACRE.

THE

man,

The

who

Indian

was

dition
tra-

Opechancanough

Virginian at all,but
or

some

southwestern

Virginia ruler,and, as
he found
himself
formed
in authority,
soon
as
a
plot for
of
the
the extermination
laid with
English. It was
essential
and
skill.
The
to
point was
great secrecy
of security; and
wait, and lull the colonists to a sense
For
this was
four years Opechanthoroughly effected.
canough
was
maturing his scheme, and bringing tribe
after tribe into it ; and during this time
of the
no
one
Indians
He
acquainted with it betrayed him.
many
himself acted his part of friend of the English with the

country.

he

became

the

126

When

skill.

utmost

THE

he

made

presents

Yeardley invaded
chancanough appeared as

PEOPLE.

visited
him

Jamestown,

with

effusion.

the

Chickahominy tribe,Opea
on
peacemaker. This went
time
his plans
the early spring of 1622, by which
and he was
all matured
ready to strike.
suddenly afforded him for making the
pretext was

When

until
were

Indian

attack.

An

o' the

Feather

settlers,and
his
Indian

"

the

middle

so

fore

he

foretell the

to

of

March,

the

and

Some
Indian

with

morning

very

the

of

day

the

English
the

the

about

chancan
Ope-

that

should

outbreak

he

fall be-

the

woods

of

the

to

return

allowed

were

was

visited

Wyat

sky

flamed
in-

sacre
mas-

there

English lost in
guides. Some
of

the

this

of

When,

storm.

the

tlers
set;

Indians

presents of game,

plantationswith

with

breakfasted

"

them

with

the various

to

came

death

Governor

to

of

one

last moment

the

that

peace

lived

had

on

word

it."

broke

the

coming
of

Jack

"

Opechancanough

the

one

sent

firmly to

who

called

murdered

turn.

To

upon.

furnished

were

in

outrage, and

wanton

he

held

Nemattanow,

English,

killed

was

cloud

the

by

fixed

not

named

people by representingthe

as
was

and

OF

Argall came

the

accepted

and

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

English

in

friendliest

the

manner.

The
same

miles.

fell

blow

day,

over

There

miles

instant
was

and
been

extent

an

no

of

Southampton
of

means

at
one

the

the

moment.

had
colonists,

revealed

the

the

Bay.
ments,
settle-

had

converted

Ampat

the furthest

Jamestown
A

"

the

on

the

forty

attacked

was

resistingin

of

and

present

Hundred

authorityat

last

of the

at

hour

same

hundred

one

Richmond,

below

the central

warned

livingwith

with

the

at

Berkeley's Plantation,

thill,"a few
same

everywhere

only

Indian,

plot on

before

night

the

Jamestown

to

The

was

no

time

result

was

Indians

than

to

the

no

them

spared

more

Of

twenty-four

mote
re-

butchery.
when

the

many

settlers in

wholesale

hurried

saved

the

warn

savagely attacked

expected it,and

his master

intelligence.This

the

The

places.

execution, and

its

with

there

lives,but

127

MASSACRE.

THE

they

least

and

dren
chil-

women

Falling
Richmond,
Creek, near
only a boy and girl escaped.
the
In
the upper
Falls, including
plantationstoward
than eighty were
the Henrico
settlements, more
put to
the seat of the HarriAt Berkeley, afterwards
son
death.
family,they killed the pious George Thorpe, one of
of the colony, who
had
the most
been
prominent men
their warm
friend, and had built Opechancanough
a
He
had
fair house, after the English fashion."
been
men.

at

persons

"

warned
real

by

danger,

and

hacked

in

manner

ears."

At

was

would

his

unfittingto

be heard

bloody

head

cut

was

Indian

who

off.

in

him.

the eastern
with
but

the

shore.

Toward

desperation in
large numbers

with

civil

Macocks,

tomahawks

midst

were

seventy-threepeople

killed.
were

author

his home

; as

the

the

of

the
of

brains

old
an

Warrasqueake, Captain

apparently the
assailants

the

out

Near

Virginia,"defended

beating off

"

corpse

Martin's-Bran-

Causie, another

Nathaniel

attacked

of

was

Captain Powell, one of Smith's

slain,with his whole
family,and his

Ralph Hamor,
Discourse

Hundred,

clubs,and

guns,

settlers,escaped by dashing

first

dead

"

Powell's-Brooke,

there

work.

soldiers,was

old

de

Flower

Appomattox,

dou, everywhere, the Indian

did their

believe

not

killed, and
"

Westover,

Wyanoke,

but

his servant,

did

Bay
of

and

Daniel
the

their
At

of the

True

succeeded

Gookin,

colonists

on

fought

burning homes,

Martin's

butchered.

"

Hundred,

Before

sunset

128

VIRGINIA:

hundred

three

and

of the

Falls

cluding
slain, in-

were

Governor's

the

From

blow.

terrible

PEOPLE.

THE

forty-sevenpersons

six members
a

OF

HISTORY

Council.
the

to

It

Bay,

was

of

many

were
entirelydestroyed, and there was
plantations
husband, or wife, or child, or brother, in
mourning over

the

almost

house.

every

Bitter

succeeded, and

rage

wild

these

full-armed, and
for

denounced

fixed

The

beasts.

resolve

colonists

thirstingfor blood.
inhumanity for what

to

minate
exter-

in mass,

rose

They

have

followed

but

historians,composing their histories in comfortable

in
what

midst

the
it

law

of

and

they ought

seems

place of

order, have
have

to

failed

done"

been
the
ies,
studdo

to

selves
put them-

earlyVirginians. They
adversaries.
had merciless
Opechancanough had spared
had
before the massacre,
even
according
nobody. He
to a contemporary
writer, "practiced with a King on
Shore to furnish him with a kind of poison
the Eastern
had
He
to
preferred the bludgeon ; and
poison us."
that it was
sary
necespoison and bludgeons were
weapons
with something stronger than rose-water.
meet
to
followed.
indiscriminate
An
butchery of the Indians
in all quarters, as
far as the
hunted
down
They were
Potomac
at harvest, by an
act of treachery,they
; and
took place
thrown
off their guard, and a massacre
were
of the white
similar to the massacre
people in the spring.
When
England of the bloody
intelligencereached
in

"

Indian

the

with

by

effort
It

arms.

Smith

it caused

Massacre,"

spasmodic

to

came

the

those

to

Compan}^

subject the tribes,was

the

device

of

soldier

great sensation, and

supply the Virginians

nothing,and a propositionmade

made

was

to

to

go

not

acted

to

contract

out

upon.
the

and

completely
His

plan

settlements

was

for

FALL

THE

the

York,

with

establish
and

the

into

time

the

forts

Potomac

the

and

and

from

vigor,and

It

always

are,

hundred

be

effect

the
armed

the

going to

harsh
and

in

and

it

Rappahannock

tachment
flyingdeplots. But

further

up

of

the

ing
Hav-

blow, they

parties harrying the

further

efforts which

bloody business,as
not

was

be

to

old, and

years

carried

the

acted

woods
dians
the In-

make.

was

frontier

western

country with

break

completely paralyzed any

could

the

and

strong enough of themselves.

were

recovered
with

patrol the

discover

colonists

for

James

the

outposts toward

the

to

between

peninsula

Chickahominy

on

129

COMPANY.

THE

OF

the

weak

so

such

last.

that

he

affairs

When

nearly

obliged to

was

the old ruler Opechancanough was

litter,

strike

again.
XXII.

One

notable

other

in

COMPANY.

THE

will

event

period.

the Plantation
in progress

OF

FALL

THE

While

conclude

these

Virginia,a great

the

bloody

turmoil

historyof

scenes

were

going

was

in

on

London.
At
The
be

last the

King

antagonism
healed

by

commissions

see

worse

quarterly

"

and

House

courts," the
the

demand

of

not

to

old chaos

of

disputesof

the

The

"

that

jus

for free

of

their

with

inquiry in

scriptio
de-

growing

Company
At

resounded

the

every

divinum

London

Commons.

hall

the

Under

and

freedom

dagger'sdraw.

radical, and

was

plain fact

deadly issue.
the

than

one

at

were

and

conferences

can

at

were

them

compromise.

any

spiritof popular
past

Company

between

and
we

and

bold

the
was

great

cussions,
dis-

all direc'

130

VIRGINIA:

Court

tioiis. The

HISTORY

THE

OF

party, headed

by

PEOPLE.

the Earl

of Warwick

in close grapple with

representingthe King, were
Country party, headed by the Earl of Southampton
representing the opposition that is, Virginia.

and
the
and

"

last had

This

recentlytriumphed,and

the

Plantation

of

Virginiahad representativegovernment in consequence

short-lived.
James
But
this triumph was
of the fact.
but he was
of ability,
I. was
not a man
opinionatedand
this
Soon
the strugglebegan again,and
obstinate.
all struggles
in the manner
in which
time it was
to end
between
kings and people generallyended at that time.
pany,
James
was
looking for a pretext to crush the Comwhen it was
suddenlysupplied. A certain captain,
Nathaniel
edition of Argall,had been
Butler, a second
Governor
of Bermuda, visited Virginia in the winter
of 1622, and on
his return
to England published"The
Face
of our
Unmasked
Colony in Virginia,"a bitter
libel on
the country.
At this the Court
party caught
with avidity. They appeared before the King, and arraigned
the Company for gross
maladministration
of
Virginiaaffairs. The representativesof the Virginia
view
or
Country party defended the Company, and the interhad alreadymade
was
a
stormy one ; but James
up
his mind.
He
ordered
the records
of the Company
to
be seized,appointeda commission
to examine
them, and
arrested and
las
imprisoned the Deputy Treasurer, NichoFerrar.^
1

the

This
House
to

there,at
has

been

the

was

excellent

of

Commons, retired to
religiousfancy which he had long
Little Gidding, the singularmonastic
written.

passed

In his house

their time

repetition,
day
candles

himself in
distinguishing
ence
Huntingdonshire, and, "in obediafter

who,

man

which

were

and
never

in

eighty

retreat

persons,

religiousduties,acts

night, of
suffered

the
to

established

entertained,"

sworn

of

of which
to

go

out.

life of celibacy,

charity, and

English Liturgy,by

much

so

the

stant
con-

lighto\

THE

This

occurred
of

that

these

in

the
the

year

the

was

of

Speaker

and

King

commission

traveled

with

interview

should

at

When

He

John

clerk

of which

cut

member

of

the

the

off.

when

the

duly

Assembly
revocation

refused

to

commissioners.

bribed

the loss of his

entered

the

the

Privy

demned
con-

ears,

mal
their for-

all this meant.

to

an

on

Burgesses

they

they saw

Council

the

Pory

copies the
Then

of

bly
records, the Assem-

with
pillory,

protest againstwhat
sent

drink, who

Assembly

it,and

been

mian,
roving Bohe-

intended

the

to

with

to the

was

the

The

One

had

of

that

authorityof
to

tumn
au-

to

commissioners

demanded

access

him

the clerk
one

the

consent

furnish

to

and

approval of

they demanded
not

fond

too

his fellow

charter.

denied

would

who

Pory,

much

and

their

Company's

so, and

do

VirginiaAssembly,

Jamestown,

declare

the

of

"

out

Virginia,and written an account

the laughingKing of Accomac,"

Shore.

Eastern
arrived

in

sent

in the

againstthe Company.

Master

the first

131

COMPANY.

spring of 1623,

good-natured, but
had

THE

OF

collect evidence

Virginiato
of

FALL

They

Council

in

Virginia the Governors may

the
not have absolute power
; that theymight still retain
liberty
of popular assemblies,than which nothing could
conduce
ity,"
to the
more
public satisfaction and publicutilEngland, to

"

the

pray

that

in

"

protest which, from

Virginia Burgesses continued

successive

The
could

invasion

King's

of their

commissioners

back

that
to

time

make

forward,

the

against every

rights.
gained nothing. They

ony
England and report that the colwas
badly managed, and that all the ills of Virginia
from
It was
a genpopular government there.
sprung
eral
but sufficient report, since it pleased the King and
his party. It was
of much
not
importance,however
; he

only

go

to

THE

of the

duct
have

FIRST

intimate

most

idea of the

an

VIRGINIA

affairs

in

which

anomaly

133

AUTHORS.

America,

such

state

we

shall

of

things

Company, with such

Edwin
as
men
Sandys and Southampton at the head of
realized
that it was
tened
it,no doubt
an
anomaly, and hasto
provide for coming trouble by the gift of the
Assembly to Virginia. With that very great gift,which
drew
the mortal
its head
displeasureof the King,
upon
its career
ended, and ended nobly.
The
of James
career
was
suddenly to end, too ; he
and
the Company were
to go
together. He set about
code
of laws for
composing,with his own
pen, a new
Virginia,but, in the midst of his work, death stopped
began

to

him.

He

of

King

in

present

died

The

1624.

March, 1625,

in

Charles

and

I. became

England.
XXIII.

THE

The

FIRST

books

written

the Plantation

demand

is

is not

the

coming

American
in

The

of

these

literature of

their

found

in

the

New

them

the

turers
early adven-

They

own.

of American

history.
Until

England Pilgrims there

writingbut

that

the

are

unknown.

remains

try
coun-

printed thought

writingsby

for the first years

historic

is

by Englishmen

no

ing
liv-

Virginia.

The
since

notice.

importance of

an

authorities

What

by Virginiansduring the period of

and

opinion;
have

sole

AUTHORS.

part of its history,since the

moulds

VIRGINIA

writers
the

writer's

are

properly classed

character

of

book

does

birthplace. It depends
The

men

of the

Virginiaauthors,
not
depend on the

as

much

seventeenth

more

on

his

vironment.
en-

century who

134

VIRGINIA:

they

as

and

Right
low
the

was

of

mouths

going

and

left

of

the

up

largestof

Virginia was

in his mind.

long
a

James

River

sentinel

of

them

at

disease
the

midst

of

reflected

in their

been

expected :

of

robust

grew

The

burning
England, and
"

were

face

was

the

on

of

their

life

seldom
to

civilization
do

not

vigilance.

was

face

banks

them, ready

polish and
involved

and

hard

to

of
"

for
man
Hu-

spring

struggle

rude

and

nice

sentences

are

forcible

finish which

full of

characters

earnest, and

writings. They

ripe civilization,but

vigor.

as

surroundingsthe

such

are

the

and

rivers,

broad

It would

relax

to

in her

nature

of

cabins

look-out.

ideas

sunsets

He

guard

to

famine.

adventurers

without

advance

moment,

the

have

with

sunsets

lurking around

any

and

it,

of all his

planted new
with

face

of

group

English

were

and

in

himself

development

Europe."

the

posted on

wolves

In

in

the

live

to

pathless woods,
the

last the little

adapt

to

lightningsuch

the

was

to

mountains

Jamestown.

the

mountains

This

little band

with

with

and

heard

or

seen

peril,too.

upon

face

splendor than

with

the

of thunder

either

shaped

lines of blue

richer

storms

called

the

between

at

saw

forced

was

was

loveliness

freshest

with

He

blue

streams,

Every object fertilized

faculties.

and

these

beyond

itself,and

land, and, coming

new

conditions,which

new

huts

English adventurer

the

of

sea

new-comers

of reed-thatched

foam

crawling

the

thrusting

capes,

descending from

tree-frinsfed shores, the

group

the

Waters,"

rivers

great

experience

new

wooded

were

into

Mother

had

PEOPLE.

great Chesapeake Bay from

cut- waters
"

THE

OF

adventures

the

into

came

ocean.

their

of

in search

out

set

HISTORY

their traits

such

as

might

compositions,
are

passion and
often

of

the results
a

brusque

stumble, but

the

FIRST

THE

135

AUTHORS.

VIRGINIA

The
sharp
thought is there, and not to be mistaken.
writers have had
; for the
phrasesclingto the memory
dihite their meantheir periods and
time to round
ing.
no
Earnest

men

are

scratchingthe quick

seen

Their

Jamestown.

swords

pages

side
lying bethem, and what they write is to go in the ships
for England.
which
will sail to-morrow
They must
They will be fortunate if
hurry and fold the sheets.
the Indian
war-whoop does not burst in suddenly,and
their literary
terminate
occupations.
of these vigorous writers
stood
John
At
the head
in the

huts

Smith.

at

He

the

was

of the

author

are

first books

which

and collected
the
Virginia,
General
of his companions in the
detached
narratives
England, and the Summer
History of Virginia,New
Isles," covering the whole
history of the colony to
His works, with the dates of publication,
1624.
were:
Relation
of Virginia. 1 608.
I. A True
II. A
Map of Virginia with a Description of the
Country, Commodities, People, Government, Religion,
idea

Englishmen an

gave

of

"

1612.

etc.

III.

New

IV.

The
and

V.

England'sTrials.
General
History

Accidence

An
to

all

or

the

of

Pathway

to

land,
Eng-

essary
Experience nec-

Sea

Adventures,

and

1625.

Seamen.

Young

Virginia,New

1624.

Isles.

Summer

the

1620.

Grammar.

1627.
VI.

The
of

and

of New
At

Captain

America.

VII.

Travels,

True

John

Europe, Asia, Afric,

1630.

Advertisements

England
the time

in

Smith

tions
Observa-

or

for the

Anywhere.

of his death

of the Sea."

Inexperienced Planters

he

was

1631.

engaged

on

his

"

tory
His-

136

directest

the

noble

of the

all

the

rise

holds

up

of

causes

he

narrative, except

his "Sea

Virginia,and

of

his

pen," and apologizesfor

write

to

of

account

an

ing
warn-

nearly

are

character

of

had

"fatal

satisfaction

and

the

the

"rough
Sir

lines."

requested

him

tragedies,"which

their

of

scription
de-

More

his

up

ragged

poor

at

ancient

and

taken

others
his

tion
descrip-

dedications.

has

racked

"

the

"for

wrote

his

"

many

playwrights had

the
he

and

Cotton

Robert

he

explainswhy

he

once

in

terized
charac-

the

books

the

the

mincing

his

Grammar"

reflect

than

are

example

in the prefacesand
writer, especially
than

without

fall of

an

But

contemporaries.

his

as

large

times
often, some-

works

and

of

meaning

loftyeloquence,like

and

monarchies, which
to

rather

force

his

of

passages

man

his

rugged

actor

always honestly and

phrases. Many
by

the

expresses

with

manner,

with humor,
his

of

tone

PEOPLE.

THE

impress of

soldier-author

The

student.

the

have

and

OF

the

writings bear

Smith's
nature,

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

So

pleasure."

his

friends

and

of
-

all

give

to

and

generous

leave

old

his

begot

with

with
"I

have

intended
The
a

works

Let

of

used

basis of

by

their

the
own

to

emulation
should

be

the

historian

and

meant

"I

cannot

says,

for

they be

Elsewhere
in

my

and

he

doing

hazard

envy

"whose

they

as

shall

were

takers
par-

writes

literature

reputationin
cease

ever

his time.

and

Purchas

narratives, and

compiled, occupy

of

are

the

ing,
suffer-

and

upright."

Smith, originaland

prominent place in

were

soldier

myself

I stick

actions

my

fields,"he

dangers,so

hazarded

should

why
.

just dues.

in this Tombe."

me

recording?

the

in my

me

deeply

and

in

their

title of

the

me

companions

disposed readers,"

comrades

unburied

them

lives

well

others
most

They
as

the

impor

THE

VIRGINIA

FIRST

137

AUTHORS.

The
earlyhistoryof America.
New
first accounts, both of Virginia and
England, are
General
contained in the
History; and Smith's name
is inseparablyconnected
ruler and writer
with
the
as
feant authorities

the

on

"

"

of the country.

first years

One

of

the

of

the

earliest

of

Plantation

the

old

relations

of

the

Southern

brother

Virginia,"by George Percy, a

Northumberland,
His

work

is

and

fragment,but

of
description

the

writingscollected
refer

the

to

for
have

of

one

loves

of

originaladventurers.
for its striking
interesting

is

The

authors

The

1607.

"

History

diers,
rough solwrite vigorously. They
nounce
deor
; praise warmly

hates

and

Earl

in

the

part, and

most

strong

the

"

time.

course
Dis-

Colony

of the colonists in
sufferings
General
by Smith in the

same

the

of

is "A

were

what
having seen
bitterly
; and
they relate,
the value of their narratives,
they describe it vividly. Hence
which
and
are
history in its originalessence,
remain
the chief original
authorities
for the events
of
the

settlement.

These

first annalists

ey, author
"

and

of
"

by

William

History of Travel
True
Repertory of

in

nia
VirginiaBritan-

"

of Sir Thomas
and

man,

for
be

takes

for

Gates."

his motto,

the

generationsto come,
created
shall praise the

Travel

"

dedicated

was

Strach-

succeeded

are

to

the Wrack

and

Strachey was
"

shall

This

and

be

demption
Re-

pious

written

the

Lord."

Sir Allen

pfeoplethat shall
The
History of
Apsley, the father
"

of

him, it is said, to
Lady Hutchinson, and induced
advise the Pilgrim emigrationto America.
The
True
Repertory suggested The Tempest," which entitles
it to a place in literary
is remarkable
and
for
history,
"

"

the
storm

"

force, almost
which

the

wrecked

magnificence,of
the

Sea- Venture.

its

pictureof

the

138

VIRGINIA:

in the
of

colony
of

summer

affairs

the

in

to

to

He

Council.

without

art

than

ours

maricocks

viour

'Blessed

mercy

blessed

and
be

the

that

the

be

High God,

Most

these

sent

tidingsamongst
to

imagine
At

us

the poor
the

time

'

"

heathen
the

and

was

blessed

of

and

fire

forever

earth,

such

glad

flightof fancy

burstingforth
with

Sav-

England,
and

bring

to

of

inexplicable

so

heaven

rather

these

blessed

and

verting
con-

the honor

our

English angels

them

angels,pursuing
their towns

It

subjectof

Prince

angels

as

whose

some
delight-

most

of

of

possessor

English

of

thusiastic.
en-

sweet

with, "When

rapture

King and
English nation

am,

woods

more

entertain

the

be

lemon,

the

on

forth

the

yielding

sure

"

our

Gospel

the

with

of

with

to

came

great fields and

and

brought

glory of

like

descriptionsare

the fashion

flowers;

shall cry

they

country

fairer and

comparison

shall be
and

name

his

the

Sir

personal workman

fruits

of

"

of

Hamor,

one

many

"

account

secretary of the

no

Indians, he breaks

heathen

the

know

of

admit

beautiful
the

poor

is

may

and

five years

Many
struck by

to

expedition of

became

strawberries, much

in

blossom

"

reaches

Sea-Venture, and

he

not."

He

abounding

the

industry so

or

doth

England

for

the

an

Pocahontas.

where

"

was

writes

there," and

of

ten
writ-

Discourse

This

contains

and

in

Virginia in 1610,

True

"

Virginia."

restore

wrecked

Strachey,was

Haraor's

and

1614,

colony,

Dale

Thomas

of

PEOPLE.

interestingworks

most

Raphe

was

2 HE

OF

and

Estate

Present

the

the

earliest

the

Among

HISTORY

in that
were

ner.
man-

ing
destroy-

ing
sword, burn-

and putting them

fishing-wears,

to

aim

in

death.

Some

view; and

good

men,

while

however,

Dale

and

had

Argall

the
were

better

sailingto

and

TBE

FIRST

fro, doing the

a

hard

work

in

quiet student

which
that

appeared

in

had

left

Good

"

country,

new

News

from
the

of
The

(" his

estate

quietparishin England,

to

author

and

was

Whita-

")

nest

warm

out

come

ginia,"
Vir-

Indians,

Virginia,"Alexander

of

the

at

parsonage,

in 1613.

good

the

conversion

the

London

worthy "Apostle

ker, who
a

for

in

Hall"

writing

was

appeal

an

"

"Rock

the

City of Henricus,

rulers

of

139

AUTHORS.

VIRGINIA

do

and

his life-

needed.
We
where
work
most
was
Virginia,
have caught a glimpse of him
exercising on Saturday
Dale's house, preaching and teaching
nightsat Sir Thomas
the catechism
on
Sunday in the church ; and we
work

in

"

"

read

his words

I be

lawfullycalled
he

and

"

now,

his title of

He

in my

"

and

vocation

Three

this

years

in James

drowned

was

Apostle

"

abide

hence."

from

called.

was

I will

Good

"

News

until
wards
afterRiver

from

true"Awake,
Virginia,"with its earnest
cry:
you
that the plantationis
hearted
Englishmen! remember
God's, and the reward your country's,"are his epitaph.
Governor
to Virginia with
Wyat
Finally,there came
who
in 1621, George Sandys, brother
of Sir Edwin,
of
translated
the
banks
Ovid's "Metamorphoses," on
James
River.
the best versifier of
Dryden calls him
the former
age," and his friend Drayton, when he sailed
from
England, sent this salute and farewell after Mm :
"

"

And
Let

worthy George, bjMndustry

's

Entice
Entreat
For

This
poesy,

Sandys

what

see

the

them

they

prophecy
had

at

enticed

muses

from

his

Virginia will produce,

thither

gently ;
hence

use

to

train

may

repair,
them
thither

to that

air

hap

fly."

to

Virginiamight one day shine in

a
George
beginning of fulfillment.
to the virginland, but it was
muse
a

that

least

lines

and

OUTLINE

OF

VIRGINIA

UNDER

JAMES

141

I.

XXIV.

OUTLINE

Before

OF

VIRGINIA

that of

the

passingfrom
Colony, let

the

of

the

end

first

It is

only by going

into

the

world

the

past,

historical

of

the

is

land

and

but

the

descend

Richmond
the

on

broad

This
the

seven

to

be

built

The
of

many

will

to

be

take

we

catch

the

from

Hening,

indications

of

have

of

are

picture

that

theory
glimpse

this

cupations,
oc-

makes

of

history

of

this

old

based

we

for

ample

on

guide-books,

the present
shall see,

whole

as

of what

cityof
float

we

then

was

us.

the

chapter

the old
the

and

near

life of

are

Around

the

"Falls"

capitalof Virginiais going

time, adventurous

and

statements

all

chronicles

nearly the

hills,where

in

and

accurate,

River

before

details

learn

daily lives,their

other

Chesapeake Bay,

in

and

people

is to

up-country is the frontier.

on

of

stand
under-

to

Virginiaand the Virginiansat the

Only a silhouette is possiblehere ;

current,

Virginiapass

annals

Any

able

Mere

us.

century.
the present

its scenes,

of their

like at

of

James
to

teach

of

are

wish

we

then

I.

outline

world

to

conventional.

and

"

authority.^If
and

the

study.

people,

of James

death

in

in

Plantation

seventeenth

we

peculiar views,

attempt

us

to

themselves

commonplace
Let

again

the

I.

Virginia was

the

past, that

What

distinct

what

from

live

events

men

period of

see

it has

their
them

us

away

to

secondary value.
of

the

JAMES

quarter of the

the

which

lesson

any

of

UNDER

derived

settlers

from

have

the inestimable

cotemporary publicationswhich
the

time.

erected

umes
vol-

present

142

VIRGINIA:

Below,

againstIndians.
dipping

behind

toward

which

is the

range

of

of

there

the

of

brands

he

than

Colonel
mine

is

will

bribe

point

drops

in the wrong

found

then,

Passing
"

or

present
with

the
"

to

will

this

old

such,
Non-

or

the

right bank

blackened

Indians

recently
furnace

massacre

with

curious

but

his valuable
More

him.

this

about

his

secretlydrop

to

the Indian
is not

the lead-mine

locality,to

residence
Patrick

stab

of

thunder
the

"

cannon,

Dutch

become

of Archibald

Henry,

Drury's Bluff, which

and

be

tomahawk

place,and

yet

as

"

the

the

for

declares

he

dropped, or
will not

be

afterwards.

Ampthill," the

threaten

the

about

enterprisingVirginian,

an

spot, which

but

out;

the

such,"
Non-

"

but

erecting a

died

vagrant Indian

the

on

hence,

Westover,

of

Byrd

tomahawk
can

years

the

was

has

which

secret

of

Here,

localityof

exact

site of

"

rather

lead, before

the

and

hundred

and

iron

now,

lead-mine

Berkeley

first the

see

the

on

River,

James

publicland

as

country,

Powhatan

buildings,for

Master

the falls

of

then

Henrico

or

verdurous

the

once

"

will be

Monacan

out

Passing
yonder

see

burnt

it.

is dead

University of

"

smelt

to

foam

Smith.

laid

Falling Creek,

the

destroyed

front

court, and

are

hill,we

of

settlement

bank,

begun by

tenants.

its

on

the

defense

what

float down

we

summer

acres

few

are

in

is the

left

settlement

thousand

use

here

the

on

Powhatan's

the

the

as

great artery of the colony,we

hills

Emperor
fifteen

As

PEOPLE,

plainsof

forest

mountains

unknown.

is the

that

the

foliage in

their
the

THE

stockades

are

with

Chesterfield, clothed
islands

OF

with

encircled

cabins,

their

HISTORY

is
and

Gap."

we

the

Cary,
glide on

going

to

jar
the

come

to

Here

is the

site

will

who

by
one
"

of

the

day
screw
Cork-

City of

It has

Henricns.
of

the

1622;

main," is

place was

river, dotted

river

to

forts

of

neck

is another

the

within

in

and

the

risingabove
shall

we

in-Faith

before

lived

in

he

and

herself
the

who

all the old

and

has

we

of

the

look

and

to

fro

fields

vagrant

Indian, who

or

to

faces

For

give directions
the

African

and

settlement

Westover,
same

names

first quarter

rude

are

at

The

ments
settle-

houses

are

posted,according to law,

are

attack.

stopping

purchased

England

the

keep

but

The

stalwart

to

planters

horseback, looking at their grain and

on

tobacco

verting
con-

the

century, they

Indian

of

now

localities in the

sentinels

the

dead

third

forest.

in

she

these

by

good

doubt, when

afterwards.

old

the

children,and

to

the

Mount

talked

centuries

encircled

againstan

are

rent,
cur-

Hope-

since

Hundred, Wyanoke,

seventeenth

primitive,and

go

at

no

away

plantationswhich

nearly
watch

and

Indian

All

gone

de

to-day,nearly three
When

often,

came

of Flower

Bermuda,

streets,

residence

of

Dale

the

catching sight of

on,

pass

plateau

windiug

years

martial

the

neighborhood.

High Marshal,
we

old

parsonage

some

Pocahontas, catechised
Pocahontas

the

Coxendale

us

Hall, the

Rock

Here

James.

pass

narrow

its three

the

follow

Virginia,drowned

of

On

from

stockade

the

Dale's

and

we

in "the

Charity,Elizabeth, Patieuce, and

and

Apostle

see

forts

If

rest.

massacre

the

across

city with

college,its church,

its Indian

with

palisadestill stronger.
is the

the

length,reaching

and

143

I.

Without,

there

"

commanders

"

from

strong.

miles

here

peninsula

the

Malado

too

JAMES

much

suffered

not

palisade two

UNDER

VIRGINIA

OF

OUTLINE

has
to

from
has

to

exchange

ventured

the

uncouth

the

Dutch

arrived, and

words

into the

with

settlements

laborers

ship
three

at

some

with

black

Jamestown.

races

are

now

144

VIRGINIA:

soil of

the

on

nant

race

politicsafter

into

toward

will

the

until

for

long

Let
It

master.

is

of

almost
The

The

law.

furniture,the
article

every
books

folios

the

wood,

and

enter

fade

away

of

place and

its

shutters,

stout

The

the bank

protected by
"

interior

table-service,the
been

is

Virginia has

the

ample

supplied

but

England.
ponderous

in embossed

encased

books, and

from

imported

paper-bound novels,

duodecimos

stout

or

have

not

are

domi*

stops them, which

at

have

conveniently furnished, but

little.

to

planter,on

look

built

palisade is prescribed by
and

red-faces

the

and

windows

the

palisade,and

the

in numbers

Pacific

of

house

remain

time.

land

us

the

the

is the homestead

river.

whites, to

PEOPLE.

THE

increase

to

while

sunset,

be

not

Here
the

blacks,

OF

the

Virginia :

the

HISTORY

"

leather.

General
Pilgrimmes and the
History of Virginia, New
England, and the Summer
Less
Isles," which have recentlyappeared in London.
the larger: Master
are
lying near
pretending works
There

is

Hamor's

"

Purchas

"

True

Discourse

of

the

Sea- Venture,

material
fine

drama

writer

is

of
now

of the

Master

to
"

The

which

Estate

ginia,"
of Virof the

Repertory"
is said

have

to

Shakespeare

William

Tempest."

"

Present

Strachey's"True

Master

and
wreck

his

This

excellent

nished
fur-

for his

play-

dead, but yonder is the folio containing

Heminge and
last ship. This
in the
Condell, and
brought over
Shakespeare was
only a writer of plays,but his plays
and
will probably remain
are
popular for
entertaining,
The
Virginia planters are fond of the
years to come.

his

dramas,

drama,
named

and
his

Fletcher.

collected

Master
house

"

by

his fellow-actors,

Jordan,

at

Jordan's

Beggar's Bush,"

after

Point, has
the

play by

OUTLINE

OF

UNDER

VIRGINIA

JAMES

I.

145

in a huge ruff,
smilinglady of the manor
come
with high-heeledshoes and a short skirt,coming to welbehind
is her spouse,
the
her
us
hearty
; and
He
is a commander,
and
head
of a
planter himself.
the law
hundred, so he wears
as
gold on his clothes
entitles him
do (1621),
others
forbidden
that.
to
are
His
official duties are
responsibleones.
They are to
Here

is the

"

"

"

"

that

see

hereafter

all such

orders

heretofore

as

have

been,

or

and
Council,
given by the Governor
be duly executed
in the hundred
which
and obeyed
he
commands
commissioner," or
(1624). He is also a
justiceof the peace, to determine all controversies under
the value of one
hundred
Thus
the
pounds of tobacco.
commander
worthy who advances to meet us is military
and
civil magistrate,
and
executive
judge of the little
community : a royalistin sentiment, as everybody is,a
Church
of England man,
and
hearty hater of things
and of dissent.
papistical
He
with
meets
us
friendlysmiles, and offers us the
shall

be

"

"

he

best

has

beef, bacon,

cakes, strong ale and

coffee

Sir Walter

time.

pipe before
The

is to cut

it upon

is

with

coal

of

for
his

the
"

waters

of

manner

proper
a

This

loaf, Indian
there

"

is also

drink it,which

Raleigh,you

are

is

corn-

tea

no

or

presented,and

is the

phrase

of the

informed, drank

Indian

is

weed

great

preparing and

maple log,to keep

it

using it
in a
lilypot,"
light the pipe
"

jar of white earth, and to

splinterof juniper,or, if you prefer, with
fire in a pair of silver tongs, which
made
are
a

The

purpose.

Counter-blast

yonder,

brown

tobacco

his execution.

solace.

which

strong

pipe of

requestedto

are

you

yet.

as

his

to

Tobacco

majesty King
10

has

weed

"

James

had

its enemies.

(1616), which
I. writes

"

is
Is

In

lying
it not

146

VIRGINIA:

the

greatest sin

ride

have

all that

kindle

to

coal

the

infallible, and

not

weed

thousand

are

one

year

he

will

show

drag

him

full

at

house,
pot-

kings

are

laws

no

"

gallop,

in

woods

the

quite cowed

has

to

to

is

are

of

finer di-

no

horse's

your

the

tail,

falteringin pace,"

dansjer

the

woods

the
there

never

is little

There

sport.

in

live wolf

There

enemies

massacre,

tie

to

is dead.

until he

the

But

gives

good

some

you

than

vertisement

Indian

next

him, the worthy planter tells

plenty of bears, deer, and wolves,

and
and Chickahominj'-,
Blackwater
and

"

the

the

of

pounds

tarry with

will

you

you,

from

you

of it.

pounds
If

to

Sabbath, but

divinum

jus

able

not

are

you

with

yourself

imbecility-producing
in England every
consumed
day now, and in
twenty thousand
(1619) Virginiasent over

taste.

brought

disable

you

Jew's

tobacco

your

PEOPLE.

THE

should

you

of

journey

reeky

OF

that
imbecility,

the

walk

or

must

of

shameful

this

to

HISTORY

of meeting

now

following
slaught
bloody on-

massacre,

them, and

the

not
unfortunate,
so
1622, by the savages, was
it will be good for the Plantation, because
we
now

of

"
"

have

just cause

They ought
and

made

was

an

the

"

members

Company,

Dust

and

of

But

them

their

priestsor

hope

to

but

savages

endeavored

have

and

ancients
to

and

are

by

ridiculous

answers

their

conversion"

his

hard
all

throats

that
of

one

and

signing

they

have

practicable,

Barber,

them,

convert

derision

bring them

purpose,
the

if

five hundred

secretlybestow
the

possible."

means

England

Gabriel

of Master

by kindness, to

from

no

of the Church

Ashes."
many

all

course,

deed

to

by

converted, of

sterling for

Though

could

be

to

excellent

pounds
"

destroy them

to

fifty
name

material.

means

they

find

nothing
; and

till

cut, there is

(1621).

OF

OUTLINE

As

these

to

VIRGINIA

people with

African

new

their introduction

is

is

sellingpeople there
home, in England, they
and

There

it.

"

are

buying
opinion. At

againstit and

out

cry

sooty faces,

about

of

difference

147

I.

their

good, and

doubtful

JAMES

UNDER

on

go

couraging
en-

complaintsagainstthe

many

for buying
Virginia,
and luring them
and boys ;
and selling
to Virginia
men
in England a thing intolerable"
is "held
(1620). But
rulers are
then the luring goes on, and the home
going
officers in

captains,and

governors,

"

to

business,

the

to

with

that

they

labor

indented

for

their

the

of

is to

holders
Virginiaslave-

It is

the

of

we
Virginia,
(1620). Why,

in

indeed, should

the

and

Deputy
the

"

we

of

office,

paying

truly say,

may

the

in

"

world

We

be?

not

we

shal
Mar-

of

means

happiest people

the

are

expense.

of their terms

and
officials,

the

and

over,

the

same,

excellent

an

them

repay

fault

find

can

hundred,

one

Treasurer

successors.

salaries

to

years

have

one

sends

pass, at the end

which

more,
to

the

no

Company

term

the
fifty,

Governor

servants,

The

system.

the Governor

So

denounce

African

new

monsters.

as

As

part in this

open

afterwards

and

"

take

nay,

encourage,

have

the most
country that may have the prerogativeover
pleasantplacesknown, for large and pleasantnavigable
*'

rivers
frame

and

place

for

firmly established

only

true

with

papistsand

worship ;

voice
House
men

every

we

the

the
are

ready

to

for

live

Burgesses, Heaven
without

it once?

be

England,

were

is

the

summarily

law

and

usage,

order
has

which, Virginia

thanked

They

to

colony

deal

ancient

by
"

of

of

Church

electingthe Burgesses,

in

The

dissentingpeople ;

freeman,

better

agreed

never

habitation."

man's

now

prevail,and

earth

and

heaven

!
mere

How

did
slaves

OUTLINE

OF

all defended

VIRGINIA

UNDER

which
by palisades,

the

by

and

man,

of

home

asked
He

two

time

women

the

one

that

includes

in

women

chieflyaimed
to
"

time

for

and

the

women

"

are

has

and

"

that
or

the

what

government."

man

should

or

woman

speech tendingto
at

persons

become

....

to

Wyat's

men

and

is

in

"

should

cease,

his

church

any
to

quest,
re-

small

no

use

one

by
where-

it must

marriage
as

forbids

much

common,

in

even

at

parties,and

of

marry

is inflicting

"

several

Therefore

proclamation
It

very

soever

time

one

offense,the

himself

give notice

contract

his

said

scarce

between

minister

every

yet

shore

whipping

doings.

two

the

are

offenders

their
to

the

on

Governor

by
of

of

commander

The

class

and

this offense

to

the

directed

great disquietarose
trouble

and

themselves

contract

been

149

I.

banks

group

engaged

offense.

them

at

has
"

"

punishment

proclamation for

them

has

the

They

what

reply is grotesque.
at

is

commander.

when

dot

Here

great Virginia highway.

JAMES

two

word
eral
sev-

might entangle

or

breed

scruplesin their consciences,should for such their

offense,either undergo corporalcorrection,or be punished
by fine or otherwise, according to the quality/
of
the person
so
offending.^*
Thus
the law is duly proclaimed,and offenders are
to
take
warning not to cause
disquiet,or trouble to the
in that manner,
on
government
penalty of being fined
or

chastised

"

man

observed

or

in

woman.

But

proper

distinctions

the penalty. If persons

inflicting
of
quality indulge in this dangerous amusement,
they
are
rected
only to be fined ; all others are to be corporallycorwith
It ought to be
good lashes on the back.
added
that there is no
that any Virginia
proof whatever
maid
thus corporally corrected
in
ever
was
; and,
to

are

be

"

"

"

"

150

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

fact,the probabilityis

OF

his

that

THE

excellency'sproclamation

suddenly extinguishedby

was

PEOPLE.

burst

of

Olympian

laughter.
Before

and

Martin-Brandon

his

in

along

the

barge

in

and
"

of

And

perhaps.

cured

at

quality."

This

is

savages

shall be
no

danger
and

to

may

of

at

November,
all

manner

possiblybe

are

three

that

to

to

teach

"go

several

spoiland

effected

"
"

as

service
"

to

still

to

be
and

person

harrying

the

ous
danger-

Indians
.

sufficient
to

sentinel

of

sense

gesses
Bur-

dwelling-house

not

go

party

work

in the
them."

upon

securitywas

seen

in

lesson.

to

summarily

be

several

three

of

times

offense
from

the

crushed.

marches

year

on

first

thirdlyin July, and

secondly in March,
of

his

every

without

and

bullet,

the

lamed

againstthe

men

plottingsare

Virginians

do

the

are

arms,

of

upon

They

that

indulginga

all such

Indians

hurt

"

don,
Lon-

in

adjoining savages

of

"

is

protection.

law

the

their

abroad

send

ought

It

need

proceeding

that

firelocks,

even

may

for defense

their

and

arrow,

to

directs

and
.

without

Now,

in

warlike

law

disappearingin

according to

country

or

go

armed

1622,

the

palisadedin
man

ground

the

an

those

"

went

generally used.

horsemen

"

the

The

swords

absolutelynecessary.

foes, and

The

with

public charge," and

by

well

turn

year

the

maintained

that

to

ments
settle-

Smith

made
tough material,

some

the

last

the

the

are

men
party of horse-

and

are

did

bank

is

going in obedience
(1624), to "fall on

They

be

which

sufficient

and

we

"

of mail

the

armed

are

James,

which

up

times.

ancient

"armor,"

wear

coat

the

the

plantations,and

Chickahominy,

They

woods.

descend

to

other

winding along

are

the

continue

we

as

us,

"

to

the Indians

Weanocke

to

that
fflow-

OF

OUTLINE

erdieu

Hundred,

munge;

thence

VIRGINIA

down

UNDER

Quarter, and

acke, and

places adjoining in Pamunky

the

of

frost

the

Harbour

party will
and

the
sort"

poorer
Houses

low

and

the

who

"lamed"

above

cannon,

In

tins

the

of trees

old

when

that

the

In

changed.
in his boat

in

commanders
in their

gay

the

explore
and

his horse

of

the
over

lies,
fami-

Guest

the

State
As

its two

draw

the

to

first adventurers

the

boughs
the

enacted.

passing up

All

and
is

tineers,
mu-

and

remnant,

roughly clad
Chickahominy,

the

near

seems

waves

ferry yonder
to

palisade

cannonaded

was

as

House, sits

we

the

front

capital

with

under

wasted

the

pears,
ap-

speck
The

and

months

the

now

by

the

Smith

gold-lacedclothes

barges ;

Burgess and

of

soldier

of

Then

mere

church

first years

place

to

the

when

fever

onset

an

those of the

"

in

defended

wash

slept for

terrible

Chicka-

rout.

land.

Burgesses.

good

the

shipslying in

home

want

long

days

long tragedy of

going

the

the

hatan
Pow-

Jamestown

of

rises

of

and

and

now

which

landed
"

the

of

with

public.

houses,

worshipful House

bring back

cured

are

before

"

anxious

that

white-sailed

church, for

island

their

care

rivers

witness

slowly approaching, a

wooden

the famous

the

three

or

take

the

where

harry

to

Kisky-

go

Indian

an

island

the direction
of

in

of the

expense

two

group

bells.

will

another

yet, from
is

country
are

we

woods, and

to

once

Orapax,

home

back

wave-beaten

with

it,and

the

ending

come

the

at

The

of

volleysin

If

them

see

and

and

summer

toward

shall

we

Nansa-

River,

thence

(1629).

hunters

buried,

Cold

near

"

Christmas

hominies, hear

in

once

"

party of Indian
is

Accawmacke

"

Chesepeyacke

of

and

Cittie,Warwicke

Nutmegg

151

I.

Warosquoyacke

to

Elizabeth

to

JAMES

is

soldier
we

see

down

bringing

capital.The

hardy

152

VIRGINIA:

his

and

London,

early time is growing gray far off in

cotemporaries have nearly forgotten

the

of

adventurer

PEOPLE.

THE

OF

HISTORY

him, but this Virginiaplantationis

built

"

his founda'

on

tion."
we

land

and

we

shall

have

If
now,

Burgesses

church, with

the

old

the

bells above

used

cushiou

pews

in front

to

Master

or

room

and

in

they disobey

where

lord

my

the

of the chancel
Now

shipful
wor-

chancel, and

chair,with

Rolfe.

the

assembled

are

if

them

is the choir

it ; and

married

its cedar

sit in his velvet

to

near

They

summon

Yonder

drum-beat.

Warre

to

session.

call it

they

opportunityof seeing

an

in

Cittie,as

James

enter

the

De

la

kneeling-

Pocahontas

the

Burgesseshold
their meetings here ; but it wounds
their good Church
of England consciences
thus to profane the sacred
fice.
ediThey will soon
(1624) that in every
pass a law
to worship there shall
plantationwhere the people meet
was

be

"

not

to

As

house
be

for any

miniature

sail-boats

behind
the

lace

silk coats

have

The

with

Governor

the

Speaker, Clerk,

facingthem and the Assembly.

and
whatever.
no
filibustering
have

come

their

duty

with

to

transact

session

members

These

business, and

strapped

Council

sit in

with

is very

little talk

ruddy
they

farmers
to

mean

as

"

upon

Governor
the

shall

colony,

not

their

lay
lands

any
or

taxes

gold

Sergeant-at-Arms

promptly as possible and go back to

plantations. They decree with one voice (1624)
the

bluff

valises

brilliant

There

Cittie in

and

and

"

James

to

come

worshipful personages

"

full

twenty

horseback,

on

their saddles.

choir
"

or

in

are

about

who

and

purpose,

whatsoever."

use

Burgesses

parliament of

plantersin
their

temporal

enter, the

we

for that

sequestered

or

do

their

That

ympositions,

comodities, otherway

and

levyed
"

poynt

and

from

the earliest

laws

JAMES

153

I.

authorityof the General Assembly, to be

ymployed as the said Assembly shall apthis is the spirit
of the Virginia Burgesses

the

hy

than

UNDER

VIRGINIA

OF

OUTLINE

follow.

times

No

the

to

Revolution.

in any

man

Then

other

shall

parish

"dispose of
satisfied^ The

beforethe minister be
proclamations for swearing and drunkenness
are
firmed
confor scandalous
by this Assembly." And
speeches
and
Council, Daniel
against the Governor
Cugley shall
be sentenced
to be
pilloryd; but he will be pardoned
of his tobacco

any

"

"

"

that

he

may

The

and

go

pilloryis

offenders

have
the

by

at

Sharpless,clerk
to

has

jail,and

with

thence

crime
the

in

season,
one

ear

public

Edward
demned
con-

is that he

King's

mission,
com-

after

produce

to

be

(1624)

public records

is inflicted

pilloryfor

this

now

of

it and

off.

His

Pory,

the

punishment

issues

is

vile

taries
digni-

to

by

cut

that

the

the

inals.
orig-

part only.

is taken

and

away

half, and

He
to
so

ends.

that

From
will

at

length

the

forts,the
the

named

from
the

Mother

float

on

bay

to

the

Dale's

unfortunate

Waters,

This
where

the

Virginians

of, preferring Williamsburg

hundreds, the

Atlantic.

of

tired

grow

we
capital,

across

Cittie,which

this historic James

for

into

of

due

after

ears

resolutelyrefused

the

in

Often

punishment.
John

good

held

Council,

the

copy

has

The
stands

of

his

is

respect

head

passers-by.

Master

with

Assembly

and

has

It

the

or

arms

suffer that

furnished

more.

law

criminal

the

exposure

no

institution.

an

against the

should

jeered

sin

ever-widening stream

past

lingeringIndian wigwams,
Gift, where
Cape Charles,
Charles
L, pushes its prow

is the
Smith

ocean

and

entrance

to

the

his

in

the

men

154

VIRGINIA:

the Phoenix

barge parted with

his

still bear

of

the manufacture

going to become
Crossing the
village of

the

by Cheskiac,
to

live.

The

had

ever

and
on

any

dropping
One

"

Powhatan

Orapax,
lord

He

is

the

head

his

but

of this

probably
of

is

between

is little

trees

hope

of

It is still the
have
adventurous

country

and

northward,

of

we

should

which,

it will

of

continue

fashion, and

scalps.

and

to

There

the York.
the

it.

ginians
Vir-

few.

pushed into the

Potomac.
Traveling

the
on

with

prudence.
im-

an

have

"

"

forts

well

defended

holes,
looking through loop-

keen-eyed hunter-traders, rifle

watch.
The
life is dangerous, but
as

sleeps

be

region of

associations

come

deity.

and

imperial regime, and

toward

on

their

terrible

would

out

gone

explorers,however,
gone

in

propitiate

to

his fathers

visit him

not

unpleasant

behind
by palisades,

the

the

have

stream,

in this remote

succor

nest

the

still ready to hold

are

council

Opechancanough, is still
his rights.
is going to assert
in the vicinityof Machot, at

to

have

used

darted

braves

gathered to

river, but

Emperor

hearth-stones, if it

its

Kiwassa," their

somewhere

Bonfires
cords

into

successor,

ascend

and

Chimney,"
Uttamussac, standing once
the

country, and

the

the

go

Powhatan's

"

of

called

pass

Accomac,"

place of

on

famous

copper

Alone,

Emperor
the

the

on

hills, by which

its sand

canoes,

at

is written

mysterious shrine

the

the

the chief

gloriesof

Ichahod

departed.

where

is

them.

again,we

present Yorktown,

the

near

attempting
to

kino; of

laughinc:

Werowocomoco,

the York
to

the

wealth

homeward

Chesapeake,

in

as

Virginiansbelieve

the

of untold

source

"

here,

salt

making

are

silk,which

adjacent islands

the

trying glass,"and

"

are

PEOPLE.

THE

and

They

name.

places they

other

OF

HISTORY

in

be, centuries

band, live

that is

an

on

tion,
attrac-

afterwards,

oa

the

slopesof

the

wild

side of life

Passing

from

Chickahominy,

back

Love

155

I.

of

gold

and

strong passions.

are

the

JAMES

Mountains.

Rocky

the

UNDER

VIRGINIA

OF

OUTLINE

head

Falls,

the

to

York

of

the

across

Richmond,

now

glimpse,at least,of what

together in
society huddled

upper
we

then

Virginia.
the peninsula between
A little
and York
the James
; dependencies reachinginto
commanders
rowed
the rivers gold-laced
the wilds ; on
the outposts pioneers
servants
; on
swiftlyby indented
of
watching againstattack ; everywhere strong contrasts
nious
white, red, and black ; the societycomposite but harmoof England the only religion,
though
; the Church
intrude ; the test oath
will soon
dissenters
against papacy
have

had

demanded

of

and

new-comer

every

claim

Assembly protestingagainstthe
to

them

tax

harry

the

public
between

by proclamation;
settlements

Indian

officials

losing their
maids

and

men

old

this is the queer

"

The

was

whole

is

English

in

men

in
ears

with

societywhich
in

we

armor

going

and

to

autumn

engagements

fine

whipping,

or

looked

have

These

woof.

and

warp

Governor

double

the

of the

spring

punished

official ;

at.

ginians
Vir-

English books, wear

English clothes, eat from English plateswith English
follow
knives
and
forks, and
England in all things.
of England ; the Governor
Their
church
is the Church
cil
of the King of England ; his Counis the representative
the Burgesses
of Lords, and
is the English House
the English Parliament.
But if socially
aristocratic,the small societyis polit"
of

the

early

icallyrepublican.
freemen

"

shall

have

time

ancient

The
a

voice

recognizethe great
the

guinea stamp,

"

read

the

truth

in

usage

The

elections.

that

manhood

holds, that

the
of

gold
the

all

ians
Virgin-

lace is

free

"

only

citizen

is

OF

OUTLINE

this

of

ian

time, and

the

historian

old

The

day

"

as

up

such

So

the

and

cities

hard

time

records
and

House

virtues

its

faith, and

side

be

calamity.
the

since
The

rapid

the

during

the

age

down

in

of

rest

of

They

were

living under
still,with

and
a

and

Virginia

continuation

new

the
was

of

time,

it is

picturesque

the

and

here

drawn

period

will

simply

There

vices and

been

sured
cen-

Let

and

the

impulse

the

day

history of

the

people

of

Virginians

for

their

Growth

out

of

worked
But

virtues

of

justice.

the

serve

essentiallywhat
England.

also

ing
dur-

portrait

followed,

not

society of Englishmen,

they

conditions.

pride

its

century.

ligion,
re-

in

show

to

in

it has

pride.

dignity

the

the

as

simplicity,good-

restive

Shakespeare, taken

Virginia.

have

and

Virginians have

doubted,

the

of

courage,

ought

likeness

Plantation

change.
the

1865

year

its faults

moderation,

If this is

towns

will

they

race

Under

too.

seen

old

The

impulse

endurance,

were

of

of

men

coop

ugly traits,intolerance

and

hospitality.

To

create

may

strong prejudices; but

of kindness

of

their instincts.

to

in his

established.

all

It has

violence

landed

masters

territory."

choose

that

With

it.

for

people
be

to

Burgesses

they

of

and
class-pride,

other

of

if

outline

an

paint

as

do

gettingthemselves

attractive.

the

of vast

is to

paper

on

is

This

lords

separate

territorial lord.

the

but

anything

"

worshipful

of the

described

Beverley

in towns

men

rule

157

I.

English passion

personal

of land

JAMES

times, guards his

all

the

minding

not

tracts

great

of

has

individuality,and
and
possessions,

UNDER

VIRGINIA

England,
out

they
of the
it has

the
were

and

of
set

problem
men
English-

originalstock,
been

styled,

n.

COLONY.

THE

I.

NEW

ERA.

James

I.

THE

The

colony.
rivers

giving

are

than

all

Constitution

for

Better

of

His

Virginia enters

strugglingplantationhas

The

era.

new

death

the

With

"

"

hundreds
to

way

become

"

and

things,the land
Council
of State and

Majesty

Charles

I. is

perous
pros-

the

counties."

"

has

other
a

clusteringalong

shires

"

on

its

now

sembly.
As-

General

going to greet

soon

Burgesses of the Grand

Assembly of Virginia,"having something to gain from
thenceforth
them ; and the trusty Burgessesare
officially
recognized as a branch of the government.
his

"

Thus

change
Englishmen had

an
a

years
a

well-beloved

trusty and

enormous

few

foot-hold

in the

them

they
;

conflict
how

knowledge

of

were

would

be

they

thus
the

end

present, doubtful

wi,feor

child

or

and

many

authority,for
were

threateningthe
minds

all the

past

obtain

strugglingto

yet acclimated, and

not

were

of

been

land, under

new

In

come.

courageme
great dis-

discouragements of physical conditions,

for

had

very

be

of

there

ruled

life of the

unsettled, and

of
the

to

fevers

they

future, for

humanizing

of

Indian

knew

not

Fearful

long

influences

of

sure

no

was

colony.

all this turmoil.

the

wasted

time

slaughts,
on-

Men's
what
of

the

without

home, these

THE

159

ERA.

NEW

of a new
wealth
commonlayingthe foundations
after the right fashion.
They were
wrangling
in Virginia and longing for old England again,and that
the worst
of all signsfor the future.
was
all this had
Now
old days when
The
passed away.
the turbulent
factions
had gone
fought at Jamestown
into oblivion.
The
issue of the Virginiabusiness
no
longer depended on the courage and abilityof one man,
hampered by ignorant or worthless
superiors. The
and
the furious
combatants
wrangle was
were
over,
Peace
had
and
stable rule, followed
come
quiet at last.
by the blessed boon of virtual free government
;
not

men

were

and

the

and

ruled

become

little band

by
their

by

of

masters

societyof
laws

made

capitalof

own

The

change

otherwise

passionswhich

three
honest

by

thousand
husbands

their

home
away,

ties,
had

fathers, governed

representatives in

own

Jamestown.

contrast

had

miles
and

unspeakable,and

was

in vivid

adventurers, without

with

the

been

the
old.

new

The

era

was

political

smoulderingunder the surface

in all the years of the past reign gathered hour
by hour
With
fiercer heat.
the reign of Charles
I. begins the
a
the jus divinum
definite conflict between
and
popular
right,which, dividingEngland into two great factions,
its influence
In the
to America.
necessarilyextended
New
England colonies, by this time established,the
people sided generally with the opponents of Church
and
was
King ; but in the South public sentiment
very
different.
Whole
for monarchy
the phrase in
was
which
writer of the time described
a
Virginia; but the
Men's
minds
only roughly accurate.
descriptionwas
divided
in Virginia,as they were
divided
in Engwere
land.
the great majorityof the people
Cavaliers
as
"

"

"

"

160

VIRGINIA:

considerable

were,

the
of

English storm
of

it

PEOPLE.

As

came.

swept

stirred.

were

men

THE

the

In

opinion began

to

rising tide
The

totter.

muttering

of

Atlantic, the hearts

the

across

the

the

with

minority sympathized

when

Commonwealth

OF

HISTORY

the

old

marks
land-

ideas found

new

Virginia,and the friends

order
of things,elsewhere, sought to cheer
of the new
will show
This
narrative
the persistent
the work.
on
in the colony of Virginia.
dissent
effort made
to establish
New
Puritan
England, sympathizing with the
of EngKoundheads, will send her pastors to Church
land
Virginia,sympathizing with the King ; dissenters
will come
the odium
and churchmen
to hot quarrel; and
hatred.
to political
venom
theologicumwill add a new
ment
As the days pass on, the great change in public sentibecomes
clearlydefined.
Everywhere under the
advocates

in

seem

new

fermentation

is the

events

colony is

The

though

it

seems

the

on
or

is

his

gold

not

they

Virginianswere
all.
They were
no

Roundheads

royalistsand
Commonwealth
were

but
it

cannon

not

what

see

look

it from

at

Cavaliers

cliurchmen
and

man

They
see

persecuted

is

how
the

republicansand king-haters;

centrated
con-

"

is silver

see

;
were

they

there

The
at

were

passionate
defied

dissenters

how

it

or

Cavaliers

not

were

to

them.

among

means,

opposite sides.

they

Roundheads

attention

shield

The

view.

this

alier
Virginia Cavformer
Virginians

paints those

of

The

Commonwealth's

the

on

will

Each

and

old

fiercely
jealousof its
will depose the King's

they might. Their

singularquestion.Was

point

own
as

The

reallyin harmony.

are

of them

historians

ideas.

new

monarchy,

train

and

ships.

"

for

defense

Governor,

of

conflict,but

firm

In

rights.

from

in strait-laced

even

the

They

they fought

THE

free

for

James

Charles,

and

One

them!

is

the very

at

the

and

King

contempt

worthy

Hawks,

Mr.

slave

miserable

of

influence

laboriously

exclaims,

figment

those

the

element

Grigsby,grows
"

The

alier
Cav-

slave,a

slave

I look

with

Church.

the

to

with

represented

that the Cavalier

"

points of
distinguishing

the

to

Dr.

intimation,and

the

on

the

trace

viceroys who

slave, a compound
a
essentially

was

to

evident,

Another,

dominant.

angry

the

or

wrangling

ever

were

writer, excellent
what

establishes
was

and

government,

161

ERA.

NEW

which

seeks

to

ter
Virginia charac-

butterflies of the

British

aristocracy."
So

to be
wrangle goes on, and yet there seems
The Virginianswere
reallynothing to wrangle about.
solved
resimply English people livingin America, who were
their rights. They were
Cavaliers if the
to have
word
meant
of
royalistsand adherents of the Church
the
England. They would defend King and Church

the

"

one

from

that

but

popery
take

his

up

to

they meant

necessary

keep

understand

to

against either

arms

was

the

enemies, and

to

defend

King

from

themselves
or

in

historyof

and

dissent

too,

"

Commonwealth,

protect their rights. It is

this fact
the

other

view, if the reader

to

if

tial
essen-

wishes

to

people at this period and

in all periods. Jealousyof rightwent
before all. The
and
dusty records, often so obscure
complicated with
small
that the Virginians
events,
clearlydemonstrate
the monarchy and Parliament
were
war
on
ready to make
alike if they were
oppressed. An incident about to
be related
and

the
war

will show

Bacon's

rebellion

Virginiansof
on

his

the

the

Majesty as
11

the

feelingin

in the next

the

reign of Charles I.,

generation will paint

time of Charles
II.
They levied
the Englishpeople had done on his

162

VIRGINIA:

of
repetition

exact

an

Such

the

central

the

was

OF

PEOPLE.

THE

Virginia revolution

the

father, and

HISTORY

of

1676

nearly

was

English revolution

of 1640.

idea
political

attitude

and

ward
to-

Virginiansat the beginningof the

Kingsmen and churchmen, they
reign of Charles I.
and King ; but their
had a profound respect for Church
own
rightsalso must be respected. On that point the
slept,and from this rooted
passionate jealousy never
sentiment
resulted, as the years went
tagonism,
on, the, long anthe incessant
ment
protests,and the steady'developof republicanideas,which
half afterwards
a century and
a
of the

England

culminated
of

that

the

rose

had

been

in

the

American

Republic;

laid five

the

but

Gut

Revolution.

ponderous

stone
corner-

generationsbefore.

II.

For

many

Events

and

the
A
not

front

The

details, and
which
becomes
discordant
tention
not

of
to

mind

being
study

flat

commotion.

full of

other, pushing to
few

deserve

historyof

he

has

performed, but

transmitted
a

mere

to

of all

posterity. It

jumble

of

it.

prince is

the

is

unimportant

submerged in these minute

ture
perspective is lost. The picits foreground and
background
mere
a
conglomeration of

becomes

have
canvas

trifles,which

"

thrust

it.
fatallyweary
than
a
history,any more
and

each

HARVEY.

that

all that

all historic
should

crowd

said

has
of

worthy

events.

JOHN

demanding attention,but

and

desirable

SIR

Virginiais

personages

account

an

OF

now,

years

great writer

that is
not

OUT

THRUSTING

THE

themselves
A

bookful

upon
of

the

events

at-

is

wagon-load of building

THRUSTING

THE

is

material

art

that there

is

What

the

as
a

buildingremains,
and

possesses,

in the

over

163

HARVEY.

of

work

each

positionfor

proper

neither

JOHN

SIR

artisan

stumble

we

OF

The

house.

such

with

OUT

it is certain

part of the

terial.
ma-

dusty Virginiarecords,

nor
profitable

the old
are
entertaining,
local and
temporary antagonisms : the wrangles about
tobacco
monopolies ; the jarringdiscussions as to landand

find

patents
is

the

appointed

that
mind.

small

and

come

make

and

interest.

no

The

exits,and

is too

and

personages

expand

not

figuresof

forgotten.

are

and

short

or

the

tude
multiappear,
dis-

governors
their

parts,

What

they

remain

corded.
unre-

all that.

read

to

well

as

may

Ojilythe
prominence are worthy

risingto

events

rockets, explode,and

traces.

unimportant

Life

dies in this

long procession; they play

their
is

perform

in

go

have

rise like

no

that honorable

or

does

exciting,and

events

leaving

this

office,and

that

or

trivial details

The
of

this

to

It is not

year.

that

announcement

of notice.

One

such

speciallyprominent

attention, but, before

lesser
the

will be

importance

exact

date

is

singularobscurity"
a

battle with

historian

folio

three

Earl

the

Byrd

of

of

his

historical

Southampton,
What

and
may

the

is

"

Wyat

collected

purchased by
be

seen

the

in

fought

MSS."

Ancient

papers

of

veiled

only authorityis
"

rests
ar-

1625, for

the
"

by

Colonel

through

"obscurity" is brieflythis: Opitchapan, brother

on

time

it, another

About

Francis

The

quotes

to

occurrence

Governor

"

who

volumes

of Westover.

the

Indians.

the

Burk,

coming

glanced at.

lost,and

of

event

the

hatan
of Pow-

(we hear nothing of Opechancanough), marched

or
on
him, and a comthey marched
Virginians,

In

the

worth
the

OUT

THRUSTING

THE

1629,

year

what

followed

fleeced

is the

The

Governor

portraitof

in the

words

of

of

one

unjust,and
derogation of

the

and

like

Harvey
the

so

is

his

of

without

deportment Beverley says

"

he

"

was

the

tionate,
extor-

Assembly

check

or

sibility
responand

exactments

Of

use."

own

century.

proclamationsin

multiplied penaltiesand
to

in the

the

he

issued

legislative
powers

appropriated fines

by

accuratelydrawn

historians

revenues

is

sheep ;

many

first half of

arbitrary;

the Colonial

disbursed

the

who

event
significant

most

historyof Virginia during

Harvey,

heartilyexecrated

waS

he

165

HARVEY.

Sir John

He

attention.

more

JOHN

SIR

comes

Virginians,whom

and

OF

his

personal

ous
haughty and furiand
the best gentlemen of the counto the Council
try,
that his tyranny grew
at last insupportable."
The
black to explain the sudden
pictureis sufficiently
collision which
took
now
place ; but historians groping
in the obscurity have
about
guessed at other causes.
The
discussion
them
the question,What
with
rests
on
In the famous
were
Harvey's real politicaltendencies?
be noticed, was
he
to
Maryland imbroglio,soon
of Clayborne?
The
the friend of Baltimore, or
tery
mysseems

Sir

so

mystery.

no

John

was

Harvey

put the public revenues

exasperating,but

insulted

only

not

into his

he

his

put

own

hands

everybody

pocket, which
into the

the

Virginia planters individually. He

by the greed of gold. He granted lands
for

tracts

consideration

belongingto

expected
to

that.

revolution.

that

They

and

many

individual

people
did

like

not

; on

of

the

mastered
all comers,

grants covered

these

planters.

was

pockets of

was

to

and

It

was

Virginianswould

the contrary^

to

not

they

be

submit
rose

in

166

VIRGINIA:

than

Scarcelymore
in the old archives

called

All

it.

records

swift

But

(1635).
of April

I.

of what

ensued

out

acts

Governor

as

As

the

to

"

to

"

this

was

preceded it.

Assembly was
hear
complaints
in May
to meet
Toward

the end

their

of

weary

is all that

leaf
An

followed,

miniature

this is the brief record

met, and

in

and

Sir John

which

West

received

action, in his executive

have

Harvey

Capt. John
King's pleasureknown."

till the

this

Sr. John

April, 1635,

the

mansion

at

information.

Probably with
improper expressions,
togetherwith threats

Jamestown,

we

and

of certain

whom

government,

manner

notification of

scowls

this

and

action

of

his

of

thrust

what

given to

"

28th

the

On

by

Council

The

Charles

"

is

Virginians grew

the

PEOPLE.

THE

chance-discovered

know

said

is

line

Governor,"

the

against

; a

we

it is not

"

OF

HISTORY

no

which

consequences

would

fall

on

the traitors
'*

defied the King by

insolently
thrustingout
would
his representative.He
go to England and make
formal
sembly,
complaint to his majesty ; and in this the Aswhich
promptly met, acquiesced. They would
who

thus

also

send

"

their

his Honor's

of

Both
the
for

Governor

and

before

Charles

case
a

To

moment.

regarded,as
rebellion.
his

own

with
representatives
wrong-doings.
own

"

Sir John

witnesses
I.

thrust
had

to

He

Sir John

Governor.

few

admit

years

King
"

his

could

be

throne

afterwards.

did

evidence

Harvey
not

laid

hesitate

representativewas

in
predicted,

crime
Only one
royal self from the

followed

The
out

and

went,

the

the

lightof

greater :
of

The

open

to thrust

England, which
fused
reKing even

ence.
audito an
Virginiacommissioners
dismissed
the whole
inquiry,and ordered
his post of
Harvey to go back and resume
the

THE

This

old

It

difference

lay

strong for
back

their

business.
times
his

ruler, and

But

the

Francis

the
had

and

Harvey

had

ruled

for

two

the

upon

that

proof
an

for

than

more

too

of

its results.
in

was

take
bad

The

all parts of
removed.

soon

Virginia,was

to

when

years,

of

one

Virginia historyappeared
His

Berkeley.

the

end.

finallyat

power

stage.

Sir William

was

only

best

returned

conspicuous figures of

most

another

The

obliged to

were

make

and

who

Wyat,

Governor,

This

was

plainly growing dangerous

were

made

there

incident

still the

majesty'sdominions,

Sir

that

Virginians. They

hard

soil.

English

on

fact

in the

the

depositionof royalty,and

coming

was

the famous

of Sir John

thrusting out

miniature

possibleof

now

the

"

was

what

statement
"

occurrence

Harvey."
foretold

fullest

the

is

167

PURITANS.

Plantation

unsettled

The

processionof
this

thirtyyears

appearance

was

period was

rulers

stops, and

figurestands

one

in the

foregroundof Virginiahistory.

III.

THE

Let

look

us

Sir John

but

commanders
of

four

shires

times
of the

There

hold

Governor

the

justdeposed

country

the
essentially

are

changing
The

same.

old

replaced now

ants
by lieutencommissioners, by justicesof the
are

monthly

yearly,sits

are

and

hundreds
the

have

people who

They

remain

of

who

peace,

these

at

Harvey.

outwardly,

PURITANS.

the

and

courts

and

great General

Council, to

the

eight "shires

''

in

at

Jamestown,

Court,
hear

Virginia now

ing
consist-

appeals.
(1634)

168

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

Warwick

Over

the

each
in

as

same

For

people,lurking in

wild

another

with

the

white

people. They

beyond

do

yet

and

is to

be

everybody

the

the

these

York, will

and

gone

haunt

of

when

rise

to

tenant,
Lieu-

"

care

knows

not

are

placed

take

to

one

woods

wolves, which

plantations,"which

is

madness,

seized

the

these

no

the

be

"

of

England,

against Indians."

war

PEOPLE.

City, Elizabeth
City,
River, and
Warrosquoyake, Charles

River,

Accawmacke.

THE

Charles

City, Henrico,

James

OF

butcher
and

semble
re-

the

frequent

for

rewarded

Opechancanough is still
putting to death (1646).
and
alive, though he is nearly a hundred
years old now,
of shires do
of ability. If the lieutenants
he is a man
not
day fall suddenly on the
keep watch he will some
settlements of the colony,and
remote, perhaps the near
put all
But

to

death.

present there

at

The

whole

and

slaves

is in

land

entailed
strictly

the

on

view

Virginiawine

to

which

sail

needed

tranquillyto
the

by

the

social

there

are

schools

no

dissatisfied."

of

opinion,even

man
large-hearted

1
on

in

It

upon
has

Benjamin Sym, who,

the Pocoson

that

in 1634,

Kiver, with

knows

the

devises

milli and

is

with

ships

that

jars in

no

his

place,and

some

people

difference

plain;

and

free school,^but

two

hundred

increase

of

is

country is

poor

very

are

make

there

subject so

endowed

The

there

printing to

is true

are

lish
Eng-

full of

are

fro, bringingall

Everybody
or

old

progress,

rivers

charming, and

machinery.

servants

good

peaceful little society.

beautiful, the climate

that.

busy trying experiments

the

and

the

by

son,

are

and

indented

of

great estates, which

making glass; vine-growing is

in

"

eldest

artisans

certain

law;

the

on

danger

no

The

repose.

working

are

be

to

seems

acres

of

eight milch

this
land
cows,

is

notable

academies

in the fields

But

field-

these

of the

some

old

"

woods, and

or

only liberal

the
and

teaching

few

rural

greatest men

education

open

ministers

catechizingby

of

Church.

the

ministers

have

considered

by

These

fiftymiles

in the

they

forenoon

the

riot,playing

or

but
the

the

themselves

to
or

and

appertains to honesty

and

shall be
scornful

"

or

for

order

an

of

conformity

to

that

has

and

"

settled

been

things

colony of Virginiais

constitution,to the Church

be"

England,
for the

ground

the

last

School

in

learned

for the

honest

education

in

ship,
wor-

the

whole

time

in

both

as

near

month
to

keep

instruction

as

before

first in

this, the

America,

bat

the

massacre

India

School," begun
paralyzed

it.

This

may
in

come

is to

be

the

said

upon

of the children

adjoiningparishesof Elizabeth City,and Kiquotan from

Pocoson
There
had
been
River."
to the
Mount, downward
other

and

canons

times

every
man,

church

of the

"East

man
Cole-

acknowledge,

hard

and

what

(1634).

England,
the

Wednesday
of

maintenance
Free

when

And

(1624-32).

of

do

church, when,

to

long
"

clergy

fortydays,for using

"

conform

to

which

Henry

"

of

the

shall also

uniformity
for

game,

the

Thus

and

drinking,

somewhat

was

offense

an

"

read

his hat in

court, he

preach

unlawful

behavior.

good

excommunicated

forgivenessfor

ask
As

people

speeches and pnttingon

according to
and

the

in

excess

Scriptures,always doing
appertain to honesty" (1632).

regulated by law,

are

extend
"

must

great

cures

afternoon

Holy

shall

"

any

convenient, hear

all times

at

in

dice, cards,

at

the

is
"

Sunday they

catechize

give

"

of

some

ficiently
suf-

not

are

There

Virginians.

every

and

not

must

but

duties, and

onerous

scarcityof pastors,"and

over

"

are

educate

to

America.

all is the

to

"

going

are

of North

There

exception.

schools," log huts

169

PURITANS.

TEE

in
one

1621,

Mary's
but
and

lived.

one

the

170
*'

VIRGINIA:

apart for

set

to

riot

defile the

to

Comfort,

Point

fori at

board, take

on

go

not

are

of

refuse

shall

if any

which

oath

the

of

of

be dealt

he

and

of the

ship,shall

any

"and

and

minister
ad-

allegiance,

commit

with

most

been

Virginia."

passengers,

"

King.

commander

supremacy

determine,

authorities shall

The

and

factionists

take, that

to

imprisonment" (1632),to

to

these

the

(1645),lest

steps have

arrival

the

list of

the

them

to

soil.

on

but

Kingdom

"

"

Church

the

exclude
the

humiliation, and

preaching

England,

papists from

hated

They

in

since, to

taken, sometime
the

and

prayers

now

PEOPLE.

fasting and

people overthrow

the Roundhead
hold

THE

OF

of

day

wholly dedicated
They

HISTORY

him

thereafter

as

likelyordered

to

depart as unfit for the time and place.

The
their large estates
on
planters live tranquilly
along

the

sit

"

Grand

and
to

often

only
we

1628.

year

in the

of

old

the

have

the

Parliament

meeting

they sitt,at

hower

after

They

by
are

are

if
the

they
whole

divine

fined
to

appear
bodie

informally,soon

to

"

in

the

the

their

records,
1623

year

were

of

1619, which
this time
the

see

service

in

were

forward

provincial
the

roome

beatinge of the drum, an

Citty." Those not present

James

are

Burgesses,

recording the proceedings

may

third

be

to

later,they

and
"fined

the

from

From
we

at

gers,
stran-

provincial archives

Assembly

sunrise,at

prayers,

attend

"

or

still have

hiatus

of those

records, and

their

view

accident.

by

friends

they

is

the

case

first

where

not

But

lost,as

discovered

at

For

Assembly." There
body disappearsfrom

the
the

choose

voting.

man

entertain

magistrates,and

as

free

every

of the river

banks

shilling
;

one

pay

two

they do

and
shillings

not

at

all, they

of

the

Assembly

be

if

are
"

pence;
sixto

be

(1632)"

formally,recognizedby

At

Majesty, the King.

his

this decision

and

consider

which,
but

"

of

they

loith the

Nevertheless,

be

to

in the

to

moned,
sum-

tion
superscrip-

Governor

the

"

the

to

arrangement,
was

included

him.

wrote

"

Assembly

not

were

missive.

the

Councell

General

"

governing

1628, he wished

that

proposing

reign,

before

and

Virginia tobacco,

Council

Governor

done
In

reconsidered.

he

the

monopolize

to

had

his

of

intention

his

his father

as
Virginia personally,

But

beginningof

the

announced

I. had

Charles

171

PURITANS.

THE

and

the severall

Burgesses of

"

plantations
repliedto the King (March 26, 1628). They protested
tion,
against the tobacco monopoly, and refused their sancwhen

no

These

is heard

more

collisions

with

of it.

the

royal

Governors

and

the

King's Majesty himself produce little disturbance in the

back,
daily lives of the planters. They go about on horsefairs,
the bad
over
country roads, attendingto their afor
making journeys, except on Sundays, when
"

"

no

same,

of

or

person,

it be

except

sail in

barges,or
the

time

in

chieflysolicitous
indulge in

granting away
evading
who
These

the
have

at

about

denunciation

laws

; at

againstthem

come

to

there

are

create

fact

in

capital,
"

take

but

"

the
are

timo

Harvey, who is
Papistswho persistin

Governor
the
;

and

at

many

of

Puritan

the

in the

disturbance

as

are

them

they begin to constitute a real

in 1619,
population. The first came
In

causes

grumbling, after
grievance. They
crop,

the

rowed

are

the

from

planters say,
too

uppon
other

they

tobacco
of

their lands

or

voyage
some

or

that

or

the

and

talk,

this

Puritans, the

Papists,and

(1643)

gay

for

or

sloops,"to

"

English fashion,
to

"

necessitie

extreme

passing

church,

to

take

shall

persons,

colony.

bad
in

as

the

Virginia.

element
and

ple
peo-

the

in

the

Daniel

notice

non-conformistsupon
fulmination

law

extinguish the

would

hoped

rigidlyenforced.

was

"

one

enemies

and

that

Why

was

waste

will
read

of

it.

no

cent,

But

the

retired
the

end

this

of

the

of

dissent

shock

doubt
a

the
old

very

to

go

New

the

thized
sympatheir

fined,

were

driven
or

in

by conconjecture was
people

were

for

that

were,

Some

Maryland

to

said

pastors had

all

in comment

time

It is

If

pendents,"
Inde-

"

gregation,
large con-

and

people

strong for them.

too

colony and

the

per

imprisoned ; nearly

others
the

seven

were

of

mind."

dissent.

with

dissenters,or

The

thousand
similar

about

correct,

England Virginians
heresy and heretics. The

Nansemond

in

probably

Virginia
jecture,of

of

they styled themselves, had

as

compelledto

all convenience.^^

Church

the

shall he

them

to

depart out of the colonywith

This

173

PURITANS.

THE

of

out

England

time

in

ginia.
Vir-

That

intolerance
frightful
Virginiansof to-daywho

story, which

the

writer

of

historyhas ever to repeat. That age scarcelyknew the

tolerance
meaning of the word
anywhere did
; scarce
Catholic Maryland was
nearly its
anybody practiceit
of Monarchy and
only refuge. The Virginiaadherents
to
came
Episcopacy fought the
Independeiits who
their soil, just as
the Independents of New
England
fought the Church of England people there. It was all
and shallow, of course,
and we
der
wonwretchedly narrow
freedom
that religious
at it to-day,seeing clearly,
now,
is the corner-stone
not
only of good government,
that without it the state grows
but of societv^
gangrened
the old-time
and
all prol^J-ess
Virginians
stops. But
would
then or for long
no.
r-^QuH not see that,
"

"

"

"

years

afterwardil.^^/

174

VIRGINIA:

the reader

Would
in the
"

If any

or
Holy Trinity,

Testament

New
or

than

he true,

to

in

shall

one,

The

new

now,

but

second

assert

be

shall

or

disabled

"

tried

should

be

or

make
Tnent

not

and

wills

in law

without

or

century.

in those

of

days

Mr.

Darwin,

have

had

So

hard

to

"

them

prison, or

thought

that

creed

which

faith and

they ought

it

stuff deceived

to

the

are

they

believed

the

lawed
out-

court

any

deeds

any

fortunate

Skepticism was

not

earlier
and

in

;
or

living

in vogue

not

duty
to

bear

times.

would

the

check

be

false

the
;

cuted
perse-

them

honest

to

Puritan

They

have

These

country.

their

be

be

"

the

was

go

people

spread

that

to

the

of

true

unspeakably important that

That
protected by force.
pernicious

worship
to

atheists,pantheists,

of it.

mercy,

of

And

Virginiacolony,and Mr. Mill,

Spencer and their discipleswould

return

out

military."

execute

Virginianscould

without

office

any

the

time

the former

intruders

Mr.

hold

to

rights in

or

theories

in the nineteenth
old

ligion
re-

three years'imprisonsuffer
mainprise^* The friends of the

other

and

development

should

hail

that there

infidels should

their

executors

and

religion,"

the Christian

deny

convicted, the

for

sue

guardiansor
any

was

themselves.

at

maintain

or

evolutionists,
or
agnostics,
;

thunder

holyScripturesof the Old and

such person
of divine authority,^'

he

to

time

that

shall

"

civil,or
employment, ecclesiastical,

or

fancied

Christian

the

even

the

or

should

persons

have

decreed

by writing,printing,
speaking deny the being of a God

advised

Gods

might
"

up

PEOPLE.

they

Puritans

Burgesses (1705),

more

ore

THE

what

see

one

brought

person

the

the

to

come

old

the

at

teaching or
or

OF

century, when

next

aimed

said

if

like

enlightenmenthad

not
"

HISTORY

were

so

first minds

of

the

time,

not

only

in

but

Virginia,
least

the
end.

Dissent

roots

deeper,
in

But

only

evil

in

as

of

noxious

men

at

weeds

of

to-day

fading

half

is

into

life

"

the

as

germs
doubt

of

men

at

is

and

and

the

white

other

on

world

maid,

tempted
committed

to

all

this

crime

the

at

epoch
for

love

and

in

the

when

of her,

men

very

dial
primorfierce

or

with

folly

all

tolerant

The

century

ern
mod-

were

the

plain.

now

nineteenth

laughed

envy

sin

are

of

believed

nothing.

the

people,

of
is

in

"sick

and

of

not

the

Languid

ancestors

est
earn-

were

disease

mists

They

believe

blunder,

faith

them.

an

with

They

trouble.

intolerant

who

to-day

wretched
their

these

sings.

world

was

They

strange

flying

no

disturbed

might,

the

These

weary

"

all,

at

as

flittinggleam

century.

The

them

faith.

shadow

tolerance
in-

from.

sprung

this

"

of

outgrowth

of

in

many

poet

that.

gave

never

their

modern

from

far, indeed,

to

and

its

motive

poison
it

soil

which

that

aims

its

struck

good

rank

the

was

believers

no

or

divided

the

of

the

what

strong

thing

men

and

black

to

us

Life,
a

this

at

it

been

attained

never

often

ever-deepening

the

to

believers

hurry,

the

vain

so

away

affair

from

believed.

least

is

blind

England,

New

had

fertilizes.

there

to

there

embittered

Disgust
not

it, it

in

persecution

things

if

even

more

grew

since

ought
Here,

truth

of

beneath.

stirring

But

everywhere.

semblance

175

PURITANS.

THE

and

vast

of

forcing

But
when

ing
look-

Faith,

market-place,

fought

for

one

her,

176

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

IV.

the

excellent

these

Thus

narrow-minded

century, followed

seventeenth

putting those
or
jail,
ordering

the

not

was

their

them

to

Puritan

who

go

of

occasion, a little while

with

who

them

fell

in
it

under
on

the

seized

the

severe

already

show

temporaries,
con-

country; and

more

had

before,to

the

only

even

Catholics,and

Roman

of their

differed

out

were

Virginians,of

the wont

dissenters

displeasure. They

unlucky

EEBEL."

"THE

CLATBOENE,

their rooted

sion
aver-

for

thingspapistical.
Sir George Calvert, Baron
of high character, came
the objectof looking at the

Baltimore,

sant
popish recu-

Virginiain 1630, with

treat
country and securinga refor the free exercise
of his religion. He
not
was
a
bigot,just the oppositein fact,and his enterprisewas
not
an
unworthy one.
Obloquy and persecution were
the lot of Roman
Catholics in England, and the worthy
Baron
the Pilgrim settlers came
to Virginia,
came
as
to
But
he found
to live in peace.
Massachusetts,
only
enemies
in England. As soon
in Virginia,
his ship
as
as
entered
the capes, a stir ran
through the colony. How
in passing that watch-dog, the
he succeeded
Captain
of the Fort," at Point
Comfort, without
takingthe oath
of supremacy,
is not
explained in the archives ; but he
did pass
being brought to by the
by safely,without
to

"

"

thunder

of cannon,

Here
him

he

scant
met

found

and
the

welcome.

him, which

arrived

at

Jamestown.

but
Assembly sitting,
The

same

afterwards

stubborn
drove

they

spiritof
away

the

gave
erance
intol-

Puri-

CLAYBORNE,
dissenters.

tan

oath

of

declined
crowd
to

and

do,

to

and

fierce

what

be

two
pilloried

lie and

followed:

him, but

"March

The

to knock
threatening

him

decree

of

downJ^

man

of

records

25, 1630, Thomas

Lord

shown

this treatment

at

hours, for giving my

of that other

followed.

Jamestown.

guest, the Virginianssuddenly revolted.

us

naturally

oppositionwas

tarrying at

threatened

take the

to

he

disgracefulscene

further

which

supremacy,

assembled, and

the Baron's

177

REBEL.''

Assembly requiredhim

and
allegiance

had

insulted

The

''THE

tell

Tindall

Baltimore
It

was

to

the

the pendant

the

Burgesses (1640), that

should be pilloried,
Stephen Reekes
fined,and imprisoned,
for utteringthe puritanic
His Majesty
scoff,that
"

was

at

confession
Laud.

with

There

the

thus

was

sentiments
religious

Lord

of
no

bishop
Canterbury,"Arch-

doubt

at

all about

the

of the

to
Virginians.Papists were
be given the lie,and good citizens ought to knock
them
down.
Irishmen
had just been
Some
banished
to the
West
faith,and now
Indies,for professingthe Romish
the presence
of his Roman
Catholic Lordship was
really
The Assembly might put them
in the pillory
too much.
for insulting
him ; but he had warning.
and threatening
There
other
some
on
was
grounds, for not
reason,
Baltimore
welcoming the good Baron
warmly.
very
He
had come
the view
of posto explore Virginiawith
sessing

himself

of

part of it.

sailed

experience,he

After

his Jamestown

Chesapeake

Bay, found the

returning to England obtained
country attractive,and
from
the King a grant of the territory,
the State of
now
soon
afterwards, but
Maryland. He died in London
the

patent

Lord
Leonard

was

confirmed

Baltimore

Calvert

and

up

to

his

Cecilius

son

Cecilius,the
sent

out

his

second
brother

(1634) with twenty "gentlemen"

12

and

178

VIRGINIA:

two

three

or

HISTORY

hundred

called

Cavaliers

Maryland grant
their

after

The

was

"

charterj

PEOPLE.

who

founded
the

of

Queen

Chesapeake,

Mary,"

Virginianscried

It

the

as

of

that the

out

their vested

rights
declare

impracticable to

was

Ro*

Maria.

invasion

an

THE

banks

Henrietta

Queen

followed.

Trouble

under

the

colony on
it Maryland

named

and

"

laborers

"

Catholic

man

OF

the

King and drive out the intruders ; but when

a
a
moves
great public sentiment
people, leaders are
was
ready. There
livingat the time, in Virginia,a
certain
William
gentleman named
Clayborne, a man
of resolute
temper and great ability. That is the true
Rebel
who
so
now
portrait of the famous
grew
not
so
prominent ; and it would be amusing, if it were
of the worthy historians
tiresome, to read all the caricatures
who
have
his likeness.
In
professed to draw
the eyes
of Mr. Burk, he is
ary,
an
unprincipledincendiwar

on

"

"

"

and
Mr.

Howison,

brought

and

calls him
in

turbulent

"

and

even

felon-convict

who

had

the
from

State of

of land

owner

King

in

Charles

trusty and

well-beloved

Council

in

Virginia.

with

historians,this

the
of

Dr.

escaped

from

Hawks

justice

I."
to

hear

that this

guiltyof murder, piracy,and

prominent gentleman

Secretaryof

"

and

was

charges

worthy

reader

position,a

this

Kingdom

King's
"

of

L, addressed

(1631)

to

William
of

Clayborne
busy ourselves
Clayborne was

energy,

with

cil,
Coun-

Virginia,

indubitable

Not

man

of the

other

Maryland, by
William

of

captured,

was

the grave

Charles

reign of

probably surprisethe

felon-convict,found
crimes,

the

estimation

the
who

guiltyon

Maryland during
It will

"

sedition

in

character

found

trial,and

to

of murder

"

"

villain

execrable

an

"our

to
"

ent
pat-

of

our

further
a

tleman
gen-

strong pas-

''THE

CLAYBORNE,

sions, thought himself

179

REBEL.''

and

wronged,

rested

never

in

the

Under

King's patent he
Kent
Island
in the Chesapeake,
settlement
made
on
a
oppositethe present cityof Annapolis, with a band,"
writer ; but the object of the band
was
says a modern
The
band
have
must
simply to trade with the Indians.
his

harrying

enemies.

"

been

(1632)

sent

suddenly
"

True,

Kent

Island

right of

the

"

of

Calvert.

Leonard

and

from

away

Isle

"

"

Kent

speedily

Burgess to the VirginiaAssembly. But

the resolute
misunderstandings between

arose

"

Rebel

this

since

numerous,

in

it

his

The

Rebel
of

part

was

Lordship's patent

England,"

but

"

the

must

go

Maryland.
yet

was

Rebel

determined
un-

must

go

right,he

said.

away.

He

Clayborne resisted. He was

was
on
Virginiaterritoryby

owner

of Kent

would

also sail to and

tail,to

traffic with
defend

would

decide

to

the

Island, and

Indians

himself.

The

in

the

rattled

Calvert
Kent

St.

three

Island

his

sent

attacked
that

came

suddenly

swift

(1634).

pinnace

pinnace, and

the
of

remnant

was

with
lowed
fol-

Maryland

sudden

triumph, with
the

battle

Two

he

seized

musket-

killed,and

were

men

in

He

the

captured

its crew,

to

Mary's, the Maryland capital.

the fates had

Thus
driven

from

Kent

Sir John

Harvey

to

England

went

of

stay there.

was

Clayborne's;

back

fleet went

if he

Calvert

River

pinnaces came~"to~meet
shots

to

recapture her.

to

Potomac

King's patent, the

moment

Clayborne

fightingmen

the

the Longtrading-ship,
;

Leonard

Longtail,and

his

meant

fro in his

the

matters.

fourteen

he

in

frowned

Island, and
refused
;

and

it

on

the

Rebel.

escaped

to

surrender

was

during

to

He

was

Virginia,but

him.

Then

his absence

he

there,

back
borne

ended,"

"

the

"

dwelt

"

had

subjectwould

worth

be

not

Rebel

in

agitationsof

passionsand

for

profitor

revenge,

notice.

much

hatreds
religious

the

but

established

fabric

social

than

foundation

the very

and

of

that

not, by myself, or

oath

Virginia.
time

that

Catholics

political

bad

enough,

Never

worse.

of the Governor

was

liberal

were

was

other, directlyor

any

bitter

the

larger or more
Maryland. All sects
on

The

The

were

far

were

detail.

simply the struggle

so

refugeesfrom

Puritan

the

Clay-

some

important fact is,that, under the surface, was

the
Maryland Roman
antagonism between
and

goes

singularcontest

on

been

againsthis enemies,

man

Calvert

time.

been

singularcontest

this

told,

are

we

have

incidents

one

the

as

least for

at

"

These

of

here,

and

If this

and

Maryland,

to

againstClayborne.
violentlyexpels the

Calvert

sides with

and

181

REBEL.''

''THE

CLAYBORNE,

tected,
proI will

"

lest
moindirectly,

professingto helieve in Jesus Christ,for

in respect of religion."This had
or
naturallyattracted
of New
the Puritans, both
England and Virginia; and
with
their first act in Maryland was
to come
to blows
any

their

person

It

hosts.

England

the
and

The

the

that he

"

had

with

the

become

of

instrument
"

as

Maryland they

but

he

ing
attack-

were

in his

his

simply

Marylanders, was
of the

the leader
He

made

private

his enemies

"ightedleader.
moment,

In

lishment
Estab-

attackingthe

were

Calvert, the King's friend.

its full power.

wielded

rebel

King.

In

commendable.

not

explanation of Clayborne'ssuccess

contest

"

non-conformists

and

Popery

natural, if

was

His

adversaries

was

not

the

him,
had

or

and

not,

the

whether
was

triumphed

all disheartened.

fact

party, and

religioushatred

vengeance

called

at

Puritan

lar
singu-

"

far-

for the'

Far

from

182

VIRGINIA:

he
yielding,
time

due

receive

his

Maryland, thirstingfor

thus
He

He

at

His

this time
His

manners.

was

to

easy

for courtliness.

believes

well-bred
the

his

in

Jamestown

capitalat

faith with

lighted
de-

English family;

devotee

little

are

ing
of charm-

man

weakness

ancient
a

the

be

character

which

ways

at

Cavaliers.

friendlyair, was

ruffian.

New

these, this smiling gentleman,

For

and

the iron

He

had

about

He

certainlya Cavalier of cavaliers,taking that word

signifyan adherent of monarchy and the Established

Church.

for

"

proverbial,and

politenesswas

articles of

were

thenceforth

forty,and

amenities, and

graces,

that time

for

1642

intermissions, to

about

who
Virginians,
He
belonged to an
in monarchy, as
believed
saint ; and
brought to the
the

once

pinnace

Virginiain

personneland

the

all

out

Commonwealth,

to

was

short

with

Virginiaactor.
interesting.
was

set

for his lost

came

of convulsions.

thirty-five
years,
chief

to

to

EMPEROR.

Berkeley

Sir William
era

Commissioners

then

the

vengeance

LAST

THE

the

of

in

reappear

Island.

his Kent

and

and

enmity

Virginia;

bustling times

the

PEOPLE.

THE

Parliamentary
of

surrender

the

OF

nurse

of the

one

as

in

more,

to

was

HISTORY

The

glove

hand

England
had

the

courage

generallyhave.
halter for

rebels

of

Banishment
;

that

fall
and

Puritans

was

his

to

fightlike

velvet, but

of

was

would

which

going

it

under

of

followers

convictions,
for dissenters

as

his

tigeror

inexorably alike

the

his

with

on

was

the

Bacon.

such

men

shot and

the

In

the

theory of right.

THE

and

punishment,

of

View
"

He

literarycomposition.

for

Lost

The

ruler

Lady,"

lived

He

acres,

at

tragi-comedy,

Thus

Cavalier

the

of about

estate

Jamestown.

far from

not

and

also.

Greenspring,"an

"

fondness

Discourse

his

saw

bloody
pity.

without

"

in London.

acted

author

an

was

wrote

Pepys

Virginia," and

and

culture,with

of

man

was

it

inflicted

Berkeley

rest, he

the

For

swift

people deserved

things such

of

nature

183

EMPEROR.

LAST

Here

sand
thou-

he had

plate,

carriages,
seventy horses, and fifteen hundred
apple-trees,besides apricots,peaches, pears, quinces,
servants,

and

When

mellicottons."

"

times, the

afterwards, in

Cavaliers

poor

place of refuge,he

flocked

to

Virginia
after

them

entertained

the

stormy
find

to

ion
royal fash-

As
ginians,
the Virto
Greenspring manor-house.
all welcome,
that they did not
so
they were
belong to the Independents, haters of Church and King.
he
received
The
true
men
gladly,welcoming them
lace ; and
with courtlysmiles, bowing low in silk and
much
aristocrat
the portlyplanter,as
an
perhaps as

this

in

"

"

"

"

be

himself, would

his

and

Majesty

He

was

William

not

Bacon

he

was

followers

himself,
man

he

"

was

all

small

simply
without
he
very

was

much

whom

enemies

of

malignants were

he

had

mean

pity,and
the

Sir

this

man,

but

now

merciless

indifferent

an

He

zealot.

slew

have

would

hung

King's representative.

liked, and

his warm
Virginianswere
with
a
lastingaffection ;

County

the

or

enjoys

of the
wife

the

the

over

overthrow.

Berkeley, who

reputation;
Bacon's

at

which

Church,

the

and

vituperationof

be

seeking to

now

even

As

would

there

canary

feasted

in and

ushered

some

friends.
she

married

He
a

was

soon

of the

best

loved

his

lady
after

of Warwick

his

ar"

184

VIRGINIA:

rival
this

left all his

and

and

dear

"

Berkeley

"

given

it all

With

the

the

full

to

and

PEOPLE.

and

personal,to

wife, the Lady ffrances

of his

Dearly

heart,

beloved

"

If God

I would

estate

greater

of this

have

wife."

also

passionateroyalistcame

recognitionof

formal
and

far

Most

coming

James

Both

my

THE

property, real

in the fullness

with

me

OF

virtuous

most

adding

blessed

had

HISTORY

had

Charles

looked

free

government.

sidewise

at

the

a
Virginia Assembly, and merely tolerated it. Now
movement
was
begun to reestablish the old London
Company ; the Virginiansprotestedhotly; and Charles
his angry
liament,
ParI., who had fled to York for refuge from
wrote
(July 5, 1642) to his good Virginians
from
his
immediate
be alienated
not
that they should
have
but would
been
flattering,
protection." This was
for a singlecircumstance.
The King's
save
unsatisfactory
"

letter
our

addressed

was

Our

"

to

Governor, Council

and

trusty and

well-beloved

Burgessesof the

Grand

sembly
As-

of Virginia.''Thus the grant of free government

made
for the first time
to Virginiaby the Company
was
formally recognized in an official paper from the King,
be restored.
promising that the Company should never
Soon
Berkeley gave the Puritan pastors due notice
what
He
they had to expect from him.
promptly issued
with
the act of expulhis proclamation in accordance
sion
forth
against them
passed by the Assembly. Thencehe was
regarded by them, and very justly,as
their most
hearts of the
dangerous adversary. "The
much
inflamed
people,"they said, were
by desire after
"

the

ordinances," but
was

way

of

"

the

the

courtier

Governor,

and

churches."

unfortunatelythe

executive

very
The
;

Sir William

ley,
Berke-

malignant toward
malignant courtier

and

had

we

in those

the
waa

days

LAST

THE

visited

Nansemond,

witnessed

have
A

stern-faced

log meeting-house
them

to

and

shall

"depart

So

decrees

the

angry

They
told

the

and

will

there

hot
the

the

is

peace,

conflict

and

which

with

the

we

may

see

anathemas.

yonder, William

him, he will show

"

not

are

privately,"

muttered

abominations,
them.

to

them

are

Clayland
Mary-

them.

among

hostile

so

to

convenience."

all its Romish

is

read

thej

all

in their

place of refuge,they

about

goes

Virginia

with

come

live in

hear

man
resolute-looking

Protestant

if

with

colony

free country, for

pastors, wlio

preach publiclyor

the

borne, the Rebel, who

is

their

or

go, but

the

might

we

gathered

are

Virginia Assembly,

faces

must

by

"

River,

proclamation,that

teach

permitted

people

around

Governor's

the

James

lower

on

singularspectacle.

of

crowd

185

EMPEROR.

where

If

they

they may
in

unfortunately,however,

ends

Marylanders, Clayborne leading

guests againsttheir entertainers.

And

now

an

of

the

place which

took

event

than

more

resolved

twenty

to

repeat

liinction of

their

chancanough,
but

by

his

from

or

the

that

the

leader

brother
be

1622,

protest against the

stern

Their

of

massacre

was

the

of Powhatan

by

battle

and
of

to

though nothing is
the

eight hundred

heard
bowmen

of

him
with

ex-

Ope-

same

some^

mysterious stranger
other
remote
locality. He had wrested
old Opitchapan, to whom
Powhatan
had

kingdom,

great

said

after

years

race.

called

others

Mexico,
rule

smiling

of

test the

to

Greenspring. The
Indians
had
not
yet. In spiteof all,they still
gone
and
occupied the country along the York
Pamunkey.
of the
the gradual extension
at
on
They had looked
English power with the old fierce jealousy; and now,
energy

courtier

was

from
the
left

in the

Wyatj,

186
he

VIRGINIA:

years

old, and

from

age,

and

raised

people

was

in

about

hundred

nearly a
His

had

eyes

see

when

was

not

litter.

PEOPLE.

THE

now

greatlyemaciated.
he could
only
his eyelids. He

carried

was

OF

He

still Emperor.

was

and

HISTORY

closed
of

one

able

It is

his

walk,

to

strikingpicture.

old

unshrinkingcourage still burned in the

breast of the savage
Emperor, and his twenty years of
tion
brought him to the resolubrooding in the York woods
last attack on
the English.
to make
a
The
made
attack was
(April 18, 1644).^ Those
searching for grounds to explainit have found them in
of Sir John
the encroachments
Harvey on the Indian
His

territories

others

said

Opechaucanough
"

now

his

was

The

would

age

warned

him

not

the settlers

on

about

three
the

was

made,

hundred

end

of

body

Berkeley, at

of

horse, marched

and

our

before

the

from
of

York

could

resist,
that

But

resolute

stand

the
efficiency,

couriers

the

Indian

the

killed.

were

rapidly to

is

the affair

of

English

Jamestown.

crime

the

doubt

waters

the

them

Either

into

the

lish."
Eng-

had
He

the

the

got together a
scene,

woods, routed

captured Opechaucanough.

carried

dians
In-

He

them
was

and

suing
purwhere,
every-

carried

variouslygiven in the histories. It

by the law of the Burgesses in the spring of 1645 "that
eighteenth day of April be yearly celebrated
by thanksgiving/b/
the
hands
dtliverancejru/n
oj'the savages.''^
The

date

is verified
the

savages

that

Opechancanough's
self
suddenly threw him-

the upper

Meantime

to

the

it.

He

Opechancanough's loss

or

retreated.
news

defer it.

of

and

all the

out

No

hatred, and

along

and

Pamuukey,

and

to

told

Puritan, since

or

blind

colonists

England,

root

spared neither.

of

the

absurd, whether

seems

have

result

in

war

to

never,

Cavalier

to

the

was

or

of

some

civil

the

time

latter

attributed
hatchet

of

that

of this

onslaught

is

LAST

THE

in his litter
send

him

this

last

England as a trophy of
indignitywas
spared the

When

last.

to

He

at

his

dignity
;

said

and

him,

it

resented

as

show

in the

back, by

He

of him."
one

of

his

This

ended, for

guards,to

with

the old

of Powhatan.

least,the long struggleof

at

the

Indians.

the

ning
beginof

one

no

His
of

imperialtitle seemed

the last

an

"

"

even

sonal
per-

died,

he

ending,and after him there was

sufficient ability
offensive war.
to carry
on
an
Necotowance, stylinghimself
King
for

to

some

the

"

disdained

nearlyfortyyears, between the English and

The
man
justdead at Jamestown, had seen
and

to

liam
Sir Wil-

take

revenge

this wound

successor

the time

town,
James-

at

afterwards,shot

soon

was,

of

it seems
spite,
; and
ignoblefate for the great

the

to

Berkeley, with august

to

"

life

affront

an

pride,that if it had been his fortune to

have
Berkeley prisoner,he would
make

his

unsubdued

round

gathered

him, he

ruler

to

But

prowess.

old

and

fierce

was

crowd

stare

of

man

his

to

suddenly ended.

intended

Berkeley

and

Jamestown,

to

187

EMPEROR.

cessor,
suc-

dians,"
the Into

have

made
a
Emperor,
treaty by which
he agreed to hold his authorityfrom
the King of England,
and
deliver
annual
tribute
of
to
Berkeley an
going of the geese,"which
twenty beaver skins, at the

gone

"

"

winter.

was

The

ground,the
to

was
a

south

come

badge

of

Indian

the

Jamestown.

River

it,except

It is true

as

if any

that for

ground was
felony;
forgotten. The Indian

again broken
until

of

for the

time, and

Commonwealth

hold, as

to

were

of York

north

stripedcloth

death.

was
on

lands

tribes

their
and

white
but

that

power
then

ships

all

came

was

wearing

punishment
to

man

Indian

no

messenger,

did so, the

hunting

be
soon

found
veniently
con-

in

Virginiawas
again was quiet
to

cannonade

the

Shore,

Eastern

with

ships:

River, ten
from

DESCRIPTION

PERFECT

vessels

had

the

Christmas,

at

from

Holland, and
trade

and

OF

with

begun
Bay.

New

the

white

were

in

were

from

two

from

rivers

there

647,

London,

seven

and

bay

189

VIRGINIA.

James

Bristol,twelve
A

England.

lar
regu-

northern

Virginiansof
Massachusetts
The hardy
Pilgrims had come
thither
in 1620, and
founded
their polity,as they had
the right to do ; what
the elder Virginia of the south
try
grumbled at was, that intruders had occupied the counsouth
of Cape Cod, her northern
boundary. The
obstinate
who
had
Dutchmen
defied
mained
Argall, and redown
at Albany, had
to Manhattan
Island ;
come
and in fact all that region,extending into Connecticut,
claimed
At this the Virginianscry out*
was
by them.
These

"

Hollanders

River,
and
of

defy

Thus

could

of

the

and

strangers

tell how

"

thus

New

the

are

and

built

the

to

English

nosed

Swedes

colony of

Maryland,

value

like

the

Virginiaright.
dissent

on

attacking the

were

this

forts

Netherlands,"

furs

in

Then

Delaware
of

have

great empire of Virginia was

once

other,

late

trade

Dutch."

the

invasion

an

the

the

on

by

on

to these

prey

They

sterling;

settled

rest, was

and

son's
called Hud-

river

of Virginia;

Maurice

comers.

out-traded

had

As

all

"10,000

and

limits

Priuce

there, called

stolen into

have

in the

"

"

unhappy

state

hand

one

and

Church;
of

a
falling

papacy

and

affairs would

none

end.

her prospring of 1660, Virginia makes

test
Stuyvesant,
against this disintegration.Governor

"

as

the

Knickerbocker
to

the

Governor

"

fame,
of

writes

from

dam,
Amster-

Fort

Virginia,proposing

friendly

title
league,and the acknowledgment of the Dutch
by Berkeley. But that gentleman replies,in guarded
charming courtesy, that he shall
phrase,with his mosf

190

VIRGINIA:

"

be

ready

ever

HISTORY

to

OF

PEOPLE.

Governor

with

comply

THE

Stuyvesant in
truly, Sir, you

of

neighborly friendship; but

to do that, concerning your
desire me
letter,and
to land, in the northern
part of America, which I

all acts

to do^

he

dissipatethe
will attend

is

unnatural
to

the

"

shall

God

when

says

He

of

servant

be

pleased

troubles

in

in

capable
in-

am

Assembly,'*

his

to

mercy

England, his Majesty

decide

matters, and

the

claims

whom

to

Manhattan

belongs.

Virginiaremains
conflict

furious

of

the

in

which

is

yet

and
plainlyfailing,

faction

who

sad

the

sympathize

and

with

King's strength is

the heads

the

doubt,

no

Parliament,
about

with

of the

other

Virginiaroyalists
go

heart

at

the

the

bring tidings

and

King

But

spiteof

burn,

Bristol

and

between

doubtful.

hanging heads,

Hearts

London

great wrestle

in

prosperous

England.

shipsfrom

those

when

quiet and

Parliament, begin

to

liers
joyfully. The times are gloomy for the old Cavaall for Sir William
of the King ; above
Berkeley,
who
has been
to England (1644) to see
the King in his
dark hour, and
at his Greenspring country house,
now,
the coming fate.
broods
But
he does
lose
not
over
heart, and is going to stand or fall for the object of his
When
the end comes,
and
idolatry, \hQ jus divinum.
the great tide of fugitivecavalierdom
ginia,
Virrolls toward

rise

"

he
and

will receive

purse.
"

are

the

friends

desolate
will

exiles

be

and

cause,

of the

Norwood,

England (1649)

comes

to

thenceforward

old

plantations. Stephen Charlton,

dresses

him

up

in

suit of

sort

his

for

and

Eastern

of progress

own

arms

open

are

gees
refu-

"

to

King's party,

the

and

makes

with

ardent

as

representativesof

Colonel

welcomed.
from

His

the

of

De

flies

Shore

through

the

Northampton,

clothes.

Captain

THE

191

SURRENDER.

do Squire Ludlow,
Yeardley receives him jo3'fully
; so
and
Captain Wormley, who makes him royally welcome
his house

at
"

in York.

feastingand

Sir

the

"

by

will

send

Virginia ;
hold

For

no

Cavalier

Charles

he

"

by

knows

as

honored

an

the

to

rebel

near

guest,

solicit from

place of

Clayborne, the

the

he

Berkeley, his

Holland

Second,

read

we

Treasurer

and

Puritan,

longer.

hearts

that
has

1649, Charles

Virginia

Cavaliers

Windsor

in

with

off to

the

which

blow

the

him

there.
house

this

Greenspring,well

Wormley,

his

nel
Colo-

and

written

to

on

goes

friend

into

All

King.

Norwood,"

of friends

him

soon

Majesty,

shall

then

his

friend

relation, takes

of

already
Luiisford,

are

Sir Thomas

of the

Colonel

of

himself, who

will find the

and

friends

"

Voyage

"

mounted

his

"

guests

Henry Chicheley,Sir Philip Honeywood,

Colonel
"

of

company

carousing there

Hammond,
in

struck

fallen.
I. has
in

In

to

chill

this cold
to

gone

fancy, like

follow
reality,

snow-flakes,

sudden

the

the
the

black

its

to

month

all

true

of January,

block;

and

the

little company

at

velvet

coffin,covered

and
resting-place,

are

in

VII.

THE

The

execution

of

SURRENDER.

Charles

I.

was

very

great shock

convulsed
Virginians. A shudder
society,and
few but extremists
approved it. The proceeding in a
The
blunder.
character
a
politicalpoint of view was
and father was
of the King as husband
such as to make
good men
respect him, and to slay him was
impolitic^
to

the

since

death

sanctifies.

192

the

from

revolted

strongly to
They were
and

gentry

of

and

and

made

the

who

wanted

not

their native

from
the

with
the

despairsat

nobility,
clergy,

first rate

fled

toration
Res-

appealed
politicalenemies.

of

among

had

the

America

"

the

Whitehall,

probably general,

to

even

infected

place

horrors

"

of rank
men

of

was

flying

sympathies

persons

from

as

to

the

credit, and

nor

money

sentiment

royalist exiles

the

PEOPLE.

front

Revolution

possible. This
and

in

scene

the

reversed

had

which

THE

had
been
England, men
arrayed
other, but the VirginiaCommonwealth's-

against each
men

OF

in

Virginia,as

In

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

try
coun-

plague,"reduced

bloody

and

bitter stroke

King's assassination,at his palace of Whitehall."

So the passionateold chronicle
and
one
runs,
ship
'and
thirty.
brought (September, 1649) three hundred
This
crowd
of refugees met
everywhere, as has been
shown, with the warmest
reception. Every house was
choice
of hosts without
and
a
they had
hostelry,'*

of the

"

"

"

ford

We

its value."

or

money

and

his

companions

Captain Wormley's
and

and

"

them,

men,

tears,

to

the

with
exiles
of

the

woful
the

King's

everywhere

met

to

the

end

their adversaries
that any

or

and

in all

of

cause

with
wrong,
that
ages.

VirginiaRoundhead

scenes,

who

felt the

the

hall
White-

and

of

There

gave

an

no

regard

men

is

in

pathy
symThe

instead

fought for

had

made

had

magnetism.

evidences

has

tle
bat-

well's
Crom-

with

listening,
pale

they

at

Virginians around

those

Even

the

stories of

wrestles

fierce

groups

tale.

hostility.Right

cause

tellingtheir

children

and

women,

"

fancy

to

Luns-

carousing

dropping through

blood

the

scaifold,

it is easy

the

of

Sir Thomas

seen

feasting and

Cavaliers

adventure

pikemen

"

and

disconsolate

the

"

have

admire

nothing to

their
even

show

ill receptionto any

THE

Cavalier.

one

of the

The

blood

same

received
When

and
"

with

the

welcome

the

I.

tion
fac-

misfortune.

to

of

King,

the known

denounced

againstall

all

that

now

laws

of

"

II.

But

his father

the

those

The

who

same

shall

judged
ad-

"

the
the

Thus

ing
defend-

penalty
by words

doubt, scruple,

any

undoubted

and

ent
inher-

rolled

and

it is

From
the

on

all other

I. caused

and

an

an

immense

idea.

The
13

insert

not

when

the moment

scaffold,Charles

II.,King

Majesty's dominions,
divino.
^2^7*6
this action
to

enormous

blow

struck

of the

see

that

reaction
in

Virginianshad

of

sprung

gesses,
VirginiaBurthe

death

in his

been

of

favor,

support of the
never

that

the head

his

impossible not

Charles

Continent, afterwards

the

Virginians did

suddenly into existence

at
Looking back now

was

defend

to

ginia,
Majestythat now is to the colonyof Virother his Majesty'sdominions."
His Majesty
the
is, was
was
boy who
wandering

afterwards."

England,

about

England."

death.

persons

nearly shelterless,on

Charles

ens
threat-

his

and

about

and

proceedingsagainstthe

to insinuate
speeches,endeavor
question,of, or concerning the

rightof

"

treason, and

was

punished with

be

lent
excel-

shall be
happy memory,
post factum, to the death of
shall be proceeded againstfor

of Charles

it should

most

most

and

accordingto

go

the

to

late

King

shall

soever

direct

comes

"the

as

traitorous

accessory

execution

word

the other

due

session

Charles

late

King

aforesaid
same,

of

person

the

an

of

of

what

maintain

aforesaid

or

Virginiansof

undoubtedly sainted

now

that

or

the

first act

point: speaks

was

and

often

tened
Burgessesmet in October, 1649, they hasgive voice to the general horror and indignation.

The

the

of the

the
to

or

opposing sides were

men

them

193

SURRENDER.

narchic
mo-

bigoted

194

VIRGINIA,

monarcliists.

Harvey

had

the

whom

they

had

and

"

"

should

be

resisted

the

maintaining that
of

King

like manner^

as

trifled with.

be

The

Hague

ruler
"

now

he

whosoever

the

at

said

these

not

was

about

went

the real

not

was

be

cred
sa-

punished in

traitor.

dangerous. England
had

great ruler

That
to

And

revolutionists,and

of the

Parliament

buried

suddenly

Virginia,should

proceedingwas

This
hands

boy

and

England

tive
representa-

hostile

his

Whosoever

death.

to

his

obstinately,was

so

sainted."

put

"

out

profoundest oblivion.

in the

animosities

for

King's demand

protest against his illegal

as
assumptions as systematically
But
his tragic end
done.
had

old

PEOPLE.

THE

thrust

"

their

made

and

resisted

had

They

monopoly

the tobacco

OF

HISTORY

From

the

their head

at

long

was

in the

was

well.
Crom-

and

arm

that the

moment

not

was

Virginia

Burgesses,speaking for Virginia,declared that Charles

in
II. was
King of England and Virginia,they were
were
ready to argue
contumacy, and the English cannon
with

It seemed

them.
No

nothing.
doing

moved

to

New

so.

with

the

action

their

elsewhere

persons

continent
of

that

on

support it

England,

to

or

man

could

the

North

had

the

can
Amerileast idea

nearly,sympathized

authorityin England.

new

to

come

The

Dutch

lish
English,and cared little for Engfor a moment,
but
affairs.
Maryland shuddered
of fidelity
Parliament.
Thus
to the
assurances
gave
Virginiastood alone, and spoke for herself ; and what
Swedes

and

said was,

she

and

The
came.

that the

that
his

M^as

the
son

reply of
In

not

were

execution

person

of

entitled

Charles

II.

Parliament

to

the

Charles
to

I.

authority in

Virginiadefiance

October, 1650, just a year

son,
trea-

was

after

the

ginia
Vir-

duly
law

of

ihe

Burgesses,the
trade

as

rebellion

declared
sent

was

made.

them.

suppress

Commissioners
of

fledged Commonwealth's
Virginia and

on

nothing

the

of extreme

Commissioners.

other

the

"

to

guiltyof

and

to

sons
pera

these

one

eye

There

instructions

the

full-

with

came

out

go

among

Maryland.

upon

treated

be

such

rebel," now

who

man,

and

traitors,and

Virginia;

severityin

were

been

appointed

If the recalcitrant

quietlythey

Indies

hibiting
pro-

Every provision was

were

persistentClayborne

the

was

notorious

be

to

the surrender

receive

and

to

Four

West

the

act

English Commonwealth,

against the

were

fleet

Virginia and

passed an

inhabitingVirginia had

persons

many

Parliament

Long

with

195

SURRENDER.

THE

was

of

the

Virginianssubmitted
brethren.

as

All

who

to receive
full
were
acknowledged the Commonwealth
If Virginia resisted, then
war.
pardon for past acts.
An
ment
appeal was to be made to the friends of the Parliato rise in

of

and

slaves

the

King's adherents,

the

dischargedand

be

to

were

arms

and

vants
ser-

joining the forces,

on

free

set

indented

from

their

former

masters.

It

the

reached

sailed
of

the
and

until

not

was

up

to

Jamestown,

colony. This
Virginians. The

did

friends

of

were

at

the

place was

put

posted,muskets
the

port used

as

in

state

of

forts.

capture by the

By
with

the

known,

notified.

Cannon

defense.
Dutch

some

of

ships

Parliament

Virginia,these

English fleet,and

At

Jamestown,

to

Act

of

purpose

ships was

hastened

ate,
frig-

surrender

the

been

had

distributed,and

prohibitingforeign trade
to

had

of the

them,
the

be

to

English ships

of

one

seem

King

they

Berkeley'ssummons
and

not

the

demand

to

approach
the

that

when

Virginia waters,

the

the

1652,

March,

their

were

ble
lia-

cargoes

who

sioners

the

they must
Commissioners
force

and
"

reported

before

that

"

having brought
and

gave
that

the

up

is

one

surprised to

There

truth.

seems

transaction.

the

that

and

long
find

the

trouble

no

seems

plain,from

so

fight,and only
serious
consultation,
to

contrary stated
at

position
op-

all in

the

as

understanding

The

render
Virginiansdid not wish to suring
Parliament, preferringto fight,but findtoo
was
powerful, they surrenenemy

the

to

after

intent

fleet

to make

country

It

record, that the Virginiansmeant

the

Cittie,in Virginia,"
they found

James

force raised by the Governor

.'^^
againstthe said fleet

Virginianssuddenly

in the Chesapeake,
English shipsanchored
have
regained it as suddenly,since the

when

Sost heart

the

If

present.

were

197

SURRENDER.

THE

their

dered"
The

"Articles

remarkable

at

but

this submission

the

forced

country."

freedoms

nor

obey

to

was

to

was

The

of the

Country"

parties treat

Virginia

voluntary act, not

upon

The

paper.

heads.

crowned

Surrender

the

"

be

people

were

between

as

wealth,
Common-

the

acknowledged

constrained

by
"

conquest

enjoy

to

is

such

and

as
privileges
belong to the freeborn
ple
peoof England ;" the Grand
Assembly was to continue ;
there was
total indemnity for all acts, words,
to be a
of
or
writings,done or spoken against the Parliament
free trade with all
to have
England ; the colony was
nations, in spite of the Navigation Act; the Virginia
the right to tax Virginia;
to have
Assembly alone was
and
all persons
refusing to take the oath of allegiance
should
have
to
to the
a
English Commonwealth
year
"

"

the

The

report of

surrender,

all doubt

are

at rest.

the Commissioners

preserved

In

and

Hening

other
s

documents

Statutes

at

relatingtc
Large, and set

198

disposeof

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

property and

their

strangest article of all

The

THE

OF

PEOPLE.

depart out
that

was

of

the

colony.

in reference

the

to

The

to go on
Virginianswere
using
those
it for the space of one
year, only provided,that
things which relate to Kingship be not used publicly."
total remission
and
the
As
to
tended
indemnity,"to be exto everybody,Sir William
visers
Berkeley and his adin it. Neither
he nor
were
expressly included
his Council
to be
were
obliged to swear
fealtyto the

Prayer-Book.

bated

"

"

Commonwealth

for

houses

and

Parliamentary
of

King

allowed

they pleased.

"censured
in

for praying

their

Commissioners

Then

this

oblivion

indemnity and

We

"

private

sell their property

to

Curtis, the

have

to all the

finale

grand

signed by Bennett, Clayborne, and

comes,

act

be

nor

of, the

be

to

were

go whither

and

year

speaking well

for,or
"

granted

inhabitants

an

of this

Colony, from all words, actions, or writings,that have

been
spoken, acted, or writ against the Parliament, or
of England, or any other
from
Commonwealth
person,
the beginning of the world
to this day.'*
of these
articles were
ratified by the Long
Some
not
Parliament, which
that
be

laid

dissolved

was

that

engaging

no

taxes

Virginia without

on

Otherwise
surrender

they

made, and

was

fancied
and
like

that

the

Charles

of

out

terms

I., for

of

his

scene

in front

fashion,and

property,

or

any

there

vengeance

bly.
Assem-

If

any
be

the
sons
perscribed,
pro-

Berkeley,

armed

agreeably, or

the

bly
nota-

which

on

respected.

were

the

Virginia royalistswould

were

Since
was

of

consent

the

impositionsshould

or

leader. Sir William

their

Parliament, they

the

remained

afterwards

soon

resistance

headed
beto

appointed
disagreeablydisof
was

heading
Whitehall, beto

be

no

fiscation
con-

whatever, since

VIRGINIA

there

singleceremony

of the
As

past,
that

to

refusingto

of

oath

there

was

were

to

take it

general amnesty

sufficed

an

"

199

COMMONWEALTH.

THE

little to avenge.

was

all.

UNDER

go

all the

allegianceto
be

to

blot out

to

no

away

covered

the

ment.
Parlia-

discussion.
and

deeds
mis-

Those
from

stay away

Virginia.
VIII.

VIRGINIA

Thus

in

UNDER

the

COMMONWEALTH,

THE

short

hours

of

March

day Virginia
passed from the King under the Commonwealth.
By
the scratch of a pen in the fingersof a few men
in black
of royaltyhad
become
the
coats, this ancient dominion
dominion

new

There
the

no

convulsion

sudden

confusion.

The

old

mildly and peacefullyas

as
a

least

Parliament.

of the

was

May morning.

silk and

The

lace,goes

for that

are

reason,

spoke bitterlyof

went

hour

one

to

away

the

these

or
society,

and

the

succeeds

even

new

came

another

on

Berkeley,in his
Greenspring,and the short-

their

by

of

Cavalier

haughty

people, called

haired

enemies

Roundheads

Berkeley

masters.
at

scenes

"

afterwards
He

Jamestown.

"

burst

Burgesses,speaking of the
to
Parliamentarians, with,
they sent a small power
force my
submission, which, findingme
defenseless, was
And
of his
one
quietly(God pardon me ! ) effected."
followers
ships had
growled out that the Parliament
the colony under
the power
reduced
to the
{but never
absolutely
obedience)of the Usurper." But there was
nothing for the fieryold Cavalier to do but to submit.

forth

in

his

address

to

the
"

"

He

sold his

"",hethree

house

"

brick

Cittie,the

in James

houses

I ther

and
built,''

westernmost
went

away

of
to

200

VIRGINIA:

THE

OF

HISTORY

and
on
one
Greenspring manor,
remained
in Virginia. Every poor

PEOPLE.

his

found

and

house

his

confusion

the

This

with

the

friends
when

fully approved
King

the

King

Why

confiscated

Cavalier,
Church

and

little

old

have

been

were

to-day,but

Such

were

were

and

outrage

they might

friends

were

the

to

to

be

might regain
all, was

accept rule

planation
ex-

The

colony

were

friendlyto
men

in

now

their

nents,
oppo-

vengeances

to

attempted

have

planters would
be

dangerous.

down

to-morrow.

under

peace,

true

Roundheads

were

The

ascendency.

But

feelingthat

their ad=

themselves.

They

good Virginians like

willing to

in

The

the

liament.
Par-

ance
preponder-

mean

might

the

the

words.

vast

of

word

uncertain.

strongest perhaps of
Tersaries

few

very

few

absurd.

Revolutions

King's

There
settle

had

followers.

The

toward

to

beheaded

his

of

great body of Cavalier

the

outrage

had

personal enmity

scores

of

Commonwealth's

in Eno-land.

or

power

defiance

influence

The

King.

had
as

in

now

persecuted?
in

had

man

nouncing
proclamation de-

estates

always taking the

"

all

bitter Cavalier

King's viceroy,left

and

and

this

England

the

indicated

be

drinking

pilloriedfor deriding

were

party in

wealth

the

of

party

Virginia population,and

the

of

wreak,

the

adherents

his

spent,

Commonwealth,

his

risen in armed

and

in

the

and

issued

they

same

may

power

of

King

were

crew

said, since

Puritan

had

The

of

none

mass

Berkeley, the

was

and

had

and

and

the

undisturbed.
be

of

perfect hatred

times

another

or

of

days

traitorous

remain

names

very

the

Commonwealth,

strange, it may

was

friend

hard

his

of the

times

the

the

and

permitted to

was

hated

Noll

to

through

up

open

doubt, in lamenting the

no

to

purse

pretext

Cromwell

or

the

Parliament, but
of

authority in Virginia
be

would

these

troubled

who

had

fought

Virginiawas
explain why the
that

principle,
"

This

will

in

conducted
and

manner

religiousanimosity

there

main

The

rancor

the

as

the

to

proscribe their

King's

men

cast

After

and

men,

nents.
oppoin

harbor

long

great

little sympathy

as

grave

same

Virginiawas

wanting ;

reach

"

the

Personal

had

secute
per-

by Virginians.
in

to

it.

to

it

about

the

them

and

for

serious

bate,
de-

it
settlingof Virginia,
unanimously voted and concluded (April 30, 1652),
for this
Richard
Mr.
Bennett, Esq., be Governor
and

that

and

found

anchorage, and

was

for

was

thing

of the storm

midst

them

be ruled

men

whatever

wish

no

was

with

both

nonconformists

the

with

source

And

attempt

peaceful.

were

true

to

revolution

Commonwealth's

of the

mass

days
to

so

the

Assembly.

the

was

ill in

men

that

maintain

to

meant

201

COMMONWEALTH.

THE

UNDER

VIRGINIA

for

taken

advice

the

ensuing year."
Bennett, the

Roundhead,
driven

was

man

of

consideration

Virginia with
Maryland, where

Puritans.

He

of

one

was

he

who

and

had

the

became

the few

taken
of

leader

prominent

been

dissenters,and

other

from

refuge in

merchant,

London

of

relative

the
who

men

good grounds for personalranhe displayed none.

cor
; but
against the King's men
made
Secretaryof State,and
Clayborne the rebel was
Colonels
Councillors
the
were
Yeardley and
among
Ludlow,
probably relatives of the Captain Yeardley
the
had
who
and
so
warmly welcomed
Squire Ludlow
might

said

be

to

have

royalistrefugees.
until

England.
; that

The

further

Meanwhile
fact

was

government
advices

from
flow

was
"

the

from

to

visional
pro-

States,"
the

all

was

be

distinctlyunderstood.

to

be

"

bly
Assem"

The

202

VIRGINIA:

It
the
more

lifelongclaim,

the

was

PEOPLE.

THE

colony shall

Burgesses, the representatives

of

the

to

OF

of all officers of this

election

right of

HISTORY

exigenciesof
emphatic.

the

order

of

time

to

people.^^

themselves, which

govern

had

the

tain
apper-

only

fortified and

made

on
quietly,with little
thingswent
first House
of Burgesses
jar in the machinery. The
the
Commonwealth
under
(April, 1652), numbered
^
thirty-five
persons, and representedthirteen "counties."
for the most
natural
as
was
They were
part new
men,

The

new

Cavalier

old

the

circumstances, but

the

under

harmonious,

were

than
their
"

fulminations

and

make

sire
de-

about

go
small

the lower

for

ceedings
pro-

other

no

public business

Burgess

The

stir.

parish of

afterwards

of
(1656) the author
is
and
Rachel," or Virginia and Maryland,
scandalous
to be
a
notoriouslyknown
person,
legal
frequent disturber of the peace by libel and other ilpractices; and the worshipful Burgesses accord-

of

"Leah

indicated

and

of

some

returned.

were

the

few

counties

many

transact

Hammond,

John

Isle

Wight,"

"

"

found
and

to

own.

Mr.

Burgesses

in

"

"

in

1634

shires

the

to 1633

Up

these
in

the

were

England."

Burgesses represented hundreds

erected

of

of the

counties

In 1643

the

The

thirteen

designation.

ascendency

eight

into

Commonwealth

Isle of

to

be

governed
which

formed,
at

the
be

as

the

is henceforth

beginning

of the

for the satisfaction

noted

"

York.

City.
City.
Wight.

Korthampton.
Northumberland.

Nansemond.

Gloucester.

Lower

Lancaster.

was

plantations;

Warwick.

Norfolk.

Elizabeth

Surry

"

(1652), it may

Henrico.

James

are

counties

Virginia antiquaries,were

Charles

shires

and

added

for the old Accomac.

City.
in the

next

year.

Northampton

was

new

nam"

VIRGINIA

conceive

ingly,
"

Mr.

UNDER

James

be
his

and

which

"

undiscoverable
"for

imprisoned
"

from

which

to

declarations,and

William

and

King's

and

Mr.

his

mous
blasphemain
re-

fined

were

is

answer

catechism

of

Hatcher,

to

and

the

ernment
gov-

former

gess
Bur-

summarily

dealt

Speaker Hill, Roundhead,

that

of this House

acknowledge

to

committed

Others

Also

county, is

same

declarations

truculent

saying of

the mouth

and

mysteries.

Henrico,

For

the

House."

speaking contemptuously

and

from

rebellious

catechism,"

"

expelled the

of the House

out

mutinous

with.

be

Pyland, Burgess

removed

"

it fit he

203

COMMONWEALTH.

THE

was

offense

man,

Devil," he is sentenced

his

on

knees

before

this Assembly

A brief commotion
does.
accordingly
the Eastern
Shore
on
luded
against the new
authorityis alis heard of it,and all is quiet.
to, but nothing more
The
truth is, to repeat, that there was
little disposition
to persecute
bitter blood.
If
anybody, or arouse
the members
of
persecuted,they were
any people were
the legalfraternity,
the act calls them, the
meror, as
cenarie attorneys." The
question as to these mercenary
the time.
people had tormented
They had been tossed
;

he

"

and

to

In

fro

1642

is

"

allowed

1645

they

either
fit

to

and

charge

not

to

or

"

to

the

last, now

maintain
of

the

plead in

expelled from

"

take
for

controversy,

for

people to
the

inhabitants

court,

or

kind

of

since
to

this

are

these

the

appoint
1656
to

be

all

censed.
li-

mercenary

great prejudice

colony,"they are

give council
of

or

In

it."

do

In

the court

"

party

attorneys

(1658),

any

weak

are

office."

fee,"

any

suits in law

any

their fees

"

cause

Assemblies.

various

but
practice,

repealed,and

But

attorneys

of

out

are

"

the

open

man

acts

are

the

at

to

forbidden

they are

some

the

In

shuttlecocks

are

they

limited.
1647

like

reward

in any
or

cause

profit,"on

formally take Virginiainto

It is certain
Bennett

Digges, who

indicated

Samuel

all

worthy
"

commander

of

a
good house, lived bravely,and was
is a good epitaph.
Virginia," which
"

of

class with

dred),
hun-

of

It

paints

the

familiar

Virginiansare

whom

landed

living on

men

last,

lover

true

-r-

The

persons.

(the title Captain probably

been

had

period of

ing,
planterof nearly fortyyears'standwho
kept
deserving Commonwealth's
man,

most

members

thews,
Mat-

old

"an

was
a

he

by

Edward

filled the whole

who

Matthews

that

by

Burgesses.^

the

were

Samuel

Captain

certain.
un-

Richard

so.

1655,

1656

in

is

not

or

did

never

March,

in

Governors,

three

Commonwealth,

the
"

by

hands

own

he

succeeded

was

all elected

These

his

that

succeeded

was

205

COMMONWEALTH.

THE

UNDER

VIRGINIA

with

estates

families

their

and

coming
swarming dependents, keeping open house and welall comers,
ruddy of face, hearty of bearing,
loving good eating and drinking,managing their own

affairs well, and

One

public.

fact in the

ought

man

persecuted the
the
in

was

to

competent

past

career

not

to

Let

Puritans.

author

of

Virginia a

"

Leah

Colony

that

of

they

so

other

It would

rests

time

be

on

lost time

of

passages

Governors.

Colonel

one

He
vague

to

were

and

suppress

authority.

notice

for these small

American

He

there
into

had

by the state
extinguish them,"
in

clapt up

Samuel

looselysaid

And

Independents, which, daily

all the

to have
was

matters.

"

much

then

misstatements

named
too

them,

busy

at

Goun-

on

appointed
"

armed
dis-

prison and

Matthews^

Virginia history. Cromwell

is

"

had

mond,
Ham-

John

Rachel."

consultations
to

"

Mr.

monwealth'
Com-

he

forgotten

hear

us

worthy

people congregated

certain

"banished,

were

hy

how

of the
be

and

church, callingthemselves
several
increasing,

affairs of the

the

manage

(his
of

none

but

home

and
the
that

even

to

find

206

VIRGINIA:

Virginia.'^ It

sellor in
who

Only

did

once

practicehad
in the
law

that

Matthews,

after

issue

was

portentous.

come

back

the
of

as

to

Matthews

gives

and

their

to

The

issue

Cromwell.

is

in 1658

The

Council

and

the House

the

his

amusing.

Thereupon

Were

the

to

restless rebel, was

to

rescinded
the

royalfashion,dissolved

members

session.

Burgesses

probably owing

was

them.

still " whole

secrecy

cutor
perse-

worthy

them.

The

old

kingly days to
Virginianspromptly rebelled. They

The

their

House

the

the

the Governor

but

excluded

and

incident

admit

Burgesses ;

and

forbade

that

The

to

Puritan
Governor.

planter

Clayborne,the

been

PEOPLE.

this former

"

old

"

State.

Secretary of

THE

Commonwealth

collision,and
William

fact that

seats

the

OF

was

the

now

was

into

come

HISTORY

But

Jamestown

entire

"

forced,

was

far

this

to

as

does

declared

prescribedan

proceedings;

so

way

leave

and

and

remained

honest
he

say
suit

oath
in

Samuel

will refer

all

the

Virginians.
The
returned
is unsatisfactory,"
answer
they reply.
the representatives
solvable
They are
of the people,not disin Virginia but our
by any power
yet extant
own."
to appoint or
They alone have the power
move
reGovernors
the sheriff of James
; and
City is peremptoril
to

not

"

"

ordered
or
or

command

person

hereof

not

directed

than

fail not

to

the
as

at

and

"

Coll.

Arms,"

to

you

will

has

the

William

any

other

beginsand

ends

power
House

contrary

at

your

Clayborne, late''
the public records ;
for by the Sergeant

sent

them,

cept
pre-

^'

surrender

deliver

to

warrant,

this Honourable

answer

Clayborne being

any

from

you

Speaker of

peril." To end. Colonel

Secretary of State,shall
and

"execute

and

takes

his

receipt

discharge.
The

revolution

in

three days.
precisely

UNDER

VIRGINIA

On

the

but

refuse

words

in ourselves
of
shall

we

II.

all former

the

shall

on

be

we

and

ment
appoint-

have

such

time

the

supreme

as

parliament

the

future

Matthews,

all the

Governor

the

day

after

reelect

Captain
the

And

on

of

the

the

the

gesses,
Bur-

ernor
Gov-

Matthews,
of

powers

third

eral
Gen-

dissolution.

they depose

Governor

with

Esq.,

justrightsand

and

Matthews

reinvested

lover

relations
were

days

of

basis.
intelligible

Virginiauntil
not

cil
Coun-

of

April

who

nor
Gover-

the

"

old

"

Virginia cheerfullyassented

oath.

cordial

though

and

misunderstanding. They,
they

be

for

Samuel
with

the

Governor

true

the

Coll.

on

no

Virginia.

three

as

election

Governor

of

invested

be

is done

shall

took

rule

in

that

election of Governor

power

conferred

planter and

his

please

null.

and

Matthews;

The

pose
de-

England.

elected

and

the

contrary from

is to

of

of

the

"That

^^byus''

will

declare

to

this

There

they

"

full power

order

solved,
dis-

ingenious proceeding

Burgesses, do

belonging to
privileges
of Virginia."
All

whole

which

have

by us

who

device

country until

be

shall

second

this

void

III.

the

in

That

"

be

the

Burgesses are

all officers

in

power

actors

said

the

invent

is the

of the

We,

"

but

the

On

disperse.

to

Here

everybody.
I.

April (1658)

Governor,

the

the

of

day

first

207

COMMONWEALTH.

THE

not

the

between

again interrupted.

revolution

had

Governor
the

wishing

old-new

behold

The

Matthews
was

that

planterand deserving Commonwealth's

and

less
blood-

placed things on

Restoration
to

ruler

an

continued
in

sight,when,

spectacle,the
man

to

old

expired.

208

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

TEE

PEOPLE.

IX.

THE

Virginia

which

remained

still bloodier
be

now

the

THE

with

by

incident

the

with

down

midst

of

the

James

border
the

The

the

year,
and

connected

was

Richmond.

That

Hatcher.

melancholy.
the

head

of

and

the

whole

and

The

Colonel

the

to

"

the

marched

on

devil

the

to

and

drive

Colonel

was

the

of

settlements

force

of

come

themselves

danger

lower

called

Hill

Ricahecri-

Ridge, had

meant

result

Indians

neighborhood

command

Speaker,

the

established

the

sent

with

Blue

and

Falls, in

officer in

former

William

This

hundred

seven

mountains,

Burgesses promptly

Hill,

trouble

families,possiblyto

away.

one

reached
profound quiet intelligence

River

cityof

present

she

period

related.

from

near

disaster.

which

(1656) that new

About
probably near.
tribe livingbeyond
a

ans,

entire

exception of

bloody

Jamestown
was

SEVERN.

tranquilduring the

marked

was

In

OF

Commonwealth

of the

will

BATTLE

them

Edward
"

by

Mr.

campaign
the

was

Indians

at

the

of
braves
Virginiansand a hundred
the friendlyPamunkey tribe,commanded
by their chief
Totopotomoi. A battle took place near
Richmond,
and
either
by surprise or from
incapacity.Hill was
routed
killed,
by the Ricahecrians.
Totopotomoi was

hear

we

went

The

no

back

force
more

to

other

of

retreated
the

in

disorder, after which

Ricahecrians, who

probably

their mountains.
incident

the Commonwealth

which

regime

disturbed
was

more

the

harmony

important.

of

bat-

BATTLE

THE

tie

fought, followed

was

decided

for

chief

The

time,

the

William

Clayborne,

Leonard

Calvert.

Governor

least, the fate

at

fierce

business

Calvert

had

Maryland.
that

had

same

harried

so

disappeared,but

now

Stone, representing Lord

his seat

of
was

rebel," who

the

"

209

SEVERN.

by bloody executions, which

in this

actor

THE

OF

Baltimore,

pied
occu-

So

Clayborneand
his brother commissioners, after receivingthe surrender
of Virginia,sailed for Maryland (April,
der
1652) unParliament
the broad authorityfrom
all
to reduce
within the Bay of the Chesapeake."
the plantations
in Maryland is a vivid picture of the
followed
What
since
times, and belongs to a historyof the Virginians,
in
concerned
were
Virginiaand the Virginiagovernors
curious.
it. The
of things was
The
state
beauty
and extraordinary
land
goodness of this good land of Maryand

was

King'sman.

"

"

"

had
sister

attracted

of

Virginia,the

pamphlet,
Maryland.
beautiful
"

and

covetous

Leah

"

and

Laban

well

Rachel

She
of

the younger

was

the

contemporary

Rachel," signifying
Virginiaand

and

Leah

"

eyes.

Rachel

but
tender-eyed,

was

favored," says

the

book

of

said.It is better that I give her

that I should

give her
should

wooer

to

another

be, for the

of

hand

Genesis,

to thee

Who

man."

was

than

the

cessful
suc-

Rachel,

was

England Virginiaclaimed
Lord
timore,
Balfair domain
under
her original
charter.
the Roman
it by the King's
Catholic, claimed

this

The

patent.

by rightof
Kent
assert

control

Church

be decided.

to

now

Puritans

his
of

as

rightto

the whole

the least doubt

in
14

had

gone

thither

claimed

it

ing
Clayborne,the rebel,claimfree giftfrom
Charles I., meant
to
a
that,and in these days of trouble gain

occupancy.

Island

who

of

the

And

country.
mind

of

There

never

anybody

who

had

knew

been

this

210

VIRGINIA:

rebel

stalwart

of

success

this

and

the

Commissioners

nether

thus

and

it would

see

how

Certain

historians

unlucky

Roman

in the

can

is to

be

see

not

was

that

between

duty

ment,
Parliaall

men

not

distorted

They
by

the

were

merit

no

fleeced
The

their

denounce

was

at.""

have

Catholics.

ought of right to
always in the wrong.

not

it

if it

partisanwriters

the

facts.

ludicrous

be

was

They had the

of England

Church

the

to

anointed

It

upon

the

brother

it

"

caught

millstone.

melancholy

are

his
"

writer,
stood

were

Puritans, and

against them

They

and

were.

for

seems,

mind.

same

contemporary

Catholics
the

who

his real motives

religioussect

of

were

poor

sheep

PEOPLE.

rich,that largecountry theyaimed

sweete, that

the

that

or

religion,"says
punctiliosthese

upper

THE

what
politician

and

Commissioners

The

OF

Maryland, caring little,it

wanted

He

HISTORY

are

the

of the

mummeries

and

ever
whatblack

saintly.
Lord's
minate
exter-

Clayborne,the Puritan leader,is always

the rightwhen
he tramples on
them
and puts them
the sword.
freedom
of conscience
They are to be allowed
And
except as to popery.
yet they complain !
of all
intolerant
they, the followers of the most
them.

in
to

"

"

"

churches.
The

truth
the

were

only
that

swear

in Jesus
their

he

would

Christ,for

toleration

was

The

Puritan

party

Mr.

Bancroft

says,

the

been

rights of

received

and

people of

Governor,
"

Catholics

Roman

the

tolerant

The

age.
to

is that

it has

not
or

seen,

any

in respect of

their

to

neither

the

government

fostered,nor

ing
believ-

person

for

foes, and
the

forced

was

religion."

them

sworn

"had

Maryland

intolerant
frightfully

been

molest

accounted
were

that

of

crime.

candid

gratitude to

by

which

magnanimity to

But

they

spect
re-

had

continue

BATTLE

TEE

the

toleration

their
of

to

residence

their

alone

the

colony;"

in

when

the freedom

they

they

211

SEVERN.

which

toleration

"confirm

THE

OF

indebted

were

for the

furthest

into

came

for
reach
to

was

power

conscience, provided the liberty

of

prelacy,or licentiousness
One reads this grim piece of humor
with
of opinion!
should
be perfectfreedom
sensation.
There
of
a
queer
religion except for Catholics, Church of England people,
extended

not

were

'

'

to

popery,

"

"

others

and

Spite
truth
in

of

fatal

all the

the

famous

descriptionhad

Kent

Island

Commissioners

of

disorder

and

hardy

the

with

the

nor

Puritan
rebel

not.

were

of

what

save

any
were

they acquired

force.

Clayborne'sclaim
formally repudiated by the
thenceforth

Puritan

his

were

any

But

the

element

had

grown

grasped it

and

struck

he

was

Church

or

better.

the

of

Baltimore

Commonwealth,
had

game

dead;

had

the

again.

Berkeley was
etrong

have
hand

was

The

this

on

was

times

of
in

were

powerful ;

at

his enemies

in

in

was

from
his

Stone,

1652
The

war.

often, but

and

power;

struck

will
at

Jamestown,

frigatefor
Baltimore's

to

go
once.

the end

restless foe

friend, the

Parliament,

blow

driven
seen,

civil

Baltimore's

Parliament

from

years,

checkmated

been

begun.

emissary of

we

in these

followed

of

own

been

were

it.

What

the

rest

Protestants

Plantations, and

followers

England

as

had

agitatoronly ;

an

the

What

Catholics.

theology!

Catholics

The

rightsin Maryland
the

by

in

the
historians,

old

the

beyond this,they acquiredby

to

the

and

rebel, nor

any

them

granted

themselves

bias of

Clayborne

right,and

Neither

with

perfectlyplain.

be

to

seems

their

differed

who

King,

new
was

Clayborne,

and
As

take
soon

his
as

Clayborne sailed,
St. Mary's ; put the
Peputy Governor,

THE

""

It

stop put

not

was

which

at

the

to

Such

the

affairs

Protector's

all intended

by

of

that

should

we

have

curious
of

entanglement
the
this

Governor

to

and

turned
over-

confusion

vast

Maryland.

of

Before

But

Puritan

the

revel

last decree

is

is fulminated,

Stone, upbraiding him

resist in

to

time

all the old records

writers, and

"

Rachel

"

poor

writes

had

"

yielding; orders him

begins (1654), this
Nearly

us

Commissioners

those

half-disallowance

he

213

SEVERN.

proceedingsof those Commissioners"

for Baltimore.

enough

war

THE

Baltimore

was

the

for

OF

proceedings
Lord

in

BATTLE

arms

be

to

and

more

less decisive.

or

of these events

civil

tan
Puri-

by

are

historians

followingthem have
adopted their point of view, and their partisancoloring.
To do so is not
to write
history. What
seems
plain is
this : that in the fierce strugglewhich
took
now
place
between
the Catholic
proprietorsand the Puritan and
other intruders, the right,from first to last,was
with the
Catholics.
Both
parties had wrangled for a long time ;
from
the moment,
indeed, when
Clayborne'spinnace had
into the Potomac
than twenty
out
to fight,
more
gone
before.

years

many

Now

the

bloody battle, which

belonged.
The

in the

battle

Severn,

The

the

Annapolis,

"

capitalwas
mouth

of

the

the

Puritan

they had
was

their

St.

decide

at

the

came

mouth

good,

"

whom

to

settlements
and

the

new-named

Maryland

of

were

Isle

of

the

Severn,

the

chieflyon
Kent.

south

"

Roman
coast,

the

Anne

Providence,

headquarters. The

Mary's, on

Potomac.

collision

present cityof Annapolis (March

Patuxent,

Arundel, which

to

was

fought

was

vicinityof

25, 1654).

last

now

olic
Cathnear

the

214

last

these

In

of

days

loss of
This

nearly all

is

himself

scattered,

force

the

Stone
of

remains

The

captured.

old

exclaims

scene,

the

wounded.

the battle.

places,"and

were

was

utterly,with

number

about

describingthe

chronicler

tan

routed

spring
attacked

Mary's,

was

know

we

or

the

considerable

in many

shot

"

was

that

PEOPLE.

when

St.

from

twenty killed and

THE

March,

Clayborne, and

of

followers

OF

HISTORY

Stone, sailingup

near,

his

VIRGINIA:

Puri

joyfully,

Papist beads, where

belonged to the Puritans,
they fled." Maryland now
and as the age was
matter-of-fact,and oppositionto the
necessarilytreason, the Catholic leaders
strongest was
"

All

the

sentenced

were

and

strewed

place was

death, and

to

Stone's

executed.

there

of

intercession

told

are

life

escaped

to

low

hut,"

which

"

that

of

them

As

to

"

uit
Jes-

"

hotly

sued
pur-

inhabited

they

have

the

by

the

to

were

where

seems

then

were

only saved

was

they

Virginia

and
mean

four

personal friends.

some

fathers," we

with

been

pleasant

reflection.
This

the

borne
had

at

the

end

the

was

of

of the

battle

The

whirligigof

The

unlucky

in his

Severn

Cromwell

had

promptly declared,

proceedingsof
But

there
still,

not

"

But

year

"

he

the
1658

was

day

those
was

settle the

do

bring
under

round
the

after the

Severn

friend

long

run.

its revenges.

ban

nothing for them,

Commissioners

his

everything,

in the

indecisive

were

and

of

front

Clay-

twenty years'struggle. But

to

was

Catholics
would

and

was

time

business.

Maryland

rebel, the real head

last succeeded

will," as

the

"

for

years

in

fact, he

defeat, that the

"

not

were

Baltimore, and

to

he

stop.

would

country, by declaring his determinate

besought
of trouble

arrived, and

to

do.

came

for

the

Great

him, too,
Protector

at

last.
was

The
about

the

drop

to

of

could

Maryland

and

then

real

tolerance

tolerance

Mary's
the

In

and

the

province

and

away

same

civil convulsion

long
Of

this

followed

was

curious

IL

civil war,

him,

It

was

raised

more

Catholics

of

St.

consulted, and
Baltimore.

In

Protector

resumed

authority,
the
allegiance
; and

its old

to

Puritans

great Lord

Charles

province returned

the

the

year

1660

in

once

Lord

to

at

was

again.

1658, the

surrendered

coming

The

of St. Leonard's

Puritans

was

it, and

support from

more

Catholics

the

March,

of the

the autumn

passed

and

years.

Restoration

the fashion

became

now,

heads.

their

no

England

first ardent

its end.

near

for

of

of

The

life
look

the

weary

shadows.

long

Cromwell's

hand, and

of

growing

were

cast

events

Commonwealth

Commonwealth

Englishmen

215

SEVERN.

THE

The

sceptre.

the

not

was

OF

BATTLE

THE

by profound

repose.

William

Clayborne, the
much
the controllingspiritas Cromwell
as
Virginian,was
the controlling
was
spiritof the revolution in England.
His
He

was

character
of

man

must

strong will

; a

ability; haughty, implacable,

and

faithful

person
had

the

his

to

to

acumen

element

at

By

the

the

aid

of his

of

his

adversaries,and
these
under

faithful

"

as

it he

was

to

his

said

of

skill to

aimed

control

objects
his feet at

the

Puritan

to

use

achieve

personal grievances,the
the

narrative.

political
importance

the

time, and

redress

crumbled

the

the

of
politician

conscientious

see

the

All

enemies,"

whether

and

from

appear

he

of the

as

friends,
another
or

not,

of

that

on.
weap-

his ends
overthrow

"

of

province of Maryland.

attained.

last,and

it

first

the

The

ground

King's-men at
the Restoration
promptly turned him out of his place in
had
the Virginia Council even
; power
alreadyescaped
from
his grasp in Maryland.
But
he fought his ene-

216

VIRGINIA:

mies

the

to
"

convict

BISTORY

last,this

the

epoch

the

tallest and

THE

and
incendiary
iaiagination.
Among

in which

lived,he is

he

KING'S-MEN

with the

Suddenly,

threw

under

coming

the
It

the

Capes on
rather

was

mild
and

rule

of the

of the

springof 1660, all

King was
returning
who
had been sulking

of

the

cheered, and

joyous enthusiasm,

of
to

the

their hats

up

the tall

AGAIN.

UP

things changed in Virginia. The

to his own
again. The Cavaliers,
years

one

felon-

haughtiest.

THE

for

PEOPLE.

execrable

"

of the historical

figuresof

OF

from

Commonwealth,

indulged in

Flower

Hundred

de

ocean.

grotesque.

One

might

have

supposed

that for all these

eight years past they had labored

oppression; that they had dodged here
in
persecution; and that they saw
escape

dire
there

to

bursts
out-

der
un-

and
the

his silk coat ^ and

of thirty,with
man
smilingyoung
in the
returning to London
curlingperiwig, who was
midst
of shouting crowds, their deliverer from
all this
cared
despotism. The smiling young man
very little
He was
about
about them.
thinkinga great deal more
taking his ease with his mistresses,than of regulating
he
the affairs of his good subjectsof Virginia. When
did give them
his attention it was
to crippletheir commerce,
and
grant the richest lands in the colony to his

favorites.
This

was

yet in the future.

Virginiansin
1
or

The

tradition

of

favor
was

that

robe of Virginia silk.

The

royaltywas
Charles

II.

wore

sentiment

strong and
at

of the

confiding.

his coronation

coat

Then

had

they

in the
with

England

fashion

the

more

and

coats

the

and

their

the

fade

into the

is

that in

doubt

no

Restoration

suddenly

with

hailed

new

the

revelry. Men,
with

of

events

have

maintain

that

gesses,
Bur-

the

torians.
the his-

exercised

Virginianswere
the

at

good

re'gime
reluctant
growls. Others will have it that they
all King's-men and
ling
proclaimed the royal dartoration.
before
the English Resof their hearts two
years
to

has

England
;

was

doubt

whatever

the

King

Berkeley, who
and
word

accompanied by

the latter did not

but

restored

restoration

the

to

that
earlier

is known

consultation

Charles

Commonwealth,

of

bly
unquestiona-

have

with

that he

the

its restoration

in Virginia

the former.

There

Virginianscould
have

been

done

in close

so

have
and

nication
commu-

leadingCavaliers,had

Holland,
would

royal authority

the

they would
to

The

foundation.

any

precede
if the

II. in

new

"

statement

Cavalier,and

the

waited

of

vote

great body of the Virginia populationwas

sent

Berkeley

II. had

much
the

children

and

joy ;

submitted

who

and

"

no

have

plantations

women,

immense

this time

Neither

is

King's-men

The

at

Commonwealth's-men,

in

black

would

The

prominent again.

era

Some

were

in

Virginia the feelingof joy

Greenspring,as Charles
in triumph, by
Hague, returned
to his place of Governor.

waiting

with

once

background

King,

enormous.

was

became

resounded

The

would
be

close-croppedwretches

of

again.

own

the

the

would

curlinghair

would

sentatives,
repre-

dissent

hateful

Cavaliers, like the

old

good

and

cant

lace, and

hats

round

There
at

their nasal

The

point.

psalm-singingfanatics

the

colony,of

Silk, and

now.

go

their main

achieved

217

AGAIN.

UP

KING'S-MEN

THE

toward

raise

his

the end

flagin

of

Vir-

218

there

ginia if

in

called

been

has

of

Lee, Sheriff

prospect of

was

question.

the

where

King

King

was

in

Virginia shield,

King,

was

England
En

"

dat

to

have
As

also
to

'^

Berkeley

did not

to

power

in

the

records

by

Old

Dominion,"

have

been, before

"

even

and

died in

the

and

have

derived

of

motto

the

old

in allusion

Virginia,is supposed

be

"

and
him

facts

The

of

sense,

any

proclaim

1660.
may

"

established

is not

March,

Cromwell

the

proclamation,"in

1658, that

about

to

this time.

originatedat

the

knowledge.

Virginiaquartam,"

England, Scotland, Ireland,

Lee,

is said

and

to

William

Richard

his

might

or

by

incident

always gratefulto

was

of

name

of

within

country

its

incident

the

from

This

cousin

fact

PEOPLE.

success.

offer, but

Virginians. The

the

be

the

declined

as

THE

It is testified to

and

London,

Berkeley's emissary,
Charles

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

is

when
are

the

King
improbable.
he returned

clearlyshown

brieflystated.

September, 1 658, and

Richard

well,
Crom-

resignedthe government in April of

thus an
the next
There
was
interregnumduring
year.
which
settled authorityof any description
existed in
no
Matthews
having died in the
England ; and Governor
in Virginia. During
none
same
year (1659),there was
this period of suspense
and
quasi chaos, the General
the only depositary of authority. This
Assembly was
There
was
was
recognized and prompt action taken.
nothingto do but elect a Governor, and the only question
Commonwealth's
Governor
a
or
a
royal Governor?
was,
his successor,

There

was

Cavalier

no

Commonwealth,

sentiment

in

or

it had

Virginia was

the

as

Governor

from

Charles

head

overpowering

Virginians did what

might have
they elected Berkeley,who, in 1650, had
commission

no

been

and

expected :

received

II.,then

the

at

new

Breda.

THE

It is

only

whole

the

KIN"S-MEN

of the

plantersassemble
whole

the

business.

situation

records

March,

and

to

see

1660,

the

their first Act

fines
de-

by

the

Whereas

"

old

In

Jamestown,

at

219

AGAIN.

glance at

to

necessary

process

the

UP

of

reason

(which God in his mercy putt a suddaine

resident
period to),there being in England noe
absolute
and
be it enacted
gen'll confessed
power,
distractions

late

"

and

confirmed

That

all writts

issue in the

of Virginia until
of

out

such

shall

England, as

lawfull."

And

be

of

English and Virginialaw

two

the

without

Assembly

members

and

Grand

the

Thus
"

orders

all writs

Berkeley
the

servant

in

power
of

before

of God

the

Assembly."
the

make

you,

to

any

power

experience of eightyears

of
fessed
con-

the

only

accepted

and

said

in

in the

his
his

ence
pres-

protestationfor

power

commission

my

self,
him-

absence

was

therefore

this safe

settled

supreme

King's.

general

therefore

I do

"

and

of

called

the

the

name

in the
he

In

King

in

dissolve

to

the

Assembly

the
:

what

absolute

from

House

submissivelyobedient
done."

not

"

England,

in

"

to

once

majority of

Virginia,"

of the

lay down
the

issue

office,as

it,not

and

all,that if any

as

to

authority. Berkeley

authorityfrom

me,

of

resident

is not

resumed

"

some
"

address

of

cause

tain
Cap-

according

Assembly

an

consent
are

and

govern

call

sees

the

Assembly

from

source

if he

oftener

or

years,

come

Assembly adjudged

Governour

is to

to

the

bee

Berkeley
He

commission

ourable
declares, " that the hon-

act

Virginia."

Assembly,and
Grand
Assembly

the
or

by

the second

Sir William
Gen'll

command

ment
Govern-

in the

of

name

the

of

power

shall he resident

of this country
that

the supreame

us

appears

I will immediately

but

live most

God

will
shall

has showed

set

over

I have

freedom,"

EVE

and

made

221

REBELLION.

THE

OF

THE

appointment

an

assemble

to

at

Poplar Spring in Gloucester, with what precisedesigns

it is now
They were
impossible to discover.
betrayed
of their number
rested
Berkeley promptly ar; and
by one
all who
No

hanged.

its

attend

should

only

Friends,

the

towards
America

they

time

Here

with

fined

be

to

for

Church.

the Established

conventicles, and

own

into
his

the
house

Mr.

and

no

No

colony.

They

John

which

graces
dis-

not

were

turbulent

and

to

services of
attend

to

their

bring them

receive

to

was

"

the

on

ship-masterwas

person

in

prophecies,"
society. They

of

non-attendance

(1663).

elsewhere

as

visions

officer

an

intolerance

as

denounced

were

people teaching lies,miracles, false

enemies
and
as
disorganizers
were

and

harshness

in

dered
Burgesses or-

the merciless

Quakers.

epoch. They

the

engaged

the Governor

and

was

treated

the

duly

were

were

guardsmen

twenty

or

were

that

was

the House

upon

stiffma of the

The

result

thenceforth

that

consideration

of any

men

plot,and

the

assembled, four of whom

had

them

Porter, Burgess from

into

Lower

being lovingto the Quakers,'

from
the Assembly as
dismissed
one
was
unworthy to
of Virginia
to go out
sit in it. The
poor Quakers were
If they insisted on
and no
in.
turning
reto come
more
were
to be treated as felons.
they were
classes of people,also,who
There
other
were
were
Norfolk, charged

looked

with

the

have

was,

tempt

"

same

evil

eye

Baptists, schismatical
and
established
so
religion,
conceits

to

the

of

sect

new

to

upon

with

"

of their heretical

them

among

so

persons
filled with

inventions

as

of

the

fangled
new-

refuse

baptized." Their own

ceremony
a
mockery, and all refusing in con
of baptism to
divine
sacrament
carry

their children

of course,

averse

the
to

the

"

222

VIRGINIA:

child

their

apology

to

thousand
worth

scarce

the

of

OF

minister

two

these

with

space

HISTORY

lawful

It is

(1662).

PEOPLE.

have

them

pounds

while

unhappy

THE

to

of

take

that

other

tobacco"

up

persecutions.

Virginianswas

baptized,
further

The

poor

people

were

better.

no

For
in

to

amerced

be

shall

about

ten

humdrum

Colony

fashion,passing laws

of its internal
to

the

now

years

such

affairs.
persons

for

goes
the

on

its way

regulation

The

King's pardon is not

plant tobacco contrary

as

to

tend
ex-

the

to

Virginiastatute (1661). In each county are to be built

houses
for
educating poor children in the knowledge
of spinning,weaving, and
other
useful
occupations"
(1668), Rogues are to be held in awe, and "women
suits
ducked."
To
to be
are
complish
accausing scandalous
these just ends
"a
a
pillory,
pair of stocks,a
whipping-post, and a ducking-stool"shall be set up
house
in every
ing-stool
the court
"neere
county." The duckend so balanced
is a pole with a seat upon
one
convenient
some
a pivot,
near
on
pond or stream, that the
offender,placed on the seat, may be once, twice,or thrice
This dire
ducked
for her offense.
dipped down and
circulators
of
harmless
punishment is not for the mere
interestingpersonal gossip,but for "brabling women
their neighbours,
for
who
often
slander
and
scandalize
often
which
their
husbands
are
brought into
poore
in great damages."
cast
suits and
chargeable and vexatious
These
to be
a
are
"punished by ducking"
in these Arcadian
days the
melancholy proof that even
tongue required control.
this
A
of political
single event
importance marks
period: the restriction of the elective franchise to ff'reeholders and housekeepers" (1670). This is attributed
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

OF

EVE

THE

the

TEE

223

REBELLION.

vention
King's-men as an originalinof theirs to abridge human
freedom
; and
yet a
the historians
glance at the record might have shown
usual

as

to

perverse

Commonwealth's-men

that the

"

in

rightof suffrage
brief.
a

the

From

hundreds,

the
No

Virginia.

first years

public affairs

in

voice

But

that

1655

but

none

"

leaseholders, or otherwise
able

elect

to

ancient

the

allowed

vote, since

to

to

taxes, and
must

the

yet have
not

record

men

restored

The

reason

time, are

follow

to

such

the

election

only

personal,have

The

reason

first

by

men,

lies

the
on

"

for

and

all

shall
"

were

and

agreeable
un-

equal

pay

the freemen

Such

way."
1670

In

"

but

cape-

(1656)

hard

something

usual

"

the

was

King's-

all persons
this

as

gesses
choosing burwho, having served

country,''
produced

Therefore
fashion

of

way

it would

and

by
to

their

invasion

of

Commonwealth's-men,
The

persons

in

voyce

to

the

this time
to

were

then

mults
tu-

estates, real

tye them

the

"

better

be

"grant

housekeepers"

the surface.

"

freemen

"

in elections

enough

this

be

afterwards

publiquegood." So, after

"ffreeholders

of

the suffrageagain.
restricting

such

to

interest

of the
but

of

English

daily matters

tumultuous

The

election."

settlers had

plain and

electing Burgesses.

year

Commonwealth.

votes

all the

person

any

freemen of

the

at

"

was

the first act,

the

by
their

in

is stated.

is

tenants,"should

vote

no
"

vote

of the

it

that

reason

record

the

restored, and

was

the sacred

to

One

Burgesses."

usage

down

change this ancient

it was
of
changed by the men
In that year
the Burgesses declared
ers,
freeholdhousekeepers,whether

Commonwealth.

the

1655

in

1619
made

ever

in

to

The

first in

after

and

propositionwas

usage."

first " cut

by

who

deavour
en-

none

votec

sacred

"

or

the
had

right,"
King's"served

224

VIRGINIA:

"

their time
the

"

country

Voters

tions.

such

have

ought
of

endeavor

the

the

the

settled, with

the

"

littleinterest in

disturbances
of

men

public good.

This

sentiment, and

the

exception

of

one

at the

elecr

good character,and
would

tie them

law

to

forth
thence-

was

remained

(1676), when

year

Assembly changed it,and

Bacon's

PEOPLE.

colony as

determinate

the

be

to

in

stake

making

they were

THE

servants, had

indented

as

OF

HISTORY

declared

that

"

men
free-

This was
by the
again vote.
swept away
generalrepeal of all Bacon's laws;" and the freehold
remained
restriction
the law of Virginianearlyto the
"

should

"

present time.
Thus

this

world, already convulsed

modern

First, all freemen

the

freemen

then

have

by

as
war

the

then

and

the
;

reached

now

is at
an

and

Virginia is
to

writhe
know

is ascertainable

then

only,again ;
the

1670, and

year

the

Virginians.

finally,
only

interestingto

This

old

freeholders

the

hand.

convulses

freeholders

only

earthquake ;

it is

country.

those

then

more

once

civil convulsion
shaken

vote

again ;

freemen

We

of

question,which

enormous

great

about

to

under

tine
intes-

the
from

holders.
free-

be

condition
Governor

missioners
Comof the Lords
Berkeley's response to the inquiries
of Foreign Plantations, a document
which
has fortunatelybeen
preserved. Virginia,he states, is
and
sixteen
ruled
Councillors, commis"
by a Governor
ing
sioned
by his Majesty ; and a Grand Assembly, consistof two
annually,
Burgesses from each county, meets
which
levies taxes, hears appeals,and passes laws of all
which
Chancel'
to be sent
to the Lord
are
descriptions,

lor

for

the

realm.

his

approval, as
There

are

in accordance

forty thousand

with

the laws

people

of

in Vir"

THE

EVE

of whom

ginianow,

thousand

two

natural

by

have

hundred

white

Scotch, and
The

of

"

are

There

thirtycannon
three

make

abilityto

God

Virginiahas
small ones,
cause

of

down

by

of

not

"

or

great vessels

to

all laws, whilst

and

trade

to

the New

place

any

fear

no

one

on

New

time,
tons

skill

or

England
England.
than

more

two

The

burden.

Virginiais ground

is that

obstructions
Neither

her.
we

are
men

"

"

of

small

obedient

most

break

through

leads

interest

their

and

shipstrading

to

from

England
that

is

yearly from

built here, for

are

in

the Indians

neither

As

one

crushes

which

navigationlaw

the

eight

Virginia,mounted

destructive

and

mighty

but

there

have

twenty

deplorablefact

this
the

than

more

few

Rappahannock,

out

at

"

River, and

them."

yet had,

never

in

"ketches"

few

that

we

eighty come

Ireland, and

and

knows

teen
fif-

monthly

muster

Indians

York,

maintain

or

Virginia,near

to

to

James

of

than

more

forts

on

rivers

but

"

two

other

Potomeck,

five

are

About

mostly English, a
yearly.

be

to

years.

ready for the

so
absolutelysubjected,

them."

the

seven

bound

are

chiefly
ships bringing

three

or

Virginia number

horse," and

county,

with

servants,

Irish, came

freemen

thousand

of

fewer

in

come

they first

hundred-fold

two

and

servants

1619, when

an

grown

increase, since but

slaves

new

every

have

white

are

Since

slaves.

negro

225

REBELLION.

THE

six thousand

the negroes

came,

OF

them

to."
As

to

the

the ministers

well

are

people :
had

few

that

tyranny drove
"

if

eightparishes,and
fortyemplary
paid. They are not always ex-

Church, there

they would

"

The

we

divers
pray
15

are

worst

could
men

of tener

sent

are

of

boast
hither."
and

us,

and

since

we

have

Cromwell's

It would

preach less."

be better

226

VIRGINIA:

is

There

his

teaches

no
own

OF

TEE

PEOPLE.

public system

of education

children

this is not

but

Sir William

then

And

HISTORY

Virginia colony

with

his account

up

famous

the

lamentable.

so

winds

Berkeley

man

every

expression of

of

the

his

and
the vile invention
privateopinion on education
God
I thank
there
free schools,
are
no
printing:
dred
printing,and I hope we shall not have these hun"

of
nor

years

for

world, and

the

against the

printinghas

best

This

both."

to

tirade

into

and

libels

God
the

was

the

monarchic

free

thought

his views

held

have

not

that

see

disobedience

divulged them,

governments.

venomous

worshiped

who

to

learning has brought

keep

of

outburst

idea, and

had

He

conscientiously.The

He

was

as
bigot in politics

other

man
men
acu-

seems

man

truckler, fittinghis opinions to promote

the

its enemy.

was

from

us

was

his

tunes.
for-

were

in

statement

of

men

religion.
notable

A
the

large

increase

in 1670

there
the

years

reply is
driven

narratives

promised

called

fierce

might have
struggleof

friends

of

point :

tyrant,

were

the

of

"

during
been
the

to

all adlierents
be

crushed.

remarkable

it?

Thus

had

Virginia.

to

flowed

In

of

Charles

the
at

It

the

Virginia
period.

to

England

agreed
of

The

I. in 1 649

Commonwealth

factions, friends
who

twenty

Cavaliers,"as

they

expected.

Parliament,

that

the

Virginia;

explanationof
friends

there

in

Thus,

distressed

them, and

in

people

of Charles

his

of

land

steady stream

This

the

was

execution

great numbers

old

one

What

1650

In

population.

forty thousand.

The

easy.

the

the

report is the

population had nearly trebled,

was

in

this

fifteen thousand

were

of increase.

rate

of
in

about

only

were

feature

was

army
least

the
and
upon

Stuart, the

England

was

no

THE

The

place for the King's-men.

longer pleasant. The old
At

coming
the

to

there.

Church

the

banks

it

and

land

The

the

There

Good

Virginia.

the

the

and

who

the

to

silence

of

them

in

look

delightful
;

still open

was

small

the

King,

and

them

of

preceded

blood.

lurk, and

and

In

the

good

Virginia there
and

but

nobody. They might look sidewise

had
no
Berkeley, who
right to remain

with

their

turned
the

eyes

in another

"

that

of

had

cause

were

no

mies
ene-

The

they interfered
Sir William

at

longer in

the

They
to

was

it

was

Commonwealth's-men

direction,refusingto notice

fact.

Thus, Virginia,

was

the

old

Moor,

Colony, but they did not order him out of it.

might hate the Book of Common
Prayer, which
be used
for only a year after the surrender
; but
churches, and

and

betray them.

in power,

were

talk
Marston

with

in the

; on

pricefor them,

how

eavesdrop,

Commonwealth's-men

still used

for it

abounded

climate

the

pay

Naseby,

in

the

they worshiped

toast

had

fearful

down

gone

and

go

like themselves
and

home.

great rivers they might acquire landed

fox, and

comrades

the

on

to

no

detachment,

safety for

no

natural

was

cheap

was

estates, if they could

hunt

Roundhead

was

Cavaliers

in which
of

were

longer

no

was

them, might intrude

arrest

home-land,

pleasant fields

home
of

tramp

manor-houses.

the
in

the

moment

any

227

REBELLION.

THE

OF

EVE

the

submitted

place for

refuge

feverish

years

was

stealingout
hearts

the

in

of

the

last

to obedience

the

of

the

to

Cavalier

the

and

Commonwealth,
"distressed"

country, and

Virginiaward.

the

Some

Commonwealth,"

people.

pitilessstorm

dreary, the

so

country belonging to England

were

It

was

haven

all

through

when

the

the

land
home-

fugitiveswere

sailingwith

sad

or

penniless,but

glad
had

THE

thousand

two

said, was

which, he

whole

the

of

part

that

little

"

than

more

inhabitants."

discussion.

writers,
who

have

They

had

coloring to Virginia society.

the view.
They and
the

leaders

influence

in

affairs
The

and
publicaffairs,
the

over

been

ing.
noth-

ing
dur-

subject
ginia
Vir-

by
of

racy,"
aristoc-

in

givingits
tradict
entirelycon-

or

facts

their

is

in Virginia

came

butterflies

"

in

fact

element

called, even

seen,

influence

no

in

for
politically

been

have

we

as

thousandth

Nothing
felon

persons

thousand,

one

King's-men who
period has also

Commonwealth

the
of

of the

character

such

four

at

year

or
plainer than that the servant
sociallyand
society counted

The

of

number

whole
in

descendants

their

and

the

and

229

REBELLION.

THE

OF

EVE

descendants

exercised

were

controlling

the
Washington was
took refuge in Virginia
great-grandson of a
was
during the Commonwealth.
George Mason
the descendant
of a colonel who
fought for Charles 11.
Edmund
of royalist
Pendleton
was
origin,and lived and
died the most
Richard
uncompromising of Churchmen.
the Declaration, was
of the family
Henry Lee, who moved
Richard

of
to

of
an

his

the

Lee,

who

had

old

death

were

first from
the

Thomas

to

army

of
the

Lord

of

of

barony

refugee

Cary,
was

Falkland, and

descended
of

Charles

IL

Randolph, President
of
Attorney-General, were

Congress,and
royalistfamily. Archibald
stab Patrick
Henry if he

relative

Charles

invite

to

gone

Edmund

First

Monroe

in

community.
royalistwho

Virginia. Peyton, and

to
was

upon

Jefferson,afterwards

heir

dictator,

apparent
Madison
"

the

And
the

last

from

Patrick

at

and

royalistfamilies,

1653,
L

ened
threat-

made

Hunsdon.

from

who

the

captain
Henry and
a

great leaders of demo*

230
cratic

and

Church

of

opinion, were

THE

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

PEOPLE.

King blood,

since

drank
the
loyalofficer who
and
the
King's health at the head of his regiment ;
of England women,
Church
scended
deof both were
mothers
from
royalistfamilies.
But
it is
The
seem
unduly elaborated.
point may
well to establish the disputed questions of history,and
of the highest authorities
has been disputed. One
this one
the Cavalier element
in American
historyhas described
in Virginiaas
only perceptible." It was really
of society,
so
strong as to control all things, the forms
and the direction of public affairs. The
of religion,
fact was
so
plainthat he who ran might read it.
the

of

father

Henry

was

"

"

"

"

XII.

THE

The

"

Great

Rebellion

of which

FIRES.

in

hundred

1676, just one

bellion

HIDDEN

"

Virginia
before

years

burst

forth

another

great

in
re"

the

prophecy. Nothing succeeds

and
like success,
history is polite to victors ; to those
who
fail it is merciless.
The
English and American
rebellions
of 1640, 1688, and 1776, are
the English and
American
The
revolutions."
risingof the Virginians
in 1676, which
bellion,"
was
preciselysimilar,is the great "reit was

"

since
What

led to this

defiance
for it.

it met

of the
The

two

in

to

disaster.

revolution
political

Crown,

acts, and
noblemen

with

main

may

the

under

and

these

to

an

open

account

gation
English naviauthorityto two English

grievanceswere

sell land-titles

Virginia. But

insufficient

seem

grant of

ending in

manage

the

other

apparently mild

matters
causes

of

THE

complaint

was

world

whole
The

trade

Charles

vast

of

HIDDEN

laws

and

II. returned

his

to

oppression and

suppressed rage.

the

were

real

of

mass

misery

231

FIRES.

prime grievance.
again, the

own

old

When
law

of

Commonwealth

the

reenacted
that the
:
(1651) was
should
English colonies, includingVirginia,
only trade
with England in English ships manned
by Englishmen.

There

this vital difference

was

Commonwealth
the

law

of

had

to

with

kept

shut

of

been

to

the

wide

for

and

open,

without
the

mercy.
of

terms

of

reasons

fact that

Charles

world.

eyes

or,

of the

enforced, and

enforced

was

1652,

his eyes

all the

their

have

the law

apparently respected

Virginia surrender
chose

to

Restoration

the

Cromwell

not

seems

however

his own,

Virginiawas

II.

and

would

the

ing
trad-

his advisers

neither

permit

this

trade
with
the other
even
foreign trade,nor
any
colonies without a heavy excise.
The
whole
commerce
of Virginiawas
thus
held
in the inexorable
clutch
of
a huge and
England. It was
grinding monopoly. The
the very currency
of the colony,
great staple,tobacco
and
all other produce, came
to the one
market, England,
the one
to humbly ask
purchaser what he would
be good enough to pay for them.
This was
it was
not only a political
an
mous
enorwrong,
blunder.
The
system crippledthe colony,and by
discouragingproductiondecreased the English revenue.
The first principlesof political
seemed
to be
economy
"

"

"

unknown

to

the

Virginiathey ground
they
cried
with

enemies

were
"

pay

that

heavy duty

the

of

statesmen

thou
both

outward-bound

time.

Virginia.

down

who

the

caught
owest."
in

her

To

profitfrom

Instead

by

the

Exports

of friends
throat

were

and

loaded

fore
Virginiaand England. Beship could sail past Point Com*

232
fort

the

to

her

there

ocean

and, if she did

the

trade

with

the

same

fetters

her

to her

did

not

would

the officialsin

At
to

last

"

"stints

of

and

not

effect the

object.

the

pricefell

almost

crop,

subtracted

planterfound

In

down

1670

all his

subsistence.

When

This
the

was

of

aliers

"

to

son

on

England,
of

the

continent, who

had

granted

time, the

to

region

some

of

and
mere

merchant
it away

in rags.

people as

execution

his

wife

beyond

go

unfortunatelythis

ginia
Vir-

was

snatched

to

did

the

London

the

This

following
crushing

years

expenses

law

destroy

or

price.

the

money,

supply it.

to

himself, his

exasperate

days followingthe

wandering

King

but

the

family were

What

was

earth

his

planters resorted

inexorable

English

his

enough

Virginians;

the dark

the

inexorable

him, he and

law.

nothing,and still the

from
this nothing. Then
himself
a
beggar. Tobacco

defrayed

from

II.,and

diminish

and

attitude

to

revenue.

the

brought

humble

in the

the

to

enhance

children, and

the

which

Charles

The

clothed

under

received

Virginiawanted

and

It

of

source

weight

change

no

thus

tobacco

was

with

"plant cutting" to

the

duty

officials

despaircame.

and

with

pockets.

own

ground

of

the

was

hampered

unfortunatelythat

England

sort

there

so

was

other

loaded

hear

Virginiawas

were

English friends.

her

disarm

ministers

and

and

but

knees;

pay,

and, crowning outrage of all,a great

thus

Virginiawas

to

brought

cannon

England

colonies

put it in their

and

money

"

duty

arranged that
Virginia producer. Even

the

other

the

of

matters

on

collectors

of

swarm

and

"

fell

burden

castle

"

ship reached

the

English duty, too,

all this

the

was

PEOPLE.

THE

stop, the thunder

not

When

to.

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

restive

as

all.

In

not

was

of Charles

theoretically

was
"

I.,his

distressed

country

called

cav.

the

THE

*'

Northern

Potomac,

Neck,"
as

HIDDEN

between

place

monwealth's-men.
but

in 1673

of

the

Eappahannock

refuge from

This

233

FIEES.

grant

the

and

ire of the

afterward

was

the

Com-

recalled

King granted to the Earl of Arlington

and
Lord
his favorites,"all
of
that
Culpeper, two
entire
dominion
of land
tract, territory,region, and
and
water
commonly called Virginia,together with the
men
territoryof Accomack,'" to be held by the said noblefor the space
of thirty-oneyears, at a yearly rent
of fortyshillings
the feast day of St.
to be
paid on
Michael
the Arch
to have
all the
Angell." They were
to make
quit-rentsand lands escheated to the crown;
in fee simple ; and manage
all thingsafter
conveyances
their pleasure. No
holder
of land
to
by valid title was
be disturbed,but with
this single exception they were
in Virginia.
to be the masters
the

"

This

grant raised

portentous

foreign lords

two

with

her

had

turned

The

revenues

new

owners

of

In

patent

of

lay off

to

broad

was

their

of

out

the
it.

colony
They

conveyed
estate,

to

away,
two

of

as

the

to
to

had
a

man

minute

By
been

a
so

conveys

be

honest

men

liable to

were

warning.

received

by

appoint public
present

The

Virginia

moment's

were

and

sweep

enormity.

an

at

were

the

lands

counties, and

new

Virginia,which

pen,

escheated
houses

of

owners

All

people.

honestly in possessionof
be

the

become

forty thousand

great outcry.

the

to

the
cers,
offiishes.
par-

detail,the
scratch
faithful
away

trickiest courtiers

of

of
to

King's
the royal
him,

his
the

was

private

English

court.

The

with

to proBurgesses promptly sent commissioners

test
was
a
against this outrage. There
long wrangle
but Charles
the King's officials^
II. was
too care-

234

VIRGINIA:

less

HISTORY

into
for

grant them

their

hands.

own

then

rebellion

which
To

these

"

of

Maryland

by

of

a
a

Here

rose

old

the

Their

flagof

disfranchised

from

they

inflamed

their

wrongs

styled,had

wrath

collision

and

begun

probably
far

added

in the

committed
the

demanded

rest

frontier

present site of
killed

were
on

tains.
Moun-

border

tribes

barbarous
of
be

in

moonlight

Ridge

to

into

stood

the Blue

men

mer
sum-

pursued

the

chiefs

the

as

was

the

; were

on

all the

families; and

Indians.

Virginians;and

escaped to

nor
Gover-

of

the

attacked

the

of

confinement

by Captain Henry

Indian

truce, and

and

frontier

of

of

force

rush

Office,"

jealousy had

outrages

six

of

news

Hamper

failure

the

palisaded fort

Here

of their

in

large

an

night made

the

and

"

the

then

were

result

committed

Washington.

account

and

party of Doegs

1675.
and

defiance

they

the

resentment,

in

drafted

the

in Stafford

bay

added

expeditionmade

an

into

Office.

persons

as

ment
settle-

matters

Alleghanies,probably as
country (about 1670). To this

River

of

the

the

"

was

(1670),which

colony.

by

beyond

intense

it in

protect the frontier

to

the

aroused

Batte

on

his

wrong

their wishes.

offices,"when

stopped

heathen,"

threaten

New

the

freeholders

large number
Berkeley

These

charter

new

grievances were

suffrageto

for

things after
Virginianstook

Destruction

the

was

been

The

passing through

"

Bacon's

at

to

"

of all

the perverse

suddenly

But

charter

new

confirmation

and

to

desire

no

"

would

and

had

PEOPLE.

Those
come
quit rents had never
Virginians:
the royal exchequer," he said ; he had meant
them
benefit of that our
"the
colony." He was
ciously
"grahis said subjectsof Virginia/'
inclined
to favor

faithful

the

He

feel ill-humor.

to

TEE

OF

by

an

outrages

the
led

lowland

against

THE

In the

them.

HIDDEN

spring

march,

to

them,

alleging that

This

the

action

his

Governor

the

hundred

five

men

disbanded

Berkeley

frontier

forts

were

sufficient

were

people.
received

was

indignation.
said, and

1676

when

ready

protectionfor

of

235

FIRES.

The

Honor

by

forts

the

len
sul-

utterlyuseless,they

were

fearful

was

Virginians with
that

war

the Indians

with

injurehis monopoly in the trade in beaverskins.

But
not
thinking of his beaverBerkeley was
force
skins.
He
objected to commissioning an armed
serious
on
more
grounds. The country was in a flame,
and
the Virginians were
becoming desperate. After
tive
probable that the resoverthrowing the Indians it was
would

planters would
others

not

to

he

the

Such
us

to

look

the

was

glanceat

now

the

the

and

Potomac
of

town

the

Tidewater.
of less than

growing

ever

of

state

still the

standing on

was

unloose

there

Sir William

to

volcano

the hidden
had

were

fires ;

friends

where,
no-

themselves.

to

Virginiawas
head

he

Virginians,finding that they

began

Let

that

was

piain

was

naturallyindisposed to

was

and

What

overthrow.

Berkeley

whether

themselves

ask

public feelingin May,

1676.

stage of the approaching drama.

stripof country between

Nottaway, from the bay to the
narrow

From

"

houses, radiated

twenty
sparser

Cittie,"the centre,

James

toward

the

the

tion
popula-

extremities.

yond
Be-

Chesapeake was the

Kingdom of Accomack,"
and surf, fertile fields and rich
a populous regionof sand
of sailors and
'longshoremen who had seen
oyster-beds,
Clayborne pass in his pinnaces,going to attack the Balthe peninsula from
James
Cittie
Across
timoreans.
and
the rich counties of York
Gloucester, along
were
the

"

"

"

the

banks

of the

great river

where

Powhatan

had

held

OUTFLAME.

THE

XIII.

THE

Virginia

was

/three
-raiinglike a
wild pigeons

ominous

presage^

horse-tail

nigh

westwaru

length was
of the

of

quarter

ti

of flies about
little
the
of

locusts

Great

The

trees."

We

attention.

of

the

here,

times,

passion
;

hour

every

the

was

close

armed

no

after

defiance

resemblance

preceded it
rose

that

on

to

no

ner
man-

comets,
the

of
the

is

out

it deserves
whole

over

of

wrangles

all the petty incidents

importance
with

or

The

full of

is the

history,for
and

strong

figuresare

Rebellion

England,

But

interest.

events

the settlement

of

the

the

bore

Here,

as

roic
hemost

first

country.

curiously

passionatestrugglewhich

English soil.

so

nute
mi-

decades

The

losing much.

in American

half

leaves

in 1676

flamed

now

shaping great issues.

denoument
tragic. This

top of

be

could

and

century and
It

pass

is crowded

strikingoccurrence

swarms

the

disaster; and

event

an

may

of

are

"

was

apparitionsof

assemblies, and

and

attacked

were

new-sprouted

There

which

Virginia historywithout
of governors,

planters

unhappy Virginia.

on

important

their

of

old

big as

as

ominous

Rebellion

and

curious

they

the

ate

foretold

descended

and

ore,

"

reminded

long, and

that these

pigeons,and

^i

the third presage

finger,which

tops of the

duly

and

inch

an

doubt

furies

nrid-heiois'

phenomenon j:-' before

by Opechancanough ;

from

ngiu-

visible end," whi"

no

same

man's

'

muoi/vm,

had

there, the people

levied armies, chose

againstoppression,

leader,

238

succumbed

fought battles,and
shot

by

lution of the seventeenth

prototype, is

years

the

upon

the

tion,
atten-

Twenty

Restoration

have
weeks

Twenty

general statement.

matter

more

instruct

to

interest.

and

which

drama
had

who

figure of

central

The

to

come

a
began was
young
live in Virginia a few

He

Bacon.

Nathaniel

the

to

Duke.

He

"

the
England and exhausted
brought to Virginia,"whither he

in

and

settled

Variua.

One

member

Sr.,

"

of
very

him
The

at

"

of
the

Curies
his

out

run

had

family had

"

and

of

Sir John

of

his

longed
be-

cousin

patrimony

about

Nathaniel

he

1672,

River,

preceded him,

King's Council,

rich, politickman

come

James

upper

have

part of what

most

"

on

was

to

ably
prob-

was

to

daughter

have

to

began

he

before,

years

yet arrived

not

as

ical
polit-

Englishman

family seem

His

married

said

was

"

rebellion

English gentry,

Culpeper, and

Lord

had

the

when

twenty-eight.

about

great military and

the

now

thirtyyears,"and

revo^

it in detail.

and

1676, will contain

this year,

"

in

up

singularAmerican

follow

to

Commonwealth

the

summed

been
of

of

punished

were

century, followingits English

it is necessary

and

PEOPLE.

thrusting itself

event

an

THE

last,and

at

this

Thus

halter.

or

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

below

and

was

Bacon,

who
childless,

signed
de-

for his heir."

high estimate of Bacon's abilitymay be seen

from
his appointment to a place in the Council.
This
was
a
positionof great dignity,
rarelyconferred
upon
of mature
any but men
age and large estate ; and Bacon
still young,
his estate
and
was
only respectable. His
is seen
the face
of his public
personal character
on
He
career.
was
impulsive and subjectto fits of passion,
or, as the old writers
disposition."
say, "of a precipitate

THE

When

he

grew

and

kill

he

his

cried

calm

sword

my

he

in

extremely

was

the

said, Pray, sir,do

courteous

Burgesses,he

'

"

His

had

and

master

and

apprehend

been

Virginia to
Heathen,"
This

put
the

and

to

by

even

qualityand

This

Bacon

yet

man,

which

picturedoes

bloody

became

soon

the

the

Darling of

only

fit in

man

resolution

of

the

massacres.

if
portrait,

of

not

"

complete popular leader.

when

ground,
line for

young

crowned

**

with

wisdom
intrinsecalls),

to chuse."

the

to

the

of
a

When

inducements

desires, as

stop

Indian

is the

least of

but

I '11

publicproceedings.

man

those

was

!"

write

his

then

sounded

overdrawn.

immensely popular,and
people'shopes

(as

man

discretion

have

to

seem

"

of

owner

compleat

and

I I '11

interview

to

with

as

eloquent,

blood
an

the honor

him

blood

stoopingto

sympathy

no

and

merit, brave

constitute

all

in

came

me

described

They
was

"

and

town,
James-

at

as

my

personal praises were

people who

the

"Damn

heart's

own

my

and

not

stormed,

violently:

of

to

and

arms

one

he

ous),"
impetuous (like deliri-

was

Governor, Council, Assembly,

sheathe

me.'

239

FLAME.

"

he

angry

tossed

where

OUT

aroused, but

amiable

compleat man,"

Young, ardent,
cordial

and

at

at

lent
vio-

other

of remarkable
times, recklesslybrave, extremely politic,

eloquence as
his very

faults

which
a

is

person

of

with

his

which
rising,
the

Add

become

to

always

the

demands

negative

improbable

do

public speaker, this

traits.

since

he

confiscation
the further

of

he

have

must

his

had
seen

estate

fact that

head

of

a
a

men

As

to

had

nothing
and

by

ment,
popular move-

shall not

Bacon's

fortunes

would

fitted

man

that its leader

that his reduced

career,

was

be

motives, it

anything to

gain by the
probably lead to
to

the loss of

like himself

his

head.

rarelylook

240

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

THE

PEOPLE.

and nearly always to fame.

Bacon, no
profit,
the spur of indignation,
and with a
acted under
enjoyment of the fact of leadership. And
yet

doubt,

to

said not

the

be

to

real leader.
the

agitatedby

wheel

astuter

an

or

to

came

soon

is

This

direct

of the

"

thoughtfulMr.

rence,
Law-

if

tum
momen-

machinery.

who

man

to

rence,"
Law-

whole

the

was

thoughtful Mr.

else, agitatedthe wheel, its

outline

an

But

he

compared

was

of

weight

man.

one

any

He

natural

is

going

become

to

In May, 1676, Bacon

is at his
VirginiaCromwell.
Curies
just below the old City of Henriplantation,
his estate
with Elizabeth,his wife.
cus, livingquietlyon
the

He

another

has

city of Richmond,
the

by

Here

his servants

his

the

positionin

Jamestown,

in

and
a

the

an

he

Dutch

is

in

Lidians, with
of

the
disfranchising

is still
he

back
horse-

on

objects to being rowed

Gap peninsula. Such is
When

living the

defending

the

On

freedmen.

ing
visit-

not

Council

attending the

word, perhaps,to the

pointed out

live, and

life of

entertaininghis neighbors; denouncing the

the grants to Arlington and
Culpeper, the
his lukewarmness

present

which

overseer

this year.

spring of

is at Curies

he

which

the

morning's journey

plantation,or

upper

of

suburbs

Quarter Branch,"

barge, unless

around

miles

his

Bacon

thither

in his

or

"

the

situation of

of

easilygo

seven

the

name

used.
can

in

estate

planter;

trade-laws

and

Governor

borderers

at

for
the

from

trifling
wrong

more

grievanceshe

these

and the wine, to his

the walnuts
enlarges,over
ing
visitors,his
precipitateimpetuous disposition leadhim
to cry out
especiallyat the Indian policy; for

no

doubt

"

"

he

is

"

gentleman

The

outrages

on

report
the

upper

with
is that
waters

perfect antipathy to
they
of

mean

the

to

rivers

renew

if

dians."
In-

their

they

as-

hour

his

Falls, killed

the
and

frontier.
house

house

to

All
chief

"

was

doubtful

Bacon

well

was

his lands

enough

to

indication
the

cause

of

of

to

"

order.

Mr.
manner

his

amounted
Bacon

was

that
business

would

from

await

refuse

did not

the

the times

16

once

and

hement
ve-

obliging
imagination;

times,"

the
;

at

bold

his

and

be

were

an

"

nous
omi-

making publication
to

Governor

same

were

"

done

decently

Sir William's

accordinglyor

notified in

might

His

attacked

had

"

and

historians is

to this moment

They

to

and
leadership,

us

try
coun-

command.

assemblage,sent

themselves

govern

assembled

full of

it

commission.

promptly. Berkeley
what

for

the

Thus, all thingsup

in

the

of the old

one

Who

commission

the savages

speech

head."

would

take

to

the

up

question,since

had

grievances of
coming events

Berkeley asking for

and

and

reconstruct

"the

enlarged on

from

still ravaging the

were

offered

was

sums

serious

Berkeley

known,

he

so

without

horsemen

accepted it. He made

which
spirit,"

of

was

clamorously called

was

energy

It

armed

of

servants,

hastened

and

at

through the

the chronicle
"

were

the Indians

crowd

his

hatchet

arms,

him

mies.
against these dangerous ene-

if Governor

But

anybody.

them

lead

to

confusion, and

difficulty, they
to

of Bacon's

his estate

of

one

fire and

combine

to

was

was

and

overseer

going to carry
The
plantersran

were

attacked

had

Indians

that the

(May, 1676)

this resolution

when

reached
Suddenly intelligence

tested.

be

to

was

without

or

commission."

no

or

hand

at

was

them, with

on

war

commission

"

authority,
The

make

will

he

sail him

241

OUTFLAME.

THE

the

not.

reply,
It

came

commission, but,

thing,he did not send it.

politeand complimentary
"

troubled

that

the issue of

dangerous; that, unhappily,the

242

VIRGINIA:

the

and

character

imperiled if

consistent with

not

This

for

went

"

Mr.

on

plained
concisely ex-

doubted

"

Bacon's

head

the

at

was

Thus

the

the

the

Bacon

woods

Nathaniel

seventy,

in

the

his

rebels, and

as

persisted in

their
The

peril.

armed

blow

is not.

force
at

is

from

his

was

steadfast.

blow

In

the
to

seventy

followers

disperse.

if it
was

known,

discordant

was

of

of estates

is not

If

they
be

true

immense.

obeyed."
since

last

number,
the

horsemen
small, since fifty-seven

con's
Bait is

The

If

at

of

some

chronicles

hundred.
the

the

were

would

resolutions

those

of

proclamation.

to

three

his

at

emissary

deluded

falterers

faint-hearted

seventy, it

"

Cavalier

marching through

with

the

of twenty-eight

old

sudden

an

ordered

shook

improbable ;

proportionof

promised

popular leader

illegalproceedings,it

of these

messenger

man

The

were

haste

housekeepers, and

number

the

"

City, when
hot

the

King.

men

Bacon, Jr., and

denounced

number

and

came

Indians

of his well-armed

between

by strikinga

Charles

of

Governor's

estimated

of

it

force,

the

for the

head

the

of

the Indians.

begun

man

end

to

adversary.

The

at

representativeof

attempted

their

had

game

and

out

set

Governor

the

attack

to

constitution

"

per,
tem-

the

or

He

thank

to

housekeepers

was

is

thus

was

"

commission, Bacon

the

action

become

people'sdispositions.''
pressions
explanation; the complimentary exthe veil was
thin to
too
nothing ;

Bacon."

Jamestown

the

commission

"

were

and

The

might

good housekeepers, well armed ;

still ravaging; and having sent another

most

to

Bacon

He

the times

real

the

was

impose

Mr.

Governor's

old writers.

the

PEOPLE.

appeared popularlyinclined,

he

as

fortunes of

the

THE

OF

proceeded.

he

refused, and

by

HISTORY

the

force
mained
re-

OUT

THE

At
the

the

head

Falls, and

east

of the

and

the

hill.

The

which

four

had

with
fifty,
the

is said
down

famous
from

and

others

that

that

the

scene

of

important,
The

main

driven
the

time

their

from

in the

adjective used

"

The

the

was

curtain

ruptly

on

the

first

fight

that

descended
next.

here

of

was

upon

afterwards,

It

is not

the

controversy.

Indians

his

the
to
one

frontier

at

"

lower
"

"
"

the

and
for

eral
Gen-

slowly
head

"

is

of his

lowed
River, fol-

Indian

captives."

of Bacon's
to

scene,

week

James

drama
lead

very

was

depredations, and
leisure,

was

routed

were

The

chronicle,

act

palisade :

all,since this

at

picturesque procession of

the

settle

housekeepers, toward

by
Such

at

ran

historians

himself,

further

back

Indians

The

over

called, it

so

Bacon

mountains.

the

This

of

the

is that

party.

the

combat.

to

seems

marched

well-armed

fought here

which

and

"

only fought

statement

point

safe

Bacon
the

the

toward

fought

ade,
stock-

hundred

hill.

the

possession of;

own

of

the

through

powder,

Run

blood

Ricahecrian

the

but

he

never

afterwards,

two

or

he

the

"

from

on

Indian

into

Bloody

Bacon

as

of

of their

beneath

event

maintaining

one

that

stream

the

fightover

fact

the

killingone

three
of

assault

deep

come

hill

fired

was

an

pounds

them,

only

by

on

parley ensued,

shot

fire to

set

manner

Battle

"

the

some

of

the

into

and

routed

loss

shoulder

thousand

in

completely

but

waded

"

rapidlyon

intrenched

followed

was

stormed

up

savages

was

delayed,

was

in front

and

Indians

the

Virginians

blew
the

advanced

present cityof Richmond.

rear,

stream

force, Bacon

found

attack

Bacon's

this

of

243

FLAME.

fighting.

more

only

bellion,
Re-

to

rise ab"

his

kept all

writs

the

for

tling
dismanat

were

once

out.

sent

returned

had

Bacon,

who

was

now

going

He

offered

freeholders.

even

elected

aversion

their

necessityof
hurried

Bacon
with

"

wrote

came

in

the

River, and
him.

front

of

the

Bacon
his

to

sloop was
he

when

was

in

and

at

and

pursued

either

companions,

of whom

some

It is the statement
from

when

hearsay.
Bacon

was

of the
"

T.

''

ship,

Another

board.

shot

the

followed.

taken
he

case,

Breviarie
M."

arrested.

of

and

fortune
an

open

sloop,and

the

order

an

flyup

was

to

that

says
the

river,"

but

this is

arrested, with

Conclusion,"

Stafford

down

in

put in irons

were

been

anchor

at

prisoner;
was

Curies

at

was

sent

to

who

had

account

forced

ber
mem-

M.,"

Bad

his

on

bers
mem-

sailed

ship lying

for the

the

who

Burgess

trained

was
on

"

T.

"

rising,he

as

presence

less reliable.-^ In

Written

Mr.

Jamestown.

at

capitalwere

come

popular

fording the

sloops,"like

"

County,

of

were

The

horseback,

up-country

cannon

high sheriff,who

the

stirringnarrative of what
in his sloop. Embarking

His

The

defiance.

freedmen

urgent.

was

in their

arrived

with

along

early in June,

capitalon
or

sent
repre-

unanimously

him

thirtygentlemen besides,"

prominent
awaited

was

to

suffrage.

meet

Stafford

distant

about

James

"

indicates

assemblage

the

to

also

of
to

were

bridgelessstreams,
afterwards

candidates

counties

which

restriction

Burgesses

from

of the

some

Burgesses,

the

to

The

In

Governor.

of the

Burgesses,and

Curies,

of

manor

illegally
voting for

chosen," freedmen
the

the

of

one

as

the

in

his

to

repeat his defiance

to

himself

Henrico

issued

were

forts,and

obnoxious

the

Orders

promises.

245

ARREST.

BACON'S

and

but that

present

at

his
the

was

town
James-

246

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

sheriff conducted

him

OF

to

THE

PEOPLE.

Governor

Berkeley, in

the

adversaries

the

State House.
interview

The

between
chronicle

the

by

in

hardy
a

few

very

is described

words

but

were
give us a sufficient idea of it. The two men
pers.
equallyrestive and haughty, but controlled their temBerkeley said coldly,
Mr.
Bacon, have you forgotto be a gentleman?
it please your honor," Bacon
No, may
repliedas
briefly.
Then
I '11 take your parole,"said Berkeley. And

these

"

"

"

"

"

that is all
The

know

we

of the interview.

moderation

of

the

circumstance.

very

simple

The

Burgesses,almost

with

Bacon,

revolted,

to

meet

to

say

the

of

arrest

Have

forgotto
parole,which

you

his

be

due

was

and

in
a

great crowd

of their

uttered

his

had

from

cause

of

probably have

one

sympathy

which

House

to

in turmoil.

was
were

the

The

the town.

fieryold ruler,having

the
"

about

whom

of

instant,would

the

on

all of

friends

as

flockinginto

were

Jamestown

surrounding counties

the

well

as

Cavalier

hourly arriving;

were

people from

of

aged

above,

Burgesses,
something
Thus

number.
taunt

just

to

Bacon,

ing
gentleman,"ended by takvirtuallyhis release from

was

arrest.

It is necessary
framed

are

in

confrontation
leader
crush

of
it.

at

of two

revolution
This

It

them.

was

remarkable
;

the

narrative

minutice

these

notice

other
will

the

events

strikingpicture,this
men
: one
a youth, the
a

graybeard,sworn

therefore

to

follow, step by

place in these days ; rejectingnothing,

the undignifiedhistoric fact that Bacon
even
lodged
Much
the hostelryof
thoughtfulMr. Lawrence."

step, what
not

to

seems

took

"

to

have

come

of that.

BACON'S

vital

The

and

some

behave

ise to

crime

His

was

intractable

in

groat ;

but

of

The

his

bend

idea

the

that

to

consent

^Nathaniel

make

pains,"to
Governor,
the
and

the

but

about

and

these

first

rebel

about

for
been
to

days

had

the

and

arrested
confess
The

old

on

his

and

knees

Cavalier

he

was

without

not

must

the

defeated

This

was

the

to

his hand,"

to

the

last

the

State

hurry

days

been

appeared

Berkeley

on

stood,
under-

of

of

at

was

May

denounced

the savages

he

it

shiftingscenes

had

that

be

place in

shows

much

read
not

ready

all these

This

cousin,"

uneasy

quickly paroled ;

as

knees, and

Council.

"

"

it

Bacon

and

Burgesses

youth

But

Assembly.

Between

of June

marched

Council

erect

his

the

It took

week

one

passed in Virginia.

had

the

(June 5, 1676)

In

the

him.

his

him,

compiled

had

stood

of

the

events.

of

followed.

date

his

given him
be harmony

recantation, and

of

"

sary
neces-

be

on

to

ceremony

House:

as

make

to

consented, but it

politicelder

was

in the

all would

fond

the bar

at

of the

rich,politicman," Colonel

very

written

Bacon

knees.

prom^

last,through the pei-suasion

"

was

it

get down

rebel, prevailedon

young

his

who

of peace,

to

pardoned.

and

should

Sr., member

Bacon,

be

member

.hisseat

to

was

it at

to

reference

was

quite hateful

was

ment,
govern-

humbly acknowledged

and

must

cousin, the

of his old

the

He

of

he

done

sinned, and

might

commission

trouble

only

back.

brought

lover

If he

fightthe Indians,

go and

again.

then

in

taken

future, he

restored

be

(not the Burgesses),a

to

be

the

defied

Burgesses now,

forgiving.

offense, he should

had

be

to

was

that he had

better

House

be

to

confess

would

If he

him.

He

must

course

what

was

now

impetuous youth.

the

with

question

247

ARREST.

had

Jamestown;
and
a

now

was

fender.
great of-

going

to

make

248

imposing

jsn

the

to

him

attend

to

the

of the

murder

"

Of

present.
with

and

have

they ought to
sat

down.

But

short

day.

If there

"

that

Bacon
down

at

from

the

the bar
paper

unlawful,

promised

the

if he

is

penalty

of

bind

his whole

When

he

God

"

words
''

the

had

And

knelt
aloud

guiltyof

been

practices,"and

he

would

demean

"

peaceably," under
behavior

would

and

for

one

year.

Berkeley said,
forgive you,"
repeating the

"

"

times.

all that

were

with

it
Council, referring,

io the

good

read

finished. Sir William

forgive you

three

then

had

have

we

Bacon."

pounds sterling;

for his

estate

for

hand, and

He
he

of the

angelsover

now,

rebellious

and
dutifully,
faithfully,
thousand

abruptly
Governor

the

his

in

that

himself

two

of peace,

he

Call Mr.

pardoned

were

mother

"

joy

us.

paper

and

killed

and

of the

Assembly.

mutinous,

that

when

presence

confession

had

they

when

grim humor,

nel
Colo-

said,

the great business

before

come

of

an

Sir William

to treat

followed,

in, with

came

them

on

there,

father

"

repenteth,there

penitentsinner

sage
mes-

forces

if

"

peace

not

was

in the

joy

that

sinner

one

"

the

chiefs

in

said with

be

below,

made

came

commanded

gone

silence

and

again rose,

them

sent

Maryland, though

murdered

this

his confession

make

grandfatherand grandmother, my
all my friends, yet if they had come

my

in

patheticemphasis,"

up-stairs

go

troubles, speciallydenouncing
had

the

to

Chamber

they

six chiefs

who

Washington,
was

when

Indian

the

on

not

was

Council

the

in

and

public business;
address

PEOPLE.

Burgesses. Berkeley

the

to

THE

sat, and

House

the

where

only

Bacon

of it.

scene

room

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

sloop,twenty

or

is

more

him,"

said

Colonel

Cole, of

said,to the thirty gentlemen

of whom

were

still in irons,

Yes,

**

He

then

probably

Mr.

"

but

he

the

repeating

What

made

agreed
at

Bacon

reply
*"'

to

his

to

once

back

live

its

to

restored

his

which

quondam

was

Blessed

Council

the

had

the

he

Wars"

(to keep

have

peaceful
should
"

the

to

his

Sabbath
be

him

live

out

there

and

probably
to

return

T.

door,

went

with

go

since
"

he

was

gess
Bur-

M.,"

Mr"

"

saw

cil^
Coun-

and
to

whom

one

and

old

restored
the

of

"

all

to

his

be

seat

in

and

as

treated

Saturday

was

minds

General

the
The

Burgesses),

This

more

sores.

to

deserved

quiet

no

replace

to

heal

to

be

to

were

was

commission.

commissioned

He

rebel."

civilly he

would

Council.

Governor

harmony

forgiven

was

promised

civilly and

as

the

not

now,

the

general amnesty

rebel

repentant

he

and

did

to

Bacon

Assembly

indulgence

last, and

at

peace

by

marvellous

heart-burnings.
wrangling,

body

luith

seat

lately proscribed

so

that

passing

of

The
Bacon

day,"
you

permitted

but

civilly

which

seat

was

Council

the

in

place

seemed

all

So

of

one

live

restore

recorded.

chair.

up-stairs,

Stafford,

on

had

he

not

his

from

he

civilly," for

was

to

Bacon

not

accustomed

the

knees.

quarter

to

sessions

is

room

He

them.

the

will

you

promise

Bacon,

Ids

till next

to

repliedo

addressed
from

if

"

pointing
during

and

but

"

I '11

generally occupied

Berkeley

already

up

"

"

feet

exclaimed,

woids,

there

place

his

to

quarter-day,

next

him,"

with

were

gotten

Bacon,"

till

your

that

suddenly

rose

had

who

all

and

249

ARREST.

BACON'S

of

on

the

day
Mon-

Indiac

250

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

PEOPLE.

THE

XV.

SCENE

It

in
up-stairs

engaged
the

about

ran

BURGESSES.

THE

interest the reader

may

were

IN

It is almost

few

State

the

look

to

House,

now

and

'

Bacon

is fled !
have

only picturewe

the

on

gesses,
Bur-

how

find

days afterwards, when

town

the

in

the

they
"

bruit

is fled ! '

Bacon

"

old

of that famous

of
more
scarcelyknow
Virginia planters. We
their ways
than that, in addressingthe Speaker, the custom
to take
was
graph
off the hat. Here is the chance photoof these honest
people.
Sir William
of Bacon's
fession,
conBerkeley, after the scene
had dismissed
them
with the injunctionto "consider
vising
of means
of securityfrom
the Indian
insults,adof two
to beware
us
amongst us, naming
rogues

body

of

Lawrence
of Bacon's
the
a

and

"

They
several
motions

not

Parliament,
this

took

and

consider

for

etc.'' A

rebellion

that

improper

Indian
the

endeavor

matters.

redressing

of

The

"

debate

rose

privilege,
growls

uttered

by

overruled, and

the
Mr.

the

from
Indian

high

"

resounded

disgustedBaconians
T.

M., who

tells

of

was

"

to

dis-

this

vasion
arbitraryin-

and

fulminations

;
us

the

purpose,

Governor

business
at

and

in process

was

rebellious

and

but

directions,like

the

committee

came
pressing messages
with
nothing till the

patcht."

were

in the

friends

under;
grievancesthe country was then laboring
made
for inspectingthe publicrevenues,
were

appointment
meddle

known

were

obey Sir William's

opportunityto

collectors accounts,

when

These

leaders

afterwards

Burgesses did

dutiful

'

Drummond.'

and

of

but
all

they

were

this,says

SCENE

briefly, I

have

"

since then

Then

that

the Indian

Governor

the

Council
been

usual."
each

Governor

and

assist

the

with

and

"

in

us

under

So

and

eye

the

mittee
com-

influence

whereupon

had

as

ing
silent,look-

"

are

faces."

the

Council

the

debates

our

Baconians

discontented

is to deliberate
the

have
inspections

Berkeleyanmoves
requested to assign two of his

Thereat
other

at

those

when
affairs,

be

sit with

to

that

upon."
the Baconians
struggletakes place between
is appointed
Berkeleyans. A committee

the

to consider

251

BURGESSES.

insisted

another
and

heard

Dot

been

THE

IN

Mr.

of

T. M.

Stafford

of

humble
the

to

His
speaks up bravely in his quiet way.
had
better report
opinion is that the committee
House
before requestingthe presence
first,
of the

Counselors, when

the

House

would

"

clearlysee

what

and
points to give the Governor
trouble if,
perhaps,it might be needfulV

These

few

"

cried out
sit with

words

raised

that it had

the

House,

uproar."

an

been

and

Council

The

on

that

ans
Berkeley-

customary fo^ the Council

ought not to be omitted."

Mr.
Thereat
Presly,my neighbor an old Assemblyman,
next
rose
ner
sitting
me,
up and (in a blunderingmanreplied): 'Tis true it has been customary, but if
to

"

"

have

we

any

to mend

This
the

'em !

bad
'

rough

House

in

M.

of

witticism

Stafford,we

of

at

"

1660-76.

us

we

are

here

come

the old

which

must

Assembly-man
whole

"

submit

and

strikes

followed

It is the

the
mouth

the

"

sets

is " huddled

matter

so, groans

poor

to be overawed

and

to
expressioncarried streight

trivial incident

Assembly,

of

laughter,"but the
coming to a vote

have every carpt

This

amongst

"

off without
T.

customes

key

note

VirginiaLong
piece of

the

of

the Governor.''

Bacon's

Parliament
new

times.

SCENE

the

chairman

asked

for

guides in

the

At

this she

but

he

she

men

and

the

to

would

assist

to

lend

us

againstour

us

do

to

ready

forth

her

the

to

son

Queen,

reply,

after

"

out, and

in her

fervent

if

as

of

sort

tle
lit-

passionatecountenance,

gush

to

wished

when

so,

earnest

an

interpreter,
pretendingnot

She

English.

declined

were

What

"

253

BURGESSES.

"

musing, with
tears

her

turned

understand

to

TEE

wilderness

Indians

enemy

IN

pression,"
ex-

language. She spoke

"with
a
high shrill voice and vehement
passion,"but no
One expressionshe constantlyreunderstood
her.
one
peated,
Totapotamoi chepiack! Totapotamoi chepiack!
At this,one
of the Burgesses,Colonel
of the
Hill, son
commander
defeated
by the Ricahecrians
twenty years
what
the
before, shook his head, and being asked
was
?
all she said was
matter
true
to our
replied,that
burst

own

"

"

"

"

shame

"

his

father

Totapotamoi, her
the

help of

General

was

in

had

husband,

led

that
a

battle,where

hundred

Indians

the

there slain."
He
English,and was
added
that the Indian
now
Queen was
upbraiding them
for giving her no
compensation for the death of her
husband
vehement
: her
Totapotamoi chepiack !
cry,
signified Totapotamoi is dead !
The
Queen of Pamunkey
harangued about a
poor
understood
her.
hour," but they scarce
quarter of an
to

"

"

"

"

"

"

Our

she

ended
:

Queen

"

"

was

speaker
she

Indians

made

asked

would

and

remained

unmoved,

rudely pushed again

What

ience, with

"

chairman

morose

will you

"

his

her

head

for

the

said,
furnish

turned
third
"

with
six.

she

low

Further

when
tion
ques-

"

"disdainful"

When

away.

time,

previous

contribute

now

reply, preservinga

no

and

looked

the

si-

question

toward

slightingvoice,"
importuned

The

she

the
that
re

254

VIRGINIA:

mained

sullen,"but

"

without

and

rose

walked

last said

at

wish

the record

further

Assembly

They

above

of the

all

to

notice

of

this that

redress

the

see

we

jestsand

of

in the

paint

the

see.

In

one

any

of

laughter;

Burgesses
and

men

and

have

"

extension
ventilation

such

some

have

Baconian

"

mild

times,

we

grievances,their

themselves

men

old

Hening

suffrageagain,and their somewhat

official corruptions. It is only on

of

she

Then

of this famous

publicacts

their

twelve."

"

room.

attention.

we

PEOPLE.

THE

chance-preserved scenes

worth

which

OF

taking

of the

out

These
are

HISTORY

hear

as

page

their blundering

them

before

us

in committee, to the high shrill voice

gravelylistening,
of the poor
Queen of Pamunkey who upbraids them for
having forgottenher dead husband.

Let

us

back

come

"

Cromwell
to

these

in the

old

Virginia times.

occurred

in
of

ceremony

place on

the

The

as

of

they spoke

as

times

"

Bacon

in

England
in

scene

the

the

public confession.

Saturday,and
But

Monday

on
on

Monday

no

"

eral
Gen-

Burgesses

That

famous
took

event

Bacon

ple
peo-

similar

so

days immediately followingthe

his commission.

Tuesday

General

"

call him,

beginning to

are

to

now

to

was

commission

have

comes.

and

Wednesday follow and yet no commission.

Bacon
is lodging all this time at a house
of public
entertainment
kept by the wife of a certain
thoughtful
Mr.
of
the
Lawrence," one
Burgesses representing
"

Jamestown.
open
of
for

It is the

their houses

to

custom

the

of

householders

Burgesses during

the

Assembly, from which they make

they charge extraordinaryrates."

Berkeley.

money.

Some

He
years

has
before

been
he

And

ruined
had

the

to

sessions

great profits,

"

needs

there

Mr.

rence
Law-

by Governor

been

"

partially

treated

for

law

at

lost his estate, and

Sir

him

bore

"

sides, and

Berkeley

the

"

dangerous

in

man,

was

fact

he

tavern-keeper,though

to

old
both

thus

animosityon

the

Burgesses against

by

not

the

"

He

treason-monger.

as

dially
cor-

referred

Lawrence

warned

had

grudge was

functionary as

that

of

Lawrence,"

rogue

The

Mr.

when

There

villain."

of

"

grudge."

and
reciprocated,
he spoke
William

treacherous

behalf

on

Excellency's. He had thus

had
complained loudly,"the

he

as

estate,

his

of

corrupt favourite"
Governor

considerable

255

BURGESSES.

THE

IN

SCENE

means

any

kept

was

nary
ordi-

an

He

ordinary.

an

for wit, learning,and

and
graduateof Oxford,
though some
equaled there by few,"
sobriety,was
He
manifested
called in questionhis private morals.
"

was

"

the

Berkeley,

by Governor

"

usage

in

uneasiness

of

"abundance

of

sense

and

his

perhaps

hard

meant

to

mosities
quarrelto the service of his anihe was
but
nicely honest, affable, and
;
and dealings." He
without
blemish, in his conversation
who
rich widow
married
kept the ordinary,to
had
a
best
the
quality." His
resorted
which
people "of
"

improve

Indian

that

"

"

"

parts with his

by

of

persons

own

views

all

Mr.

"

ranks," and

Lawrence

the received

"

his

and

Bacon

"

The
hates

who

him,

well.

him

knew

Oxford

To

man

will

has
do

him

an

the

his

all, this

up

of"

bottom
"

opinion in Virginia

adherents
this

is

but

were

foe

subtle

It leaves

been

instilled

he

sum

"at

coveted

converse

these

into

was

agitatedby the weight of

Berkeley.
This
portraitof Lawrence
one

his

made

public subjects.

on

thoughtful Mr.
everything; and
that

temper

even

given

of

in the

nothing in

wronged by
ill turn

if

the

was

wheels
liam
Sir Wil-

words

of

the dark.

Governor,

possible,and

256

and

affable
men

with

him, while

poison

and

Bacon,

lodging

his

have

to

"

his

to

get

It

same

well

so

going

with

as

Berkeley
last

at

and
"

that

after

of

the
of

therefore

that Bacon
returned

and
home

determined
These

details

to

friends

know

friends

may

refuse

rearrest

appear

his

but

Governor

this

liberality
the

heads
the

at

still full of

about

in the

go

so,

the

from

"

did

to

Bacon's

dangerous

these
it

request.

finding

men

released,

sloop were

Governor

mor
ru-

and

matters,

but the up-country

satisfied,"when
to

He

into Jamestown

openly to

granted ;
his

for

reason

said

silence, and

Bacon

Capital was

people,anxious
be advisable

in

thoughts

Bacon's

The

It

once

The

pense
dis-

to

indisposed.''

was

"

his

his

not

"

with

"

table, to visit his

allow

to

flocked

would

him

not

permission.

arrest.

of

leave

his Council.

him

policy,and

to

consult

rivers," had

truculent

was

must

far to seek.

not

was

he

leave

permitted to

resorted

this request

to

contest

some

him

gave

listened

not

was

exceedingly

was

Council

the

at

informed him,

she

advised

they

could," he

services

he

open

disgusted,but dissemblingthe

"

he

be

Governor, begged

his

wife, who,

It

It is

and

that

obvious

was

Bacon,

urged by

or

of Jamestown

out

he would

much

as

the

to

is to

known.

not

motion,

own

commission.

any

and

Capital;

stranger,"Mr.

friend, is

of

doubtful, indeed, whether

the

Mr.

now

young

subtle"

Governor.

the

going

lie resolved

Lawrence,
on

"

that

tolerablycertain

war

ranks

impetuous

meet

to

came

rebellious

awaiting his promised commission,

far the

How

and

to

goes

outpouring.

the full

have

of

waters

his
smiling,filtrating

all

of

into

troubled

the

ordinary, therefore, he

his

At

rebellion.

PEOPLE.

TEE

OF

in
by fishing

lost estate

regain his
fro

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

Berkeley

at

enemy.

unduly minute,

but

they

SCENE

give

the

done

the reader

to

events

denoument

and

by disentanglingthem
The

257

BURGESSES.

complete picture of

narratives.
one

THE

IN

from

soon

service

the old

is

fused
con-

Pearly

came.

morning, while the Burgesses were

giving audience
the Queen of Pamunkey,
bruit ran
about
the
a
"

Bacon

'

town,

is fled !
Bacon

true.

was

His

old

cousin

his rebel

escaped

gentleman

Lawrence's

to

Bacon

nest.

intimation

"

that

him, and

Council,were

no

had

the

by

before.

weakness

for

into the

Governor's

At

to

daylight

officers sent

flitted from

escaped

was

bruit

timely intimation

searched

the bird

but

had

The

night

flee for his life."

ordinary was

Governor,

"

conveyed

"

the

on

Council, who

kinsman, had

the young

the

had

in the

is fled ! '

Bacon

by
ous
danger-

that

ing
country, hav-

generosityin

doning
par-

restoring him to his place in the

other than previouswheedles
to amuse

him."

Bacon

his

among
time
It

thus

was

free

faithful

his

not

wife's

all these

on

made

"

which

in

when

he

that
in

men

Had

of

the

few

town

to

resolved

to

days
with

of

rebel

ious
anx-

was

manifest

five

hundred

that fashion

were

Sir William

Bacon

ripe for
! Bacon
17

rebellion.
!"

with

mission
simple wrestinga comBerkeley ? It is probable.

had
thoughtfulMr. Lawrence
private talks in those days and
many
Jamestown
ordinary. The country was

"

matters.

troubles

young

in

return

and

minds

"

the

than

effectingmore

from
He

returned

the

of

arms."
Bacon

the aim

entangled

sickness, but

which

get away

Writers

again.

distempered mind,"
to

enemy's clutches, and

his

Baconians

speculatewisely

was

of

as

the

All
men

no

held

doubt

nights at
on

fire.

Virginiawas

the

Men's
ing,
shout-

of Gloucester

did

258

VIRGINIA:

in the

afterwards
had

escape

be

tied in

to

had

Jamestown

unknotted

dread

the

at

Berkeley.
mixing up other
all the

tighterknot

the

came

PEOPLE.

of

for

seemed,

THE

The

ment
mo-

matters

question.

Bacon's
was

OF

presence

very
it

come,

Indian

the

with

HISTORY

still.
that

rumor

head

of

few

he

tangle,which

marching on

was

six hundred

wards
after-

days

men.

XVI.

BACON

The

AND

rumor

BERKELEY

Fiery

true.

was

longer the

AT

anxious

General

and

husband,

had

sick

staying at
"

been

At

the

the

eight

and

Bacon.
from

be

armed
that
A

hastened

of

had

he

"

the

"

rivers

Governor

good

The

from

times

log

were

cabin

"

fusils

sided

"

with

hundred,

in the

"

ripe,

now

had

housekeepers
and

had

Berkeley

plantationand

and

broadswords

part of that

Virginia people

well-armed

"

arms

woods

booted

and

for the

wars

plainlycoming.

were

force

''Begs

Cotton's

the

manor-house

upland,

variouslyestimated
thus

beyond
1

in

rose

colony.

They

men

go

in the
of

with

sick,-^

so

heads

"

horse," which

mass

lowland

the

the

at

his friends

thousand

the

fro

not

soothing the

slogan.

word

reported to

of

and

no

was

stead
indisposed." In-

"

Curies, and

at

probably

was

riding to

sounding
"

who

lady,

home

Bacon

quiteforgotten,it

seemed, that Elizabeth, his wife, was

of

CITY.

JAMES

the

leave

Account.

hastened

to

record, if
to visit his

we

at

from

Bacon's
are

lady (now

flag.

to

as

lie

six

dred
hun-

It is safe

allowed

ever

sick

four

to

do

pretended).'^
"

to

so,
An

a,nd

BERKELEY

AND

BACON

the leader

that

state

of his

passionate addresses.

that

the

within

was

was

of

the

instant

brave

but

their

and

the

green,

State

the

of

in boats

not

by

"

the head

at

had

his

"

land

of

begun

at

men

they

sent

an

York

and

work

to

where.
every-

his

at

about

followers

all in

vigor.

soulders, and

his troops,

up

His

with

He

"

not

order

horse

"

from

had

town," and

as

arrested

were

o'clock

two

flight(arrow) shot

House."

or

in

drew

disarming

avenues,

cision
de-

rived
arsluggish that Bacon
town
sight. He entered James-

so

were

afternoon, and

upon

fiery
of

man

hair.

neather," marched
was

head

his

hundred

"one

sure

they

the

at

dent
ar-

adversary,in spite

train-bands

"

poison

the

advance

before

into

acted

young
on

the

about

half of them

one

his

years'snows

Only

the

after his escape

days

Berkeley

as

for

but

orator,

rumor

summons

Gloucester

forth

for

"

quite as
seventy

behind

ever

burst

ffour

or

one

always ready

was

to

them

of Jamestown,
day's march
housekeepers."

ominous

this

He

three

"

of his six hundred

At

born

was

In

also.
he

longing

this man,

Bacon

speech.

He

thought seemed

vehement

lipsin

risingmade

the

of

259

CITY.

JAMES

AT

and
the

in

foot,
of

end

seized

all the

others

arrived

disarmed

or

in

like fashion.
Jamestown
confusion
and

drums
the

and

uneasy

House

indeed

borough;

order
and

had

always

rolling. The

an

of vast

scene

ley
Berkeexpectation. Sir William
in a private apartment
of
were

holding

trumpets
which

suddenly become

thus

Council

his

drum

heard
was

and

State

the

had

council

only

of any
armed

sort

came

that

Bacon's

war.

sounded

summoned

Burgesses

of

hitherto

the

; now

Assembly

to

order

day

in the

collision between

was

if there

"

distracted

law

and

re-

BACON

JAMES

AT

BERKELEY

AND

261

CITY.

(muskettsnot being then in use),

who, with their cocks bent, presented their ffusils at a
filled with faces,reof the Assembly Chamber
window
peating
with
menacing voices, We will have it ! We
of iFusileers

tacbment

'

it !

will have
These

'

words
the

three

the
further

the

cotemporary

One

of

times,

four

fusileers
orders
with

Damn

Assembly
own

my

And
of

all, and

heart's

blood."

it

sword,

his

sword

shaken

out

at

appearance
he

"

in

in their

the

Governor,

ordered

the

by

his men,
"

so

"

for
the

action,"

Council,
sword

Mr.

T. M.

if he

near

had

in

drew
the

was

Bacon

but

pacifichandkerchief

was

and
the

the

is not

known

an

Assembly

Chamber

Baconian,
power,

and

made

"

half

definite action.
made

his

up-stairswhere
for

declared
of any

nor

an

con,
Ba-

probably the

afterwards

hour

Burgesses, asking

province,or

insisted

prevented any

about

was

between

privateapartment

their Governor,
King's vicegerent,

Bacon

my

told

minute,

very

Council

and

Speaker, who

not

that

in the

out

addressed

The

delirious

are

Assembly

of the moment

came

waited

window."

Governor,
Bacon

had

before

occurred

excitement

ance
assur-

followed

I '11 sheathe

said,we

the

on

all

us

drawn

What

then

Bacon

fire

to

of

massacre

I '11 kill

afterwards

was

Stafford,that

his

and

this

shall

"

blood

my

like

calling

at

had

scribe
de-

Bacon

You

and

guns,

He

impetuous

exclaiming violently:
"

their

the

it !

and

best

window,

the

shall have

Bacon.
"

an

Burgesses of

commission

uncocked

from

narrative

from

You

"

the

meaning

Governor

the

his handkerchief

or

it ! "

have

of

scene.

party shook
out

ever}^ half minute."

to

commission.
that it
other

grant it ;

hour's

was

save
"

but

harangue."

262

VIRGINIA:

Its

is summed

purport

OF

HISTORY

in

up

PEOPLE.

THE

It

sentence.

lives from

all

was

the Indians,

inspecting
the exorbitant taxes, and
the public revenueSy
redressing
the grievancesand calamities of that deplorable
country."
thus announced
its objects: not protecrevolution
The
tion
Indians
from
only, but a general redress of grievances
official vermin=.
civil reform, sweeping out
and
The
Burgesses hesitated,and took no action, and Bacon
dissatisfied."
But
the next
went
day Governor
away
iel
and Council
yielded; the Burgesses appointed NathanGeneral
Bacon
and Commander-in-Chief
againstthe
ratified by Berkeley ;
Indians
appointment was
; the
and
and
act
an
was
passed granting pardon to Bacon
for their Indian
his followers
proceedings. A letter
drafted
to the
even
was
King highly applauding them,
and Council
and this also the Governor
were
obligedto
sign.
It was
immense
rebel.
an
triumph for the young
and
disarmed
and
Berkeley writhed
growled, but was
sembly
powerless. He took his revenge by sending to the Asletter of his own
he
to the
a
King, in which
I have
for above
wrote
:
thirty years governed the
shone
but
most
ever
flourishingcountry the sun
over,
am
now
encompassed with rebellion, like waters, in

about

"

preservingour

"

"

like

respect

every

leader,"

"

much
The

Burgesses
homes,

have

raised

the

and

"

but

of

man

except

Bacon

rank

was

and

their

not

brains

an

who

dangerous.

more

their

1676,

Masaniello,

of

meaning, doubtless, that

ignorantfisherman,
was

that

were

brief

then

session,over

great paean.

that

in

dissolved,and
The

June, 1776,

Virginiadelegates to

which

fact that
the

propose

went

the
it sat

back

to

historians
in

June,

body instructed
independence of Engsame

land, has
attempt

made

All
the

to

intoxicatingdrinks,

of

Bacon

Burgesses

was

and

others

of

small

General-in-Chief

he

All

chose.

sale in

conian,
anti-Ba-

things in

the

army,

of the

Virginia
reallyagainst

forces, nominally against the Indians, but

whomsoever

ing
extend-

denouncing

rather

was

head

the

regularlycommissioned

after

home.

went

at

now

public grievances.

against the

riots,"which

tumults, routs, and

the

of the

laws

passing

deliberate

no

excitement, and

and

suffrage,and

But

root

263

CITY.

JAMES

upon.
the

to

go

hurry

was

ordinaries
"

dwelt

much

been
was

AT

BERKELEY

AND

BACON

the

Dominion

of

his control.
An
mense
imvirtuallyunder
Virginia were
public sentiment
supported him ; he held the
colony in his grasp ; and the authority of Governor
What
would
be his
Berkeley was
only a simulacrum.
that thoughtfulMr.
noticed
rence
Lawnext
step ? It was
had
"esteemed

Mr.

Drummond,
who

had

He,

too,

his own,
I

will

these

and

was

two

far too

"

Would

business, and

He

West
was

heard

made

sometimes

the

say

He
his

they

think

"

of

"

lived

good repute,"

at

Carolina.

North

grounds
in,

am

was

also "Mr.

some

and

shoes

over

General

induce

him

to

things?

other

were

suit Sir

to

forgethis

Indian

seemed

Bacon

and

Jamestown,

Excellency called them,

fieryyoung

of

to

by promptly marching againstthe Indians.

his head-quartersthen, as afterwards, near

Point,

whose

to

the

with

of

Berkeley's,on

rogues,"as

intimate

that

of

boots."

over

William.

decide

foe

was

time,

of

gentleman
Governor

latelythe

been

be

Scotch

sober

this

at

principalconsultant

Bacon's

him

talk with

much

at

the

head

called

"

family name
loyalistsof

of

De

la
was

York

War,"
West

Gloucester.

the

Kiver;
from
;

and
He

place

Lord
here
then

ware,
Delahe
set

armed
dis-

out,

264

VIRGINIA:

with
to

force

head

and

decision.
to

was

the
of

taken
his

not,

was

campaign,
had

his followers

sent

in

out

the

ferret
the

of

the

the

Indians

tations.
plan-

General

of

him.

the government.
his

doing

Bacon
He

but

say,

border

Governor,

and

enemy,

rection
di-

every

chronicles

had

he

was

He

duty

was
as

an

of affairs

view

adversary. Suddenly, in

the midst

of

that Governor
ley
Berkeintelligence
time
Bacon
and
proclaimed Nathaniel

came

second

brains

securityin

from

and

however, apparently the

his angry

by

and

of

hurt

fightingthe public
honest Virginian.
That

possessionof

were

public opinion

the

it to

using

not

the

with

measures,

his commission

wrested

toward

met

indeed, that young

justifyingthe

was

the

horse

woods

sense

seemed,

It

of

these

unheard-of

an

hundred

five

Indians

the

follows

Parties

result

the

and

which

scour

from

full of energy,

were

fortune

good

PEOPLE',

Pamunkejo

his movements

that

THE

at

attack

to

men,

of the

waters

All

OF

variously estimated

thousand

one

HISTORY

rebels

traitors.

and

XVII.

OATH

THE

Sir

William

Charles

I.

rebellion
Governor

Berkeley
The
his

to

MIDDLE-PLANTATION.

AT

King
loyal

fled

now

to

had
had

imitated

fled

shire

of

York

River

for

York

and

his

master,

refuge against
and
set

the
up

King's
his

flag-

there.
This
the

was

State

might,

the

the
House
course

natural
at

Jamestown.
of

the

sequel of
Bacon

Gloss
there

was

in front

scene
over

it as

of

people

rebellion

and

demands

his

Virginia was
rebels, or
the

of

best

all

all classes

whether

"

in

men

support

without

his

and

ranged
the

theory that

old

and

Still,the

had

sided

great

of

mass

sunshine

of

gleam

down

broke

the

on

with

missive

this

York,

the

cruel
the

were

nothing
of

people

that

Governor

emergency

black

tling
clouds, set-

Cavalier.

ancient

the

the

be

soon

through
of

head

Gloucester, beyond
man,

In

side,

it seemed

Bacon, and

with

Some

men

has

people

his

each

on

Berkeley

mercenary

it.

and

loyal King's-men.

Virginia were

government.

with

whom

to

Bacon

to

Majesty'srepresentativewould

his

fusils,"he had

decided

be

to

was

belong,

time-servers

to

it

now

Berkeley

absurd

for the

and
to

to

"

Majesty's representativeto comply

his

compelled

and

of broadswords

force

By

treason.

265

MIDDLE-PLANTATION.

AT

OATH

THE

From

post-hastea King's-

came

for his Honor

from

that

loyal

most

county.

Gloster, as
the

best

"

his

had

galloped
of

an

for

the

Gloster

true

would

country, disarming the

the

there

and

the

erected

his Indian
to

sent

Now

their

and

protect them

themselves

the

to

coast

faces

from
the

standard, and
under

it.

and

the

ley
Berke-

the Indians,
welcome

the

was

clear

was

Governor

repaired

summoned

ents
adher-

rebel

again ;

domain, full of loyal planters,was

He

esty
Maj-

horsemen

truculent

petitionasking that

loyalGovernor,
his

any

naturally made

had

the

business

show

Bacon's

this

promptly responded
rich

This

his

about

come

William

for

place
of

Governor.

men

men

the

Majesty's

Berkeley
about

"

affection

and

arms,

affectionbeing

unpleasantimpression.

absent

for

men,

the

Virginia,"

and

spell it,was

old writers

replenishedfor
in

county

the

Sir

request.
the

thither

people

place

at

once,

to

array

266

VIRGINIA:

result

The
not

he

as

the

That

Indians.
;

and

the

so

to

his

refused

muttering
the

went

and

Such

feelingin

this

not

listen

the

Middlesex

that

came

began

incident.
grew
of

with

him

the

fieryCavalier, with

to

selves."
them-

public
would

men

his

field,

!' leaving

of

Gloster

As

weary,

! Bacon

depressing condition
The

ner.
man-

crowd

out

! Bacon

ginians
Vir-

againstBacon.

ominous

'^walked

'Bacon

loyal country.
to

and

good

unmistakable

an

"

ernor's
Gov-

enemy,"

urging them, they

those
the

was

the

ient
conven-

like

act

Gloster

"

but

not

common

Berkeley the

They

they went,

as

Governor

even

on

listen.

to

of

! Bacon

Bacon

"

Excellency

and

the
to

in

dred
hun-

against Bacon,

themselves

sentiments

first words

the

murmur,

enroll

to

be

of

men

Twelve

it

themselves

not

were

support the

they thought

would

declined
positively
their
They showed
At

"

men

day appointed,

advancing against

now

PEOPLE.

Gloster

would

They

declare

to

present

was

THE

supposed.

the

on

low.
publicpulse was
but
authority,'
at

had

Berkeley

assembled

people

OF

discouraging. The

was

loyal as

so

HISTORY

ate
passion-

that
loyalty. Their response was
ominous
muttering and speedy disappearance from the
place of meeting.
It seemed
that this was
the end.
Rebellion had caught
in its vile clutches.
the loyal Gloucester
There
even
from
other people somewhere,
then, no hope, save
was,
these to be found ? There
not
were
yet poisoned ; where
was
one
place of retreat : the remote
country sometimes
called the "Kingdom
of Accomac,"
the water.
across
So, leaving the ungrateful Gloucester
to arrange
men

appeals

their

"

wafted

their

with

matters
on

to

over

small

General

Bacon, the

vessel, and,

Chesapeake Bay

as

the

Governor
chronicle

thirty miles

to

barked
em-

says,
Acco-

THE

mac,"

OATH

last

"

26T

MIDDLE-PLANTATION.

AT

supposed refuge,of

refuge, or

the

loyal

in

Virginia.
Before
departing,Sir William set up his proclamation
in all publicplaces,declaringBacon
traitor (July 29,
a
1676) ; on the 29th of May, just two months
before,
the rebel had
been
assailed
The
by a similar blow.
of all this was
the upper
news
on
brought to Bacon
waters
and
Drummond.
He
by his friends Lawrence
cause

at
"

marched

once

fallen

was

of the old

so

It

used

that

if he did

that while

he

his

to

stones," says
look

not

ground

the

one

better

powder."

to

simile.

heart," he

said,

for

"

think

to

hunting (Indian)wolves, tygers, and

harmless
daily destroyed our
sheep and

was

foxes,

which

lambs,

that

with

full cry,

be

to

critical ; he

was

the

equallystrong

an

him

vext

situation

between

corn

writers, "

himself
"

like the

His

him, he might chance

about
He

back.

he

those

and
as

him

with

more

should

or

savage

be
less

no

pursued
ravenous

beast."
Thus

protesting,no

knit

and

Mr.
back

at

brows,

in

be

would

army

applauded
chance
;

for

for his
no

he
a

soon

impetuous delivery

his

with

men,

horsemen

occurred
side

offered
say

ful
thought-

good

merciful

Middle-

word

for

thus
was

one

him.

General

serter
de-

found

was

his life if

for

lower

way.

in, but

order
was

the

spare

"

man

prominent
at

the

on

Perfect

opponent'shouse
arrived

to

marched

toward

came

executed

was

life.

cavalry arrested

Bacon

of

his

Berkeley

Bacon

spoke, and

march
of

the

spy.

the

one
"

of

incident

from

with

listeningquietly.Bacon

head

An

waters.

to

in the midst

Lawrence
the

doubt

man

But

Bacon

being

giving
kept

no

him
the

on

plundered,but patrols

friends of

Berkeley

Plantation, midway

and
be-

OATH

THE

the

Then

bloody savages.
and

ances,

his

pays

in

authority were

to

the

for

had

they

been

the

damaging

query,

"

What

"

about

ernor

have

must

love

other

and

all

Sir William's

"

On
the

the

and

"

test

would
All

"

stormy

Berkeley

agreed

to

he

he sent

he

an

the

"^o

with

armed

and

not

until his

at

the

aid, that

Majesty

explosion.That

could

was

so

"

that

and

army."

one

suddenly
bind

must

against

arms

forces

only

made

no

Bacon

in

dezvous,
ren-

that

They
rise

said,

his

Generall

them.

at the

agreed

was

subscribed
"

were

Bacon

imperious

of England

otherways, to

opposed"

the

amongst

Generall;
out

be

it

of

of whom

followed.

should

further, he

resist the

Then

dle-Plantat
Mid-

at

their protest

Council, appeared

scene

that, but

him,''Berkeley, "if

or

for

dren,
wives, chil-

enter

parts,"four

to molest

fire-brand

should

of

men

regard

attend

to

an

rebel

chief

"any

prayed

long harange," and

themselves

to

the

country, their

of those

recognition

aid

threw

have

with

doting and irregular

actings."

"

or

Gov-

the young

with

day, and

of the Governor's

usual

now

any

day appointed (August 3, 1676), "most

prime gentlemen

members

as

their

certain

of learning,

concludes

so

But

who

relations,"are
on

against

and

the

propounds

promoted by

consultation

to

and

up

something againstthe

trade

Virginia. Therefore,

come

sucked

He

Parliament."

and

personal

themselves, or

have

been

"saith

the beaver

appeal to King

had

arts, sciences, schools

hath

authority?" and

in

that

Some

rollingin wealth,

treasury."

common

others

now

spunges

manufactures

or

were

publicgriev.

adversaries.

his

capacity;

and

the

to

comes

to

respects

poor,

devoured

he

without

country

269

MIDDLE-PLANTATION.

AT

should

offer

if any forces

liam
request of Sir Wil-

they were

likewise

be

from.

armed

heard

rebellion

to

against

270

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

this bugbear did marvellouslystartle

King, and
them.
willingto sign the test, but not to
They were
per,
sign that ; whereupon Bacon, with his impetuous temIf they would
not
suddenly flames out.
sign ail,
he would
surrender
they need not sign any ;
up his
"

"

the

"

commission, and
to

hath

unknown

him

charge
of

with

themselves

determined
York

Fort"

The

had

with

much

decisive.

It

sign

the

that

it

point

of

the

and

shall

Governor

make
The

choice

passionate
in

the

old

nothing

sudden
The

"

incident

"

of

gunner

this

as

stagger
with

?
allegiance

paper,

Far

of Gloster

woods

the

it !

fort

before

the

scene

ing
crowd, hav-

the

beforehand,
The

rest.

and

the

"

or

effect

was

there

was

prime gentlemen agreed

to

from

The

startled," and

great many,

affecttheir
promptly reassured

not

fled

had

dramatic

whole

Bacon

who

arms

passionateappeal to

The

was

his

is somewhat

startled
did

"

people

discourses."

more

"

would

world"

all

General

arranged

feelingas

no

he

none."

or

from

"the
eyes

either

!'

'

and

can

vividly described
have
all signed, or

removed

poor

tomahawk

Thereat,
looks

both

"

through the crowd, wild-eyed and

were
advancing on his fort !
savages

filled with

Indian

exclaimed,

wavering assemblage.

Governor

was

ley
Berke-

rushed

dismayed.
The

he

is

would

the

Sir William

treason

few

the tother

swallowed

whole

the

than

or

many

He

that

servant

for signing any

forgive them
urged ; and they might judge for

Bacon

of

narratives.
"

never

into

sent

eloquence

less

no

how

"

be

to

"

other

some

'

rebel,'

himself

test, he

the

their work

to

would

Berkeley
part

do

country find

proclaimed me

it is not

of

and

abroad

go

let the

to

understanding
allegiance.Upon that
express

them.

God

Affect

forbid," he

their

cried,

OATH

THE

*'

that it should
his

by

army,

Oath

the

So

oath

their

This

they

the

been

is the

striking.

In

Cromwell

young

before

taken

were

King

so

the

"

subscribed

oath

fight

to

to

from
in

to

noon

the

summer

the centre
of

by

punctilious

Virginia.
meeting was a stormy

torches

by

Himself and

days

paper

who

came

continued

lit up

scene

have

the

Middle-Plantation

strugglehad

the

and

allegianceto
if

few

some

"

taken

was

intended

or

had

command,

King's troops

The

meant

so

loyal prime gentlemen,

about
the

be

271

MIDDLE-PLANTATION.

!
of Allegiance

the

these

AT

of the

affair.

midnight,and
night must
excited

twenty-eight,his

face

crowd

flushed

blazingas he urges this or that argument

Around
showing the necessityof the proposed oath.
him
the prime gentlemen with doubtful
resolute
are
or
swords,
faces, and the well-armed
housekeepers girtwith broadthat
looking and listening.No doubt
quiet
gentleman yonder is thoughtful Mr. Lawrence, who
with
sees
delight that the "resolute temper" of the
his

and

General

young
the

eyes

has

Virginiansare

swept away

going

"

all

opposition,and

that

the

King's peace kept

by resistingthe King'sviceregent."
The
this 3d
on
signed at Middle-Plantation
paper
of August, 1676, is a notable
It begins by
document.
certain persons
have
settingforth that
latelycontrived
the raising forces
Bacon
and
the
against General
and
people, thereby to begetcivil war
deavor
they will en;
to
apprehend those evil disposed persons, and
to

see

"

"

"

"

"

them
so

much

informed
needs

until

secure

for

the. utmost

of

orders

from

Excellency. And
King that Virginia

his

the

troops,

further

"

We,
our

is in

oppose

of
and

General

"

Sir William

as

the inhabitants
power

the

"

has

rebellion, and

he

will
to
Virginia,"
suppress all forces
"

272

of

fullyinformed

This

As

Bacon.
meant

crush

to

the

inform

the

and

July 4,

the

step

writs

of

the

Council

in

would

winds
his

He

tion
determina-

and

His

sentative
repre-

Majesty's
General

resemblance

to

delphia
Phila-

signedat

paper,

taken

engagement

by

the

dred
hun-

"

had

do

authorityto

present

were

time, swift
;

and

to

the

devour

behind

risen

for the

The

oath

on

him

right.
the

The

the

at

couriers

Bacon,
"

that

of
representatives

finish his Indian

left

The

finished.

leading

togetherin support of Bacon, and

None
organize a government.

absence

not

again to

the

strong

thus

was

for the

who

loss of

that

Nathaniel

traitor,but

early in September. The

his Majesty, and
signed by

name

four

person

the

another

This

1776.

to

was

issued

the

this

bore

in

Virginia people

assemble

said

Virginia.

on

clause

banded

without

the

people,and

not

great business
were

next

such

be

before.

years

men

by

King

signed August 3, 1676, nearly a

Virginianswas
The

the

Majesty's Governor

war

feature

important

case

as

King's subjectsthey
if they could ; to
King's Governor
all things; and
meanwhile
to oppose
ginia.
to VirKing's troops if they came

the

last

time

from

loyal of

most

King of
fightthe

The

PEOPLE.

hither."

was
representative

true

an

the

His

making

was

THE

the

sent

of

plain.

was

be

remitted

be

thereof

of

state

behalf

in the

Bacon,

the

shall

as

persons

or

OF

riature, until such

of that

whatsoever

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

secure

the

writs

and

four

con
Ba-

in

members

them

wolves

sheep,"

off

"

of

away
he

as

now,

the

Then,

meeting.

bore

but

people to

were

destroy the
set

the

to

said,

the

foxes

his

army

with

campaign.
a

mighty
New

tumult.

World

VirginiaField

had

of Mars

Virginia had
defied
to

the Old.

fightEng.

OATH

THE

land,

up

the lowland

Virginia,from

all

and

men

trade

to

to

of

the

wife
"

for

part of the world

the

good

that will
when

And

stick,broke

the

by

come

have

beside

her

it in two,

of

and

said

England

When

enough !

well

of

great

the

and

women

and

"

"

that

and

of

mass

devoted

more

oath
He

broken

bravely,"We

the

was

hopeful feeling

Thousands

women

braver

are

often

of men,

of

and

Indians

routed

all friends

savages

the
he

from

the forces
oppose

at

what

the whole

toward

men

and
tering,
ut-

were

"

ring,all

true

Bacon, and

of the

swore

account,

one

is

Nottoway

He

then

and

encountered,

James

crossed
attacked

traversed

Roanoke,

and

early

on

retire into the

the

Petersburg, and

now

issued

should,

cause

England,

them," he

tribe.

18

again. Having

work

at

Curies, accordingto

mattox

with

was

of

him.

meanwhile,

was,

wilderness

the

country

proclamationthat

side

that

picked up

than

more

no

of

hearts

the hearts

than

with

the arrival

or

"

"

people.

the

the

Virginia. The

over

at

try
coun-

disdainfully,

doubtless, similar words, full of the

"

the

wife

exclaimed

faltered,she

others

will do

his

"

England

ruin,"Drummond's

our

the

rejoice

croaked,

from

the

!"

straw

the

of

to

cause

risingof

greater power

1 fear the power

"

England,

evidence

an

"

Now

"

like New

"

shall

person

expect

must

certainlybe

will

enthusiasm.

navigationlaws. Sarah Drummond,

exclaimed :
sober Scottish conspirator,

child that is unborn

We

where
Every-

the

The

!"
"

hailed it with

women

"

any

aversion

the mountains.

to

ships,"they said, and,

build

can

we

by torchlightin the midst of grim faces,

which
rolled over
of rejoicing,
great wave

sworn

stirred

273

MIDDLE-PLANTATION.

AT

River

Appokilled

the south

dispersedall
in

September

274
"

VIRGINIA:

in

draws

or

place of retreat,"he

to

go

and

home

rest

News

and

ships

thousand

sailed

Accomac,

of
possession

this

the

English

rendezvous

detachment,

all but

the

state

of

things,
suddenly changed.
teen
Berkeley, with sevenhad

men,

James

up

of

prime

"

was

Sir William

that

came

and

PEOPLE.

verge

dismissed

of affairs

face

the whole

when

THE

Point, his

West

At

Plantations."

the

within

forces

his

OF

HISTORY

River,

returned

and

from

again

was

in

Jamestown.

XVIII.

"

of Accomac
The

the

wind

of

Few

gleams

the

infected

Shore

old

he
of

But

all

cheered
after

no

at

the

Excellency

could

all,it

would

be

at

black

indeed

and

well

darkness
had
West

the

as

substantial

no

that if

it seemed

the head

that

of rebellion

get

and

ginia.
hills of Vir-

green
the

as

sun

gloomy

virus

his fortunes

the skies cleared.

once

heart

of

attendingto
one
or

"

cheered

men

of

steadilyover

the

The

dom
King-

"

of

handful

rabble."

"

sent

at

seemed

across

hope

the

checker- work

there

Shore

espouse

returned

King's-man.
His

men.

planters to

of

Eastern

the

Berkeley in

disloyaltyblew

it blew

sandy region,as
around

been

first outlook

shadow.
chill

had

JAMESTOWN.

AT

of Sir William

fortunes

The

APRONS

WHITE

THE

the

matters

of his friends

capture him.

gentleman

of

grate admirer

despondent

an

of

to

at

active

the

person
and

lucky accident

Cavalier.

Bacon,

Middle-Plantation,

confine

This

was

Governor
Mr.

had

in Accomac,

Giles

Bland,

and
stirringdisposition,

Sir William's

goodness."

He

was

THE

and

to go

that

his

him,
the

Bush,

with

return

full

be

try,
coun-

mad

so

Bacon

hoping

forth

"

but

the

with

an

fist,"placed this

in his

charge,and went after the Indians.

tric
phrases of the old chronicle show the eccen-

business
These

humor

of

the

Such

times.

turns

constantlycrop up in these uncouth

the tragedy of the narrative.
reallywith Bacon, but then
are

needs

must

induce

or

"thinking

"

their

to

hand

empty

in

Sir William,

foe

pipe." So, General

Lieutenant, Bland, might
go

dance

to

surrender

to

275

JAMESTOWN.

AT

his

up

the Friar

like
as

"

block

"

people

the

APRONS

WHITE

rebels

and

rogues

expression
and
lieve
rewritings,

The

authors
and

he

it is the

and

of

"

pathize
sym-

his friends
"

Rogue's March

dance.
they are going to pipe to make the Accomackians
The performance soon
begins,but a dirge is to wind up
lilt for some
Lieutenantthe gay
people. Bacon's
"

general Bland,
and

fiftymen,
of

an

and

courage

haughty

ing,"
bear-

his

on

his old

adventure

to

of

man

enterprise. He had two hundred

and one
mand
ship with four guns, under comsolved
"reold sailor,Captain Carver, who
was

forth

set

"

bones

for the rebel

cause.

Bland
insufficient,however, and
ship was
seized another, lying in York
River, which belonged to
a
Captain Laramore, probably a trader and a friend of

This

one

Berkeley's.
\he

confined

then

this fleet

was

to

sailed

for

the

in

He

been

had

and

the

command

of

On

Accomac.

his

the

Shore.

the Eastern
the four

gave
not

and

been

up

ships

all for

mounted

lost.

happy days.

ship;
he

way

sightof
of

was

arrested

in all ; and

appearance

had

Laramore

vessel,making four

Sir William

Accomac

irritated

dissembled, professed sympathy,

restored

another
came

woes.

cabin, but

Bland

captured

cannon

his

in

and

At

seizure

of many

cause

and

This

His

with

with

days

Instead

of

WHITE

THE

Thus

in

with

all his

dance

the
rebel

piping. Bland,
been

Berkeley put him in irons and

him.
As for Captain Carver, his

he
him

otherwise
old bones

"

rattle

to

were

be

to

afterwards

and

as

Excellency

Accomac

Laramore's

honored

"

sideration
con-

Bacon.

shore

Poor
few

joinedthe

men

ley's,
Berke-

much

too

of

"

Lieutenant-

spared

for fear

or

the

on

foe of

gentleman of

executed,

hung

was

His

halter," but

either

general Bland,

like another

in chains.

gift of

the

old Carver

gibbet,if

hung

was

with

on

in

caught

trap, and

ill-treated

make

to

attempt

had
activity,

and

courage

the

to

277

JAMESTOWN.

AT

disaster

gloomy

Accomackians

the

ended

APRONS

days

forces under

Berkeley.
These

were

quality.
and

at

considerable

now

The

fortunate

Berkeleyan, arrived
and-Eve, with

along
in

all about
in

ten

coast.

seventeen

promised them,

had

taken

the

servants

enrolled

have

of

he

and

these

on

"

the

thousand.

the

for

all who

of

proclaimed that
Bacon

of

Bacon's

lieutenants, with

one

and
Berkeley anchored
der, promisingamnesty

the

and
of
The

eight
all but

or

it

reached

his

approach

place

youngest

summoned
to

they

case

King's flag.

(September 7, 1676), the news

his canvass
wings."
Hansford,

in

masters

Jamestown

Colonel

barked,
em-

Governor

estates

further

and

forces

The

said,the

was

under

lected
col-

had

captured ships made

property of their

sailed

Adam-

ship the

gentlemen fightingunder

all

themselves

Berkeley

it

in his

sloops which

Oath

Bacon's

the

in

Bland's

about

had

should

twelve

or

the

Accomac

if not

numbers

agreed to assist him,

Captain Gardener, a

moment,
at

number

"

had

'longshoremen

this

in

nine

Lawrence

by

bravest

of

hundred

Hansford

stripping
"out-

held

was

and

safely

to

and

men.
surren"

Drum-

278

VIRGINIA:

mond,

then

advice

of

in the
these

thanks

at the

he

was

makes

his

dread

vision

of

for

Lawrence

with

entire

standing,which

his

is

fell into

fair

speeding northward

So

at

swift

distracted

"

forsook

"

the

his
of

"

own

plate

hands."
is

feasting
of

owner

Drummond

friends

his

or

thoughtfulMr.

Cavalier

triumphant

towo

Lawrence

Governor's

the

dered
ren-

the

cupboard

enemy's cupboard,

his
with

cupboard,

In

no

over

capture.

and

and

prudently retired,

halter that he

the

as

on

eyes

of

noon

island, and,

down

all

had

merry

all his wealth

house

Meanwhile,

the

knelt

"

people, above
gentlemen

chronicle

the

him,

About

night.
on

the

evacuate

for his safe arrival."

These

Drummond.
and

before

to

landed

Berkeley

few

refused, but by the

the

during

God

to

only

found

he

did

Delaware

Lord

like

PEOPLE.

leaders, determined

two

Governor

day

next

Hansford

town.

he

place, which

THE

OF

HISTORY

and

the

Hansford,

find General

gallop to

Bacon.
find

They

River, and

him
the

are

Jamestown.

first to

Sir

that
intelligence
The

wrestle

body-guard

and

in all directions

As

he

wings
head

to

advanced

with
of

now

"

he

force

came

him,

with

the

crushed

whole
him

"

the

just begun, it

those

were

summon

marvellous

has

be

the

for

of
but

Couriers

in

to

men.

hot

scattered

join him.

sight of Jamestown,
hundred

He

soldier.

ing
march-

celerity,
outstrippingthe

of several

dom
Kingfierce

mounted

Baconians

has

seems.

steadilyincreased, and
in

York

startling
recaptured

has

to

Jamestown.

his force

fame,"
of

for

out

set

declared
end

an

proceedings

only

haste

has

apparently at

Bacon's
had

"

Accomac

vengeance

of

the

Berkeley

supposed

enemy

head

communicate

William

returned, thirstingfor
of

Point, the

West

at

swift
at

the

Sir William

of

neck

receive

to

palisade had

and

earthwork

ready

was

the

island,and

He

then

liim.

rode

his

erected

been

Bacon

ordered

279

JAMESTOWN.

AT

APRONS

WHITE

THE

to

noitre.
recon-

sound

to

and

But
no
volleyto be fired into the town.
response
back.
Berkeley, it is said, expected that his
for

retire

vvould

disappointed.

and

supplied himself
the

Lawrence's

Mr.
at

supplied himself
the

He

then

rebel

front

fiad

to

recourse

capture and
who

Page,

bring into

camp

fought on

the

of

Madame

of

kinsman, Nathaniel

Xiad such

this

he

larder,

thoughtful
headquarters

William

and

tion
descrip-

every

in
on

come

their

enough
and

Bacon

Nathaniel
one

but

of

they

and

but

the

he

Madame
that

tlemen
genhave

ame
Bray, Mad"

Bacon

"

"

rich, politick

"

cousin," the young

thus

question was
is to be

The

"

was

disconsolate

of

ladies

hoped, not

This

came.

of

We

to

Sr., of the Council, who

scarcelyworthy
attendant

tachment
de-

sent

prominent

Madame

"

nothing.

it
carriages,

and

devoted

at

of

Berkeley.

uneasy

in

person

stopped

foot

of

Bacon,
"

He

men

surrounding country

than

person

protect his

to

scheme.

the

side

breastwork

up

the wives

for his

young

adversary, and

brought

fondness

The

rebel.

less

no

throw

to

Ballard,

old

sent

stores

of these ladies

wife

He

Sir

in order

into

the

to

his

of

unworthy

very

horsemen

of four

names

proceeded

palisade,and

of the

of

the

enemy

own

from

made

mansion

came

mercilesslyappropriated.

were

in

in

Governor's

cattle,pork, grain,horses, and

The

but

rough campaigner,

the

cupboard.

Greenspring,"

"

was

from

had

Governor

provisions;

Bacon

was

as

of

want

the

across

forward

trumpets

strong

was

that

bad

preux

rude
were

forced
ness
busi-

lier
cheva-

"

indisposed ladies,Mr.
going

to

ladies

do

still

into

the

worse.

town,

'

280

VIRGINIA:

under

"

flag,

a
"

"

of his
if

"

attack

an

The

aproned

white

"

gentlewomen

void

And
invention
humor

in

"

the

bands
hus-

foretronc

of the earthworks

workmen

the

amazed

that

their innocent

white

method
:

that

sides

ladies

There
this

is

daylightan
the

ladies
and

defence
and

of

or

the

town

thus

be
was

acquainted

pierce their

dart

them

their

my's
ene-

weapons

to

curious

rather

tableau

history,

an

"

time

out

of town

and

fell

and

then

the

the

top of the

of

shot."
And
the
of

That
of

the

husbands

small

work,

finished
is

all the

most

romance

picture of

their

had

tarry till he

was

to

At

done.

was

view

invention
this

It

the

it

resorted

attempt, of course,

repulsed;

sallywas
to

Bacon

it.

sallied

discussion.

no

that

discredit

upon

"vesembles
of

soulders,'^

well

to

admirers

against h^"s enemy's

of

of

that the

this action

not

come

doubt

His

exhibited

caused

full

should

And

obliged to
to

away,

in

this subtile

less wonderful

no

wives

were

were

brest."

"

were

admits

events

could

device.

workmen

he

they
be

of

God's

it

the Divell.

attacking party

friends

where

to

poor

neather

comment

own

harmless

reason

unworthy

historian

made

"

the

this subtill invention."

he enrouled

should

The

"

thought it strange

they

wives

explain it

Fuller

must

no

delivered

result.

at

his

that

before

thorughtheir

with

and

war

they

the

states

husbands

garde

in

and

went

worthy

Mr.

garde

poor

with

the

If

"

hlach

herald

amazement

forth

the

entred

"

of

then
bursts

DiveWs

on

other

the

mightilyastonished, and

were

their husbands

to

them

the

on

the chronicle

and

message,

and

construction

made

was

PEOPLE.

suffer.

would

dry

the

THE

own

place

to

meant

during

men

her

inform

to

that he

OF

HISTORY

precise,
curious

curious.
than

his

ladies in

It
sober
their

WHITE

THE

"

"

white

281

JAMESTOWN.

of

buttress

the

on

aprons

shiveringin

trees,

AT

APRONS

earth

and

September moonlight

the

felled

the chill

as

them
the red, autumn
begins to glimmer ; around
them
the
bearded
faces of the rebel
foliage; behind
horsemen
yonder within the palisadethe amazed
; and
husbands
and
forlorn
withholding their shot lest they
harm
these dear white guards of the Devil
who is General
dawn

"

Bacon!
It

Bacon's

conceded

since

man,
women

historywill
in this

of

with

of

greater force

further

no

withdrew
back

with

fiasco.

fit adversaries

! the

do

have

other

"

of

safety

the

"

ancient

eight

avenger,

that

done
not

was

blot

white

"

the

on

acted
came
be-

aprons

and

and

guns,

guardian angells

let

hope

us

Cavalier

hundred

on

it at

Berkeley

men

the

do

It has

left

ladies'

until

war

they

no

Bacon's

gentle*

make

so

with

burst

and

men

were

out

made

Bacon.

repulsed in
Alas

and

not

it has

The

made

Then

on

do

illustrious.

than

place

of about

assault
was

soldier

people may,

as

and

"

"

was

home.

force

sudden
It

attack
into

sent

it

otherwise

gallantry.

more

incident

of their oppressors.

care

proceeding;
man

the

they

victims

Explain

case.

defensible

name

When

if the

take

as

gentlemen

or

children.

peril,and

reconcile

character

soldiers

or

their

so

difficult to

is rather

twinkling, was

motley

for the

crew

well-armed

from

indeed

Accomac

mere

were

housekeepers.

no

In

his

cruit
Berkeleyhad been obliged to rerabble
instead
of
fishermen, 'longshoremen, and
The
rabble had no principles
to fightfor, or
good men.
hearts
in the business.
to plunover
der
They had come
instead of larders
findingcold steel to encounter
; and
and
returned
to rifle,
they suddenly ceased fighting

hour

of need

Governor

"

282

HISTORY

to

Jamestown,

VIRGINIA:

"

lightheels

with

stretched

number

they had

"

terms

to

run

brought

sailed

the

from

The

ancient

The

"

more

Mr.

thouirhtful

some

and

opened

cannonade

Berkeley

night,and

he

sionate
pas-

But

cause

William

it

there
warm
luke-

when

lost all

Bacon
on

the

barked
heart, em-

his Accomac

and

consulted

"

that

army

with

officers,Bacon

his
should

the rogues

This

people.

and

Lawrence

hands

in the

now

there

harbor

William

Sir

being^ his Honor

roo^ues

his

and

Berkeley

in

plainlytoo

followingwas
and

Having
the

expressed
mortification.

his

William

Jamestown.

burn

to

Sir

stormy old leader

capitalof Virginiawas

of the rebels.

resolved

of

moment

and

in

guns

ships,Sir

away

only proof that

the

as

cause.

His

risk

three

during

no

the

his wrath

any

up

and

town

royal

for it.

help

no

was

for

and
extremely disgusted,

''

was

the

and

Berkeley

end

the

was

ground

of their

dozen

leaving a

all.

fought at

This

the

on

PEOPLE.

THE

OF

was

done

without

sober

Mr.

Drummoud

delay ;
set

fire

their houses

to

was

in

soon

built

by

the

ashes.

by

will

of

to

James

River.

Bacon

remained

This

end

was

of

the
of

men

It

ended

had

fled

manor-house

old

his

at

his

to

watch

the

state

of

nest

pity,and

the

town

empire
went

after

"

up

all,as

useless.
famous

of

invasion

Virginia

Berkeley from the distant

had
accomplished nothing.

in retreat.

ships,and

They

"

and

eagles,Smith,

was

was

Accomac.

advance
had

It

show,

un-Norman

kingdom
The

the

was

the

the

Thus

vanished.

narrative

Such

hands

own

first of American

that

and

in flame

their

with

his

Sir William

ships

had

ley
Berkefled down

sight,however, and
headquarters in the Greenspring
still in

were

them.
of

affairs when

the

scenes

of the

THE

rapid drama

shifted

haste, from

hot
that

York

the

advancing from
the

attack

283

BACON.

before.

rapidlyas

as

courier,in

brought intelligence
Sir William
Berkeley,

country
of

strong force, friends

were

OF

DEATH

the

direction

of

the

Potomac

to

and

marched

to

rebels.

XIX.

Bacon
face

collision with

had

result

was

had
a

strong

fever

as

The

Royalistswas
of

and

crossed
marched
at

These
called

on

there

to

It

was

If he

pursued
of

consequences
back

head

the

any

town
James-

to

of

the

on

his

them
take

fever

In

and

the

Acco-

horsemen

Jamestown

dysentery,and

of temper.
great irascibility

ever

excitable,but

perhaps

him.

He

situation

of

marching

Berkeley, and
He

the

irritable.

contracted

consuming

before.

at

ill and

passionateand
as

ruins.

turning his

marched

grown

he

trenches

back

came

knew

fear

York.

the

He

So

them.

mackians, Bacon
toward

he

rebels

little to

was

only smoking

find

adventurous

his camp

If he

Sir William.

would

he

up

BACON.

There

danger.

new

longer from
the

broke

promptly

the

OF

DEATH

THE

his

Colonel

to meet

oath
test

him

crush

them.

in

boats

at

he

to

the

up

of the rebel

at
or

made

was

of

force
the

woes

Point

his
his

Gloster

at the

Ferry

issued

and

promptly

drawn

avenge

to

Warner's
addressed

were

the direct

York

to

rear

Gloucester, where

into

the

his

come
be-

strong will

plain:

things was

on

had

dangerous from the

readier
to fight than

more
was

place was

lower

the

his

He

the

quarters
headdates."
"man-

men,

and

Court-house,

Middle-Plantation.

royalistsentiment

DEATH

THE

Bacon,

and
Would

they

and

so,

young
of

by

the

winds

to

show

that

the

were

Brent's

and

left.

of

rest

that

away

is known

fiery.

Gloster

had

men

crushed
or

ley,
Berke-

joined his

own

him

what

true

tions
ora-

day, was

These

home

gone

carried

this

He

plain

hot

enough

on

Virginiawas
going to do

men

them

been

exasperated.

Gloster

the

were

all

have

had

yet done

not

reported; these

demeanor,

men

The

standard.

had

ask

to

is not

enemies

only

long harange."

centuries, but

two

and

"

They

them

rebel

Bacon's

sick

was

for

speech

the

them

oath?

the

sent

The

question.

He

take

had

he

of

usual, made

as

285

BACON.

OF

to

He

wanted

their

answer.

Their

Gloster

men."

remain

to

should

of

worst

Thereat

had

sinners, who

yet would

finger and
Gloster

One

men.

Perhaps
only spoke
"

in

to

oath

some

passion,"and

cries

hotly:

understand
is

so,

refuses

whereupon

taken

to

the

for you

spares
oath

Bacon

the

to

charge the
poses.
Gouge, inter-

yet

foot''

of
no

and

to

another
one.

at

do, as
"

encourages

promptly

arrests

had

"

Bacon,

the
not

one

he

But

and

men,

keepers.
houseraise his

only to
will

his

turns

his armed

has

he

be

not

meaning

the

this hot flout he

may

spake

furious, and

Wading,
do

the

the

scowling,doubtless

horse, leaving that service

best

with

latter.Colonel

the

the horse and

"

be saved

to

housekeepers

of

the

the

perilous;

armed

the

They

out.

like

looking toward

crisis is

The

wished

and

They "appeared

With

them, doubtless

on

oath

nothing whereby theymight

do

"

obtain their salvation !

of the

sense

flamed

desire

the

the

Bacon

neutral!

remain

and
righteous,

back

offered

"

They objected to

neutral.

not

Cole,

Mr.

spokesman,

nel,
Coloto

beast
The

the
can

eral
Gen-

minister, Mr.
others

to

him, telling

286

VIRGINIA:

it

him

last he

the

truth the fever

be

if the

master,

Gloster

he

in the

not

pleased,but

should

in

pleasehim,

purpose

than

Jamestown

is

he

could

burning in
is never
a
patientman,
not
soothing. He will

at

He

issue is

last

at

Then

done.

tried with

be

to

the

and

oath, which

the

take

to

arms

is

that

meeting dispersesand

the

ends.

matter

This

the last

was

the

fast hold

fire

gone

and

the

His

ditches

raging in

his

pulses.

and
But

there.

impossible. He
to
;

was

the

and

house

here

him

unable

soon

of

planned

will
pedition
ex-

an

on

further

remain

in

exertion

command,
Pate, in

friend, Major
few

caught

his resolute

made
to

after

away.

Berkeley who
strengthrapidlywaned,

his
on

had

He

attack

an

dysentery preying

Gloucester

last

the

to

appeared

wasting

was

Jamestown

at

but

back

retired

life

Accomac,

to

Bacon

in which

scene

events.

his frame

on

had

great

in the

bred

the

defied

of

theatre

fever

and

better

blood.

agree

men

afterwards

The

than

more

surroundings are

his present

on

what

say

caught

General's

the young
and

church

"

preach!
In

no

say

jight to

could

he

unless

to

was

might

PEOPLE.

in the

place to preach

his

in the first he

camp

"

was

THE

OF

HISTORY

illness he

weeks'

pired
ex-

(October 1676).
A

fearful
full of
the

that he
truth

had

said

been

of

poisoned.

charge ?

On

with

he

an

chance

ugly

died of

Could

the face
the

there
of

character
not

The

said

been

any

ible,
incred-

seems

Berkeley,

"

treacherous

friends

person.

expressions of contemporary
appearance.

ease,
dis-

friends

have

it,it
of

ists,
Royal-

loathsome

his

but

God,

bitterly
revengeful but

yet the
have

that

visitation

inconsistent

cruel and
And

rancor,

direct

in this
as

rose

The

his corpse.

above

rumor

of

ers
writ-

Bacon

THE

287

BACON.

OF

DEATH

dreading their just desert

art
to
destroy him."
corrupted death by Paracehian
That
ical
might be passed by as the bitter suspicion of politenemies, but unfortunatelythe Royalistsdid not resaid

that

sent

the

the

"

One

accusation

death,

Bacon's

Then

"

royal party,

wrote

how

some

verses

on

"

for

it be counted

can

in

them,

of

sin

Though Death {nay though myself) had b: ibed

honor
all
We
To guide the fatalshaftf
That lends a hand unto a traitor's fall.''

been

This

have

may

is written

Proceedings,"which

"
great foe of Berkeley, by

Thus

le7it."

repel the charge

poison

the

or

that

inclines

to

of

assassin

employed by

phrases used

are

mingle suppositionswith
it is

probable that

of the

animosity is

not

evidence

he

near,

had

sum

remaining

tranquil,and
hour

To

up

he

of

to

the

he

for
a

not

tent.
of the inthe

but

the

theory

the

charge was
proved by any
have

binding

end.

Wading,
his

tleman
gen-

any

to

seems

the

political
opponent,

articles of rendition,'' which

or

time.

leader

Mr.

sinated
assas-

was

prompter,

matter,

but is

pious

as

the hand

by

contradict

the present

famous

made

sent

arrested,

fierce

the

distinctly
repelled;

death

The

writer

knowledge

any

royalistleaders

of the

of assassination.

made

had

by

government." But the

critical proceeding to
a

history. If Bacon
neither Berkeley

King's party

Political
characters

it is

and

vague,

caused
a

fell

vio-

or

distinctly

not
was

"

the

natural

reliable

so

the

removed

did

Bacon

belief that he

Hening
some

the

has

either

of

"

Ingram's
strong Royalist,goes

Berkeley

Even

dagger.

line in

says,

death

the

death

of

friends

the

by

writer

this

Fortune,

further.

nothing,but

meant

enemies

minister
and

"

said

been

his

last

whom

made
was

his
"

the

288

observed

duty lie was

only religious
these intriguesof affairs."
not

known

but all statements

his

death

come

mainly

expired, or
up

the

as

that

fort

of

the

hands

the

230unce

as

the

To

he

no

was

dead

and

secrecy,
references

the

to

the

old

intimates, in

them

woods,

only

his bones

as

away,

gibbet as

Alaric

York,
sunk

was

more

than

seem

to

his

never

were

by

or

in

the

probable.

point

such

to

burial

was

This

not

of Cromwell.
friends

solved
re-

with

found
pro-

only mysterious
buried,

was

nook

gibbet,

done

was

waiting

on

other

make

of

the

of

one

Gloucester

General]

the

day,

silent in that
resolutely
Bacon's
made
so
body was
found
to be exposed on
a
being laid in his coffin,
Was

Lawrence."
stream,

Busento

The

it

body

body

other

some

full of

was

are

"

says,

done

be

to

in the

who

proposed,stones

was

supposed

the

deposited till

those

to

him

hang
and

secret

some

particular." Another

of

and

The

where

but

"
"

known,

sunk

with

writers

scene.

dered
surren-

to

hovering near,

body

body.

calmly

"

says,

side.

keep, into
all-conqueringCaptain,

was

his

he

longer able

design,Lawrence

conceal

to

heaven

or

Bacon

victorious

chronicle

had hung
English royalists
this

true

was

regard to

the

with

and

grim

his

upon

defeat

not

old

Berkeley

strange interest.
to

quaint

this

from

peace

perform during

to

in

the last all connected

To

Death."

his

made

thus

Having

PEOPLE.

Whether

is not

after

THE

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

by
In

device.

and

corpse
of

body
?

Goths

his

It is

in his coffin

"

either

discovered,

the

as

placed

stones

the

the

case

remains

"

place
still

secret.

Such
career.

was

It

May, 1676,
summer

he

the

abrupt ending
all

was

found
was

of this brief
in

comprised

Bacon

an

already famous

about

and

four

stormy
months.

planter; in

unknown
;

and

in

October

he

the
was

DEATH

THE

His

dead.

and

character

289

BACON.

OF

aims

have

must

been

Undoubtedly
foregoingnarrative.
developed with the development of events.
the

from

bj applying only for

ended

and

by resolvingto
of

frontier

Lawrence

and

in
his

the

head

others

did

became

the

ends

he

was

meant

The

did

achieve.

to

the

whether

him

to

bark
em-

With

judgment

The

of

and

soul of it.

of cool

man

induce

not

the

was

defender

revolution

or

rebellion,he

impetuosityhe

the

free

of

began

to

Government.

the

He

fightthe Indians,
Virginia from the oppressions

commission

his

plain
designs

all

and

risingwas

saw

not

hair-brained

he

lation.
project,but the result of deliberate calcuAs
the representative
of the Virginiapeople,
in hand, againstpublic grievances,
protested,sword

to

compel

from
but

the

first,would

the country

the

"

Bacon's
the

and

was

was

the

dissolution

defiant

began

and

the

woods

personal

career.

He

but

too.

and

was

to

came

the

it.

That

sword.

The

arranged for

thing.
every-

Virginia,he

would

and

until

arms

had

He
would
fight them.
the public grievanceswere

character

lies

on

in

once

follow

Bacon

which

by "inspecting
suffrageto freemen,

at

to

Berkeley
the appeal

pelled
com-

resulted

of

his

cool

1660, and

extended

English troops

course,

royalistAssembly,

first result
;

his

seen

was
anticipation

dissolved

to

lay down

his

that

so

retreat

courage

which

for

have

against Berkeley

since

unchanged

public revenues,"

If

His

the

must

answer

And

stand

of

Assembly,"

would

rest

profit.

resolute

remained

life,he

own

probably

would

justified. His
had

His

redress.

the

surface

of

not
dressed.
re-

his

resolute,imperious,quick of temper,

He

scarcelyever

decision
19

were

lost his

equipoise.

certainlyremarkable.

His
The

290

VIRGINIA:

march

prompt

from

thorough

soldier.

His

Middle

At

passion.

THE

with

Jamestown

on

return

Berkeley's

OF

HISTORY

small

Accomac,

he

of

act

blinded

not

was

Plantation

force, on

the

was

judgment

PEOPLE.

had

by

for

not

indulged visions of military

usurpation. He drove through his great plan of action
against the protests of the "prime gentlemen." But
will bent
the passionate youth whose
all, plainlyannounced
could
cide
dethat
the Virginia Assembly alone
perious
imbe the ruler of Virginia. This
who
to
was
his

lost

moment

temper

been

and

superb

said that

tongue
made

"

they

and

and

added

his

who

heard

his

heat"

the

On

the

to

untie

in

his

soldier

he

It may

him, and

was

be
that

sufficient

the rebellion

answer

had

more

"

action

is the

true

knit
ponents
op-

into

march

who

ular
popcided
de-

obstinately.
which

"

said

only a

uniformly successful,
has

he

At

burst

"

to it

adhered

his

week."

not

of

man

"

than

thunder

was

and

derisively
;

his followers

He
a

occasions

whole

the drums

quickly,and

course

speak

commanding

said

day

one

conflict."

even

him

soldier-orator

in

acclamations, while

promised

his

enemies

have

to

dullest

all critical

young

head

"able

with

conquered

own

great soldier

The

"

that

by

the

meet

on

for

those

with

Csesar."

speaker,but
As

eloquence seems

fieryappeals in Gloucester,

shouts
to

His

long harangue," his

were

his

ural
certainlya great natproofs of this fact. Even

passionate;

than

knots

more

it.

could

he

was

many

animated

"

more

but

he

souls

chillest

are

conceded

his enemies

greatest blemish, but

winning, and
There

orator.

or

his

was

gentle and

be

head,

test

other
an-

ship.
of soldier-

objected that Virginia in general was

victorywas
is that

thus
up

to

organizedin
the

time

triumphed everywhere;

advance.

of his death

and

that when

he

went

it went

with

and

the dread

crumbled

OF

DEATH

THE

whole

The

him.

revolt

291

BACON.

fabric

snuffed

was

suddenly
with

out

tle
lit-

difficulty.
Of
We

have

his

statements

called

Assembly

The

clear

eyes

would

be

have

must

short

againsthis Majesty

that

seen

could

had

He

nothing

and

his tenure
The

trouble.

remain

long

not

to

halter.

have

for Governor

him

full of

and

Still Bacon

authority.

September might

chosen

and

Berkeley

for

record.

no

aims, but personal

his

confiscation

but

revolution

from

expect

of

disinterested.

been

have

we

man

doubtful

always

have

the

statement

own

are

to

seems

of

motives

the inner

posed
de-

but

his

of that

office

armed

rebel
of his

master

Virginia. The path of revolution

thus rough and
was
perilous,and at the end of it a gulf
him.
It is his
surely swallow
yawned, which would
that this peril did not
shake
his
justclaim to renown
fearless war
He
made
on
an
adversary who
nerves.
Majesty's colony

nearly

was

American

certain

who

rather

die

this young

with

the

of

rebels

the

was

he

hand, that
of his

invasion

an

great American

1676
of

first
would

right.
his

takes

1776, who

violent

youth

likeness

leader
and

further

with

the

much, but

It is not

As

place

followed

of
cool

man

brain

and

is sufficient

to

of
of

"

the

age

united

him, and

he

in him.
goes

ing
Noth-

into

the

well-armed
adversary, his
blundering old Assembly-men, the

Berkeley

housekeepers," the

embodied

winning,imperious,
twenty-eight,with the hot pulse of

of the

is recorded

queens,

personallyis

of Bacon

narrative.

paint the

Indian

to

in

Virginiarebel

that is known

this

mist

submit

and

footsteps.

All
in

him

crush

to

declared, sword

than

such

in his

of

his

all the

"

dead

figures.

He

appears

There

was

confused

that the

seen

prepared
Hansford,
of

house

lady

young

taken
in

and

Cheeseman

and
afterwards

died.
A

Bacon.

The

has dishonored

captured

paying

was
as

last

his

be

might
also

"

hung

into

shot like

shared

like Hansford,

the

the

When

tains
Cap-

prison,where

and

Berkeley'smemory.

the

his addresses,

captured,and

were

wife

at

ley,
rebel,by Berke-

said to have

was

between

scene

Colonel

was

thrown

was

He

he

was

Farlow.

vengeance.

hung

that

Cheeseman

Berkeley

he

and

was

Sir William

men,

whom

to

his prayer

Major

Wilford

best

Accomac,

to

spiteof

soldier."

deferred

of Bacon's

one

and

over,

glut his long

Gloucester, but it

in

turmoil

strugglewas

to

293

VENGEANCES.

BERKELEY'S

he

fate of

Governor

her husband

questionedby Berkeley as to his motive for

fiercely
forward
before
he could reply
rebellion, this lady came
her provocations that made
her husand said, It was
band
contended
that Bacon
for ; if he
join in the cause
had not been
influenced
he had never
by her instigations
was

"

done

that

which

by

was

she

her means,
be

might

of the

insult,and

from

the

and

did not

"

by

her

that

man

than

for

submit

had

into

her

thus
made

he

"His

him

ruffian.

had

To

done

guilty,

this

for

brave

yet retain

his

lame

to

as

such

hanged

angry,"
could

have

dishonor

him

degree

she

will

sentence."

apology.

forgethimself

and

revolts

was

woman

no

husband

be

chronicler

Honor

life to the

urges

before

she most

Berkeleyan

her

should
own

husband

pardoned."

he said

dishonesty,and

writer
anger

the

what

mean

her

knelt

Berkeley repliedby offeringher

even

affection

rather
to

he

then

consequence

disgracefulscene.

small

so

and

wife

true

what

by

so

hanged

speech
gross

and

She

done."

had

said, " Since

and

Berkeley

he

of
be

The
His

turned

love,
tent
con-

alist
roy-

Honor's
a

gentle'

294

VIRGINIA:

Berkeley
his

sailed

now

THE

PEOPLE.

Accomac

from

York.

in

quarters

OF

HISTORY

aud

still made

Ingrain

resistance,but speedilyaccepted terms

Only

Drummond.

and

Lawrence

prisoner,while

when

glad

more

to

Drummond,

are

than

in

man

any

hanged in
pleases,"was

Honor

latter

"

"

taken

was

welcome

very

shall be

your

uncaptured,

and
eX'

"

you
you

you

What

"

see

surrendered.

Chickahominy swamp;
brought before him,

was

irony :

Drummond,

Mr.

"

the

he

bitter

with

claimed

remained

of

show

and

Finally,the

hidingin

Governor,

the

leaders

prominent

two

established

Virginia.

half
the

Mr.

!"

hour

an

am

cool

reply of

the

day, his

Drummond.
He
wife's

know

so, to

he

has

knew

of

of

the

from

was

other

in

be

through
were

It

"

the

The

answered

into
like

Great

is

wards,
after-

Berkeley
barbarity;

such

to

taken
made

his

escape.

in

conveyed
of

account

of himself.

care

sentence

one

Mr.
he

All

Lawrence
and

four

horses, pistols,etc., marched

some
"

Drummond

to

but

another

to

have

river,rather

thaa

thought

were

of

branch

Woods

such

Chancellor

plantation,whence

with

wish

to

noon
after-

this."
had

last

in the

Sir William

wish

ankle-deep,who

snow

treated

be

thereafter
:

lawful

English Lord

could

uppermost

themselves

cast

four

expect, and

desperadoes

away

to

an

at

Lawrence

to

him

chronicle

and
finger,

it before

answered

what

know

we

in

it be

the
I

Thoughtful Mr.
He

his

could

what

see

one

whether

not

otherwise

"

at

sentenced

alive," said

person

but

and

ring torn from

he was
hung.

"

tried

was

probably passed
laud where
they

safe.
was

now

the

year

1677, and

Berkeley's bloody

BERKELETS

Cavalier

blood

nearly

in

had

hung

side James
In

regiment

had

January (1677)
arrived, and

ended

commission
Accomac

Ludwell.

by
had

England

procured and

commissioners

Bland

and

die ! "

taste

ginia
Vir-

Four

with

men

the

other
West

at

English

an

commission

to

been
of
his

said with

in

captured

the

prisonerin

pardon

an

try

This

Berkeley.

had

over

executed

on

privatelyinformed

were

shall

fleet

friends

sent

(James II.)had

York

of

who

The

The

in chains

included

Bland,

self
him-

upon,

executed

formal

proved

Hill.

hanged

"

one

organized which

was

hands

Tyburn

"several

River," and

Point."

rebels

the York

on

had

tried and

He

lay his

jailor

vast

white-haired

Cheeseman.

head.

could

he

one

every

became
were

his

he

tiger,as

insultingMrs.

turned

The

yet sated.

even

himself

proved

ruffian

of

not

was

vengeance

295

VENGEANCES.

but

that

the

oath

the

Duke

Bacon

"

and

having thus the intimation

would
of what
be
agreeable to his Royal Highness,
Bland
tried
and
It was
revel
was
a
duly executed.
In almost
of blood.
gibbets rose, and
county
every
made
the wayfarer shudder
and
turn
at sightof
away
their
were
ghastly burdens.
Twenty-three persons
"

"

Charles

executed, and
this

old

country than
At
The

last
old

said that
half

the

fool

the

he

done

so

believed

with

But

to

he

heard

of

had

to

beg Berkeley

the chief

all

the

leaders

"

wt^re

have

alone."

rebels

naked

father."
to

desist.

contemporary

would

let him

fiftyleaders

of my

murder

reluctance.

that

in that

men

the Governor

consent

about

more

for the

country if they had

except
them.

hanged

Assembly

tiger did
"

has

I have

finallyinduced
of

said, when

"

That

"

II.

He

should

Bacon

hanged

at

attainted

be

was

doned,
par-

the head

of

tresb=

296

VIRGINIA:

their

and

son

Sarah

it aroused
Her
the

to

children, to wander

her

"

the

laws

Bacon's

side

King's
ill at

was

The

King,

very

reported

and

sickness

by

the

disarmed
was

there

him

and

but

her

had

the

fired, and
He

ended.

ciless
mer-

in

soon

England.

served,
faithfully

so

he
spirit,

troubled

Governor

for his

liked

against him

were

was

King's

better

no

he

turned

Salutes

woods,

her

adversaries, and

Virginia rejoiced at

All

career

his

but

Virginianshated

whom

have

to

in the

out

yet.

triumphed

that he

came

rumor

drove

came

repealed by proclamation,and

were

on

vengeance
the

"

restored

King

Atlantic, and

Berkeley

sounds

The

ease.

the

homeless

far and

reached

voice

the

and

across

the' throne.

of

foot

heard

was

cry

that, for

touched

have

Drummond,

It had

Drummond.

to

not

first,the

the

; among

unfortunate

Berkeley

for

better

been

PEOPLE.

THE

OF

confiscated

estates

property of the

small

it.

HISTORY

and

for

of

news

land.
Eng-

his

again

never

parture.
deHis

blazed.

bonfires

was

down

worn

sailed

was

to

come

Frances
and dame
Greenspring manor-house
had
He
been
called
reBerkeley, that dearly beloved wife.
by Charles II.,but on his arrival the King either
is
This
delayed granting,or refused him an audience.
broken
his heart," and after lingeringa
said to have
less
short
time, he expired (July 13, 1677). It was
back

his

to

"

than

one

The

after

year

character

is read

in the

devoted

made

of

events

both.

dissent, and
He

was

him

of

of Sir William

not

In
to
a

his enemy,

of

suiDport the
man

the
other

by

utterly

was

church, and

defense

pitiless.His

He

career.

the

cruel

Bacon.

Berkeley, like Bacon's,

his

and

monarchy

to

for

blood.

the death

fought
he

one

he

nature,

allegiance was

sistently
per-

cuted
perse-

waded
but
a

in

lion
rebelcraze

which

loving husband,

this

sacrificed
of

mind, his

quarter of

satisfaction

He
of

the

on

every

and

the

"'

the

he

there

But

beautiful

made

idol,the
That

war

the}^were
blood

their
It

the

very

devotion.

is

study.

stranger
lamentable
with

of

at

the

white

the

once

mercy

Scarcely

does

portrait

this
than

friendlysmile
with

hairs, and

kindly heart

poor
that

for

of

and

But

that

what

fires of

insatiable

was

them

to

the

shed

wives

for

show

nature

the

by

mendable,
com-

having

history

human

in this

monsters.

were

us

more

courtly gentleman

everybody, growing

the
the

all

over,"

changed

merciless

and

was

flouted

became

insulted

he

It

natural

was

husbands,

picture of

old despot
pitiless
the

his

he

affections

its head

him.

on

in

Virginia

shone

ever

so

was

war

that

was,

loved

that

that

of

right,was
he

had

made

they

commendable,

the

he

them

on

divine

them

truth

and

raised

moment

Virginians
since

when

rebellion

day

His

sun

and

rights

his home.

and

the

host

the

friend

interests

wife

fullest

defended

with

welcome.

invade

he

sincere

his

in his

friends.

The

not

All

"

one

land.

old

He

the

was

elegant

to

said

be

For

the

to

everybody

contrary

peace

history.

an

was

flourishingcountry

said.

man.

he

in

desire

may

Virginians.

most

these

It

years

centred

were

the

courtly gentleman

colony

made

least

on

occasion.

these

who

the

not

Virginians ;

all

He

people.

companion,

displayed

the

ruled

superstition

friends, his

and

Virginia

he

century

old

his

"

that

and

friend,

warm

in

name

To

nature.

everything

of the

cordial

whole

his

warped

297

VENGEANCES.

BERKELEY'S

hate

to

burning

thirst

for

be

the

under

blood

in

298

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

TEE

PEOPLE,

XXI.

had

ernmeDt

the

on

thus

gone

down

and

after

the

people againstbad

put all

in blood

CENTURY.

hazard

the

Royalistswere

the

turmoil

the

to

cause

again ;

up

the reaction

came

gov*
levied

Virginiabad

nought.

to

and

hot

THE

brave

come

crown

had

of

OF

great protest of

The

war

YEARS

LAST

THE

and

sort

despair.
Revolution, when
the

most

to

the

victors, and

gone

was

dead

home

; so,

proceeded from

end

of

"

hands."

much

everything

believed

that

counting the
These
because

"

aim

and

have

better

out

rather

to

in
vile

Majesty's
than

fore,"
be-

risen,since she had

not

As

and

Bacon

people ought

his

of

the

condition

gained nothing.
from

achieve

to

was

not

onel
that. Col-

to

his

men,

resist wrong,

who

without

cost.

rebels

old

they

were

of Bacon
forced

to

given

had
do

so

but

up

the

they

struggle
were

not

and
even
Berkeley's followers joined
spirit,
them
in resistingthe foreignpeople. The
lish
Engof the jourdemanded
the surrender
Commissioners
nals

broken

with

had
but

fault in the government,

differed

Ludwell

Ludwell, King's-

rebellion

monstrous

"

had

them.

by

housekeepers had

Colonel

to

listen

is to

is written

taking the country wholly

in a worse
Virginia was

and
lost

and

whose
conspirators,

certain

results

of desperate fortunes"
dispositions

lewd

the

from

what

One

business.

bad

very

his well-armed

according

any

all the

read

to

and

unnatural

the

man,

fails,is

of
disagreeable

of

Bacon

it

in

of

the

Burgesses, and

the

Burgesses

refused

to

THE

LAST

surrender

them.
the

by
Robert

the

to

in

to

offered

black
But

the
on

end

be

of

given

them

darkness
the

die

of
was

of
the

Bacon

fined

and

that

their

privileges,and

them

that
future

"

an

House,

imprisoned.

voted

such

most
Fore-

jor
anti-rebel,Ma-

of the

him

cised
exer-

declared.

old

from

no

been

never

Clerk

was

They

for the

but
gibbets,

of

was

their wrath.

Royalists.

friends

He

the

was

wrested

were

had

power

rebels

new

obey, and

violation

"a

299

CENTURY.

England," they

Beverley.

Journals

rose

of

King

THE

OF

Such

"

the

among

refused

YEARS

the
the

and

When

Burgesses
seizure

desired

violation

was

tion
satisfacshould

flash
inspiring

be

in

the

hands

of

overthrow.
cast.

Dead
reform

Virginiawas
in chains

bodies
had

preserved

been
a

in

the

no

longerrotted

crushed, and

sombre

silence.

the

old

To

the

century there is little stir in general politics.

The

and
and
King's governors come
go, ruling,
ally
generrather
are
fleecing,the Virginians. Some
good,
but the good is negativewhile the bad is positive.After
Sir Herbert
is
Jeffries (1677), who
Berkeley comes
followed
ceeded
(1678) by Sir Henry Chicheley,who is sucLord
(1679) by Thomas
Culpeper, him of the
famous
membered
Patent, the associate of Arlington. He is rehe invented,
which
by a financial scheme
otherwise
trick.
He
fixed values
a
by proclamation.
rix dollars, and
By official edict the value of crowns,
raised from
five shillings
to six : at
was
pieces-of-eight
American
which
rate
to be a legaltender
(first
they were
His own
to he
legislation).
salary,however, was
exceptedfrom the effectof the proclamation; and when
the perverse
Virginiansinsisted that he, too, should be
paid at the legal rate, he issued a second proclamation
reversingthe first.
"

THE

and

his

LAST

YEARS

lordship,the Governor,

orables

of the

Council

Scarborough,on the
blurting out hotly :
the

out

wear

THE

OF

Church

expressions

to

has

send

to

with

reason

Eastern

301

CENTURY.

three

them.

Colonel

shore, is prosecuted

Majesty, King James, would

Others for treasonable
of England !
"

the

to

effect,are

same

put in irons

and fox-hunting
horse-racing
Virginiansare
going to fightfor their religion!
of all the

came

back

went

by

other

warriors
in

in

and

York.

he

ham
Effing-

treaty with

He

sailed

for

not

to

Mary, King

return

and

and

Queen

of

ernment
gov-

the Mohawk

England
II.,had

(April,1689)
England, are

liam
Wilclaimed
pro-

^
Lord
and Lady of Virginia."
City :
extraordinaryjoy no doubt flamed out again,
official reports or
proclamations; but after all it

The

"

"

"

in

seemed
to do

Lord

arrived, his master, James

at James

'"

than

event

New

1688, but before

sailed for France

excitement, and

actually

England, having signalizedhis

to

no

for

"His

the

Nothing

Hon-

doubtful
much
it

for

whether

the

Virginia.

appeared,and

He

did

Dutch

rather

was

not

Prince

dull and
Lord

remove

was

going
matic,
phleg-

Howard

of

Effingham. That nobleman

preferredlivingin England
and drawing his salarythere ; and after a short interregnum,
dent
Bacon, Presiduring which old Colonel Nathaniel
of the Council, was
of the colony,the
at the head
country had inflicted upoQ it,as Effingham's Lieutenant,
his Excellency,Governor
Francis
Nicholson.
This was
bad beginning; the new
a
reign,as far as Virginiawas
concerned, did not promise to differ greatly from
the
old.
1

not

During
used

the

reign of

until about
with

James

the
the

end

II.

of

the

seal

was

ordained

century.

inscription ^^Endat

This

for

Virginia,but

consisted

of the

Virginia quintum^'^
English shield
England, Scotland, Ireland,France, and Virginia.
-^

302

VIRGINIA:

his

but
that

office.

new

one

that

two

Maryland, a
but

Such

inflicts himself
He

once

himself

told the

leveler,and

his

on

that

they

of rulers.

The

of

broad

man

trary
arbi-

outcry against
transferred

was

to

replacinghim ;
back
again and

comes

that

He
"

the

that

servants

He

Nicholson.

record.

masses

the

and

them,"

upon

found

Andros

Francis

eccentric

an

entered

as

Virginia.
this high-temperedand
personage,

exasperating Govei'nor
for

pelled
com-

on

more

truculent

was

he

Nicholson

was

transferred

the

was

Sir Edmund

certain

people

irascible and

was

afterwards

years

he

was

to

Governor

1698

in

he

York,

the

life,and

(1690)

beyond expression.
him

his

of New

inflamed

so

directions,but he

in certain

views

PEOPLE.

Virginia,and
The
unhappy Virginians soon
much
made
by the exchange
had
plenty of abilityand was
Governor

Lieutenant

not

Now

abscond.

to

had

threatened

and

rose

THE

Governor

been

petty tyranniesthere

they

had

had

Nicholson

Governor

OF

HISTORY

"

was

very

made

great

gentlemenimposed
they

had

all been

againsttheir masters."
He
had
little respect for powdered wigs, and
one
day
ler,
FowKing's Attorney-General,
caught the Honorable
that he,
by the collar of his silk coat, and swore
laws
the Virginians
Governor
no
Nicholson, knew
should
be obeyed without
his commands
had," and
At
reserve."
hesitation
a
or
meeting of high dignitaries

kidnapped and

had

lawful

action

"

"

"

*'

he

them
"

better
like

informed

manners

and

and

"

bring

would

them

to

"

beat

reason

to

raise

with

Francis

man,

not

standing

halters

their necks."

One

into

them

people naturally did

when

his intention

this,he announced

army

that he

about
'

and

Nicholson

he

Governor

clergyman, checkmated
and

this

introduces

the

crowning

LAST

THE

his

of

incident

Burwell,

little

reason

love
and

there

memory,"

OF

303

CENTURY.

THE

Excellency's Virginia career.

passionatelyin
Miss

YEARS

with
this

lady

young

Nicholson

Meade.

promptly rejected;

He

then

and

fell

Williamsburg,

"

in Governor

was

of

passion completely upset

Bishop

says

He

paid

what

of famous

his

and

court

the storm

began. Miss
Burwell
and
his Excellency
preferred another
person,
He
furious.
about
went
raving and making a
grew
He
uttered
public exhibition of himself.
pressions
shocking exwas

in

union

with

throats

the

of

three

men

the

in

friend

license," and

But

the

Reverend

the

declared,

minister, that

the

Miss

Burwell's
"

to

cut

the

bridegroom, the minister,and

the

his hat off.

knocked

rival,and
he

meant,

issued

Fouace,

Mr.

his

to

He

him.

justicewho

with
and

reference

he

was

so

assaulted

bride-to-be

James

angry

had.

Blair,

him
a

wart
stal-

Scottish

the Commissary of the Colonial

clergyman, who was
He
Church.
Nicholson
and
his
laughed at Governor
transports,most of all at his threats. Through his agency
chieflythe Council took prompt steps in this scandalous
affair.
olson,
NichThey preferredcharges against Governor
On his
he was
and
brought to trial in London.
the clergy,who
did not emerge
trial he struck
back
at
dust on their robes.
from the contest
without
some
They
liamsburg,
had assembled, he said, at the Raleigh Tavern, in Wilhad
in
and
indulged too much
hilarity ;
"

"

and

satirical ballad
London.

and
his

wrote

them
was

not

to

"

about

them

Thereupon

Virginia clergy
fool

play the

unfortunate

the young

lady

overthrew

him.

for his
he

so

the

"

any

more

Bishop
letter

severe

Excellency.

raved

circulated

was

He

about, and

but
did

liamsburg
in Wildon
of Lou-

begging

the
not

result
marry

his adversaries

304

VIRGINIA:

Nicholson

Governor

for two

contest, and
of

the seat

M,

from
had

with

city there

out, however,
his

exhibited

THE

PEOPLE.

for

other

to

administered

his

in the

and

form

Mary,

from

this

things. He

Jamestown

streets

of William

in honor

carried

three

or

Bacon

OF

is remembered

government

where
out

HISTORY

removed

tation,
Middle-Plan-

oath, and

of

'W

its inconvenience.

laid

and

plan never

"

singular

an

fully
He

also

by attackingand

capturinga piratica
vessel in the Chesapeake ; and
his daringambition
can
by conceiving the plan of uniting all the Ameri-

colonies
"

courage

in one,

himself

with

Governor-General."

At

the

at

the

time

war

head

of them

as

tween
raging be-

was

ernor
England, and Count Frontenac, Govof Canada, was
Nicholson
menacing New York.
urged the VirginiaAssembly to build forts there to protect
her people, but the penurious Burgesses did not
the necessity
of defending their New
York
frontier ;
see
Nicholson's
and Governor
ambitious
ing
projectof becomFrance

the

head

and

of

great American

confederacywas

ig-

nominiously strangled.
What

most

the reader

concerns

is
specially,

the

one

great

of

of

universityin America,

second

Harvard

was

the

first.

Janguished in Virginia.

This

The

which

event

administration
the

Nicholson.

taking interest

cause

was

at

of

in Virginia

marks

the

the

founding
Williamsburg;
education

had

Good

George Thorpe and poetical

George Sandys had planned the Indian college
at the City of Henricus
; but
suddenly,on the one full
of philanthropicdreams, and
the other busy with Ovid,
had burst
the Indian
Then
there
war-whoop of 1622.
of that project,
since poor George Thorpe,
end
was
an
the head and front of it,was
his threshold
lyingdead across
;

and

in all the

years

up

to

1691

little

was

said

on

the

subject,
old field

in

moved

the

Blair

hearts, and

publicschool,and

infused

so

in the

were

foe, Mr.
Such

matter.

305

CENTURY.

all that

schools,were

(1691), Nicholson's

Now

THE

OF

privatelyendowed

one

"

few

YEARS

LAST

THE

Commissary Blair,
infuse

men

fire into

Burgesses that
charter
and
help

to

fertile

have

The

charter.

Christ,"his

of

tracts

cold

his into the

they sent him to England to solicit a

for a Virginiacollege.
Queen Mary received him with open arms,
and Queen granted the good clergyman, their
in

Colony.

land

and
"

King

well

loved
be-

proposed collegewas
Blackwater

the

on

and

Pamunkey, a penny a pound on exported tobacco, the

all fees and
office of Virginia Surveyor-Generalwith
Zachary Taylor, ancestor
profits, one of the first was
of quit-rents,
and a
of the President,
"2,000 arrears
"

"

Burgess
to

of this

endowment

generous

where
and

be

to

youths

manners

"

may

good

the

was

which
great institution,

was

American

the

seminary of ministers of the Gospel

in good letters
be piouslyeducated
place of universal study,or perpetual
divinity,philosophy,languages,and

certain

college of
other

Such

Assembly.

superstitionin

and

fight ignorance

wilds,and

the

represent it in

to

and

arts

This

sciences."

charter

tained
ob-

was

by worthy Mr. Blair from the King and Queen,

mour,
only after long struggleswith Attorney- General Seywho

was

ordered

England
students
"

well
"

Make

The
as

see

engaged

for other and

wanted

was

was

to

to

it.

better purposes

Mr.
he said.
divinity,
people of Virginia have

Souls !

people of England
"

tobacco

exclaimed
!"
20

and

in war,

of

the

That

official protested.
this money

than

preparing

Blair

retorted,

souls

to

"

be

saved

as

"

Seymour,

"

damn

your

souls !

806

Blair

But

his charter

and

(February,1693)

"

life ;

revered

Father

of

"

of

and

on

verses,

or

he

first

would

carried

have

it off.

presidentduring
and

He
his

trusty the

permission,

first Chancellor.

Only one
university

was

this charter

to

The
his

and

of

the

authorities
"

successors

fifth of

every

Governor

our

He

God, Henry, by Divine

Mary."

King

PEOPLE.

well-beloved

our

attached

the

yearly to

"

in

was

William

Latin

and

London,"

of

condition

established

and

THE

browbeaten.

not

natural

Bishop

be

to

OF

was

created

"

was

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

November

to

were

copiesof

tivo

the

at

Lieutenant-Governor."

pay

And

house
in the

VirginiaGazette," nearly half a century afterwards,

On
the president,
read :
this day se'n-night,
ters,
maswe
and
and
scholars, of William
Mary College,went
ernor's,
accordingto their annual custom, in a body to the Govwith
to present his honor
two
copies of Latin
"

"

in obedience

verses

delivered

the

word

more

famous

relic of

details

connected

it, and

Sir

his

honor,

and

two

Mr.
of

President
the

young

them."
as

the

to

this

with

was

good

William

Virginia past.
Wren

erected

exercises

There

and
are

Mary,
some

odd

Other

it.

Christopher

buildingwhich
commencement

their charter.

to

verses

gentlemen spoke
A

to

at
were

good people helped

the plan of the
drew
Williamsburg. The first
held

in

1700;

and

the

attended
:
even
Marylanders,
Virginiansand Indians
Yorkers
in sloops
came
Pennsylvanians,and New
But
end
the happy occasion.
was
soon
on
an
put to
1705
fire broke
in the
all this rejoicing. In
out
a
nor
the Govercompletely consumed,
buildingand it was
all the gentlemen that were
in town
and
coming to
the lamentable
of them
spectacle,
getting out of
many
their beds."
But it rose
again from its ashes and went
"

"

"

LAST

THE

on

for

new

line,"i?z

and
*'

they

at

be

to

came

college and

ye

"

tables

gaming

and

sinners, and

faculty were
the

soon

evidentlya refractoryset.

were

other

or

Youths

race-horses

keep

its first

Certain

youths.

it

bet

billiard
the

even

insist

on

ing.
marry-

Professor
the

of

Grammar
their residence"

up

unable

to

it is fulminated

Therefore

by

tend
at-

the

all professors
Collegethat
hereafter
to be appointed be constantlyresident
fessor
college,and upon the marriage
of such Prohe immediately
Master, that his professorship
of the

worshipfulgovernors
and

ye

subjected to disciplinelike

professorswould

duties.

would

that

seems

'"'"

their

educated;

They
at

Complaint is made that Mr. Camm,

of
Divinity,and Mr. Johnson, Master
and
taken
School, have
latelymarried
of bounds, whereby they are
out
to

record,

Dei, Patris,Filii,et Spiritus

nomine

Sancti, Amen."

307

CENTURY.

THE

entering piously,in

career,

first

OF

YEARS

masters

of ye
or

"

vacated."
It

was

of

William

"

has often
but has
their

been

ever

work

Revolution,
of

and

venerable
and
burned

risen
in
two

the

dear

Mary,"
down

from

world

"

alma
to

lege
mater, this old col-

many

great

the last time

its ashes.

It

twenty-seven

has

It

men.

in 1862
sent

out

soldiers

nearly twenty
attorney -generals,

of

"

for
the

bers
mem-

Congress,fifteen senators, seventeen

governors,
other
and
cers,
offithirty-sevenjudges,a lieutenant-general
four signersof
two
commodores, twelve professors,
cabinet
chief justice,
the Declaration, seven
officers,
a
and three presidentsof the Republic. For nearly two
bed
it has been
the great seminary, the true seedcenturies
much
that she has accomplished
of Virginia,and
through her great intellects may be traced to their train*
and Mary.
mg at William

LAST

THE

YEARS

Virginia 70,000

in

Of

000.

Of

50,000

the

slaves

and

THE

Georgia 15,-

and

and

10,000

Virginia,there

South

the

proportionof freemen,

in

African

probably

were

about

309

CENTURY.

Carolinas

the

holding

40,000.

servants,

in

about

these

slaves, the North

about

OF

indented

remains

relia"

no

ble record.

societycontinues

The

King, respectinglaw,

to the

their

it

bishop ;

to

and

ministers

come

and

ardent

are

at

was

English throughout,
loyal

believingin

Church.

the Established

and

no

be

to

the

Addison, asking his assistance,or

him

to

his

made

Ireland

to

go

"

time

he

Swift

Dean

his friend

would

persuade

"

planters would

Other

unpleasant.

choose

will have

wrote

they

the

but

but

projectof

bishop to Virginia,and

as

vestries

churchmen,

time

one

The

social degrees

prominent

have
persons

had

ver
narrowly escaped residing in Virginia, Oliin 1638, Queen Henrietta
Maria
in 1651,
Cromwell

and

Charles

also

in 1699

arrival

Richebourg

with

Mannakin

at

his

of

better

was

of the

good

for the

Claude

upper
and

pure

James

try
coun-

Philippe

colony of Huguenots,

the

on

stream

What

II. in 1658.

the

was

de

"

who

tled
set-

River, and

rich

blood

new

century

into

fused
in-

Virginia

society.
the

With

begins.
having

beginning'of

Anne

William

and

her
1

been

"

Anne
and

South

is

Anna,

and

renew

and

in

the

that

announces

pleased to

name

reign

new

Burgesses,

Majesty's royal college of

her
her Majesty Queen Anne

Governor

popular

Fluvanna

Her

in this

Majesty's Lieutenant

Anne,
and

has

at

Mary

the
royalcapital,"

Majesty

William,^ and

succeeds

assembled

the

Governor-General

and

her

sacred

his commission

Virginia. The

(Fleuve Anna),

"

the

Rapidan (Rapid Ann;,

counties
rivers

are

named

to

be

of this

of Princess

Rivanna,

North

after her.

310

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

of

He
has

them

her

PEOPLE.

great colony and

which

his

sent

his Honor
that

listeners

ion
domin-

makes
her

sacred

royal portrait,and
I

gentlemen,

will

esty
Maj-

adds

with

join with

don't

in

me

in

paying

the

least

doubt
humble

most

our

and

dutiful,etc., etc., for this great honor, etc., and

she

may

have

also

as

only equal,but
Elizabeth, of

of

of

moment
a

Honor's

"

"

jubilee

old
and

with

finish

back

their room,

to

than

their
and

This

mulatto,

or

fine for

such

"

the

where
and

attend

to

he
"

God

round

these

begins

in the

welcome

people

expressions

office

therefrom

or

in
and

stalwart

of

deputy,

soldier

"

negro,

Virginia,
a

heavy

loyal colony of Virginia,

with

"

extraordinary joy

distinguished consideration

reign,but obstinatelypersistin managing

affairs.
Lord
Governor, but
Orkney is made
his

periods

Burgesses go
more
important
jubilees,enacting

new

sends

foolish

their

English convict,

ejectment

and

the

matters

any

proudest

Almighty
So

...

and

hold

honor

his offence."

century

the

no

of

designs celebrating

centennial

Indian," shall

penalty of prompt
So

twaddle

thingsthat

other

among

not

end

in

the

is indeed

Virginiaif

royal portraitsand

latter

discovered, and

was

life,and
in

rious
victo-

respects,

in the

Majesty shall be so pleased."

King's or Queen's Governors

her

on

country

all

that

royal predecessor,Queen

her

Virginia."

his

centennial

in

may

gloriousmemory,

this

called

her

she

that
out-do

even

ever

reign

whose

successful, and

long, prosperous,

reign ;

dress.
ad-

an

"

"Honorable
you

after

informs

deep feeling:
that

"

Virginia ;

and

ancient

Majesty's most

her

THE

OF

and

and

in

the

year

ruler, Sir Alexander

1710

'*

every
their
as

appears

own

usual
the

Spotswood.

rz"

F*;^e: D

ER

I CKSBul

"^

T'Al

cm.(mu
drawn

and

eju/j

COOKE'S
SCALE

Fredericksbui

s(pO

/y

-\iv^^^
'^ojjh

Hr

\
-^ar

"^

^C.,W

L.O_5
drawn

aitd eju/j

COOKE'S

THE

TUBAL

CAIN

OF

VIRGINIA.

OF

VIRGINIA.

311

XXII.

TUBAL

THE

Spotswood,

Alexander

family

he

of

and

his faculties
He

fullydeveloped.

The

surgeon.
age

the
a

served

breast

at

afterwards

to

is

William,

"

and

when

eorpus.

he
The

rightwas
were

England.

and

used
in

to

the
"

their

wounded

in

kept

the

exhibit

it

them

and

face

Now

it

was

of

with

heart, and

by Magna
with

conceded, and

of

an

tial
mar-

air of

ruler.

soldier

equallyfree Englishmen

long

memory

open

arms.

brought

(June 1710), the great writ

Virginiapeople had long claimed
to

ball,

large and

came

guaranteed

the

Chelsea," in King

Spotswood
own

at

the

Castle,in

the

background

portraitrepresents
trait of

was

entered

was

He

"

world

the

father

curiouslywrinkled

after

man

were

said, of Sir

Scotland

in

his

Blenheim

Virginians received

was

they

of

preserved at

pictureof

the chief

decision,

him

still

The

ruler

it is

son,

of Blenheim.

his friends

with

man

He

"

shot, and

cannon

this incident.

already

in

Marlborough,

the battle

portraitof him,

had

soldier and

left alone

was

under

four-pound

The

father

the death

by

he

1676, the year of the

Tangier, in Morocco, then an English

his

boy

of twelve,

army

as

Spotswood, Secretaryof

Alexander

landmark

only thirty-four

was

But

born

was

Virginiarebellion,at
colony,where

his

as

century.

of his manhood.

in the bloom

fought hard,

the

like

rises

Virginia he

to

came

Spottiswoode

or

Scotland,

in

first years

When
and

called

were

the

above

CAIN

with

of habeas
that

this

Charta, since
the
the

people

of

great writ

TUBAL

THE

to

she

by

were

the

of

old

Grace

when

she

their
be

Sherwood

in

witch

went

the

spring

of

visit to his Indian

Indian

seven

sole

write, and

read

the

the

ruler

visits them

bow

and

men

young
scene

feathers
and

around
with

vermilion

their
"

black

blanket

to

hair

shape and

ears

and

They

with
The

them
had

her

in

good
extraordinary

old

an
"

River.

was

seventyernor's
Gov-

the

at

elders
his

at

gravely

feet, and

the

The

present, with

painted with

blue

red

and
women

to

very

blankets

waist, with

down

like

them

cover

modest

next

came

the

hanging

husbands, straightand

going on

their faces

down

"

put

was

their obeisances.

nothing to
were

were

Indian

young

and

1705

taught to
Prayer-book. When

the

him

reaching

of them

upward."

their

and

shoulders.

tied- around

; most

waist

They

and

make

in their hair

endure

to

time

picturesque. Sixty youths were

was

blue

Bible

women

the

were

him, laying presents of furs

to

and

Meherrin

where

think."

to

Duck."

the

at

her

"

Christanna, and

school

drown,
Thereat

Spotswood
on

cannon,
at

expense,

soldier

Witch

"

them,"

to

occurred

find

we

Fort

children

doubt,

no

scene

the

as

with

water

otherwise

school-mission

palisademounted

"

only Virginia witch

1716

called

place was

like

not

heads, ordered

or

grotesque

is still known

the

The

irons

the

"

by swimming.

weeping

away,

whether

duly applied
hags having found

put into

"

be applied

to

were

was

their wise

"

spot where

into water
In

she

was

jail by
This

punishment.

tests

tests

ascertain

to

these

disappointed them

secured

and

the

that

worships,shaking

poor

the proper

and

women,

verdict

ambiguous

poor

So

313

VIRGINIA.

Sherwood,

witch.

not

jury

Grace

certain

OF

directed

county, had

Anne

cess

CAIN

and

from

They

coat
pettithe

faithful

well-limbed, of

features.

look

good
wild

814
and

and

it is

and

faithful
this

In

wood

these

of

catch

we

"

same
on

out

The

of

of

of

chronicler

"

the

and

of the

to

go

the

Blue

known
un-

ernor,
Gov-

the

spiritof

and

the

explore

gay

Indians

set

Mountains.

Ridge

the

resque
pictu-

pack-horses and

the

by

it.

gan
be-

company

expedition describes

pioneers,and

rangers,

"

beautiful

welcome,

and

the

followed

cavalcade

delightedthe

That

much

August,

toward

march

their

Spots-

party of good companions he

month

the

in

much

Ridge.

arms

Alexander

great longing to visit the

very

Blue

out

assembled

Having

adventurer, resolved

and

hunter

was

in his character

had

of Pocahontas.

race

expeditionwhich

an

held

land

of the

(1716), Governor

year

Virginians. There
country beyond the
who

"

to

descendants

out

set

poor

good

PEOPLE.

THE

an

Such

them."

touch

OF

Englishman, and will not let

of the last glimpses that
is one
Indian
ginia
people of tidewater Virmodest
have this pictureof the

of

mighty shy

are

you

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

"

the
under
stopped to hunt game ; bivouacked
with
laughed,jested,and regaled themselves

vants,
ser-

how

they
"

"

canopy
"

Virginia

usquebaugh, brandy, shrub,

of rum,
kinds
two
champagne, canary, cherry-punch,
the Blue
In due time they reached
and cider.'*
Ridge,
yond,
bethe present Swift Run
Gap, and saw
probably near
On the sumthe wild valleyof the Shenandoah.
mit
of the mountain
they drank the health of the King,
and named
two
neighboring peaks Mt. George and
"
after his Majesty and the Governor;
Mt. Alexander,"
into the valleyand gave the
iifter which
they descended
of the
the
Shenandoah
a
name
Euphrates." Here
wine,

white

red, Irish

and

"

"

"

bottle
empty

buried

was

ones,

valleyof

the

"

"

there

were,

containing a
Euphrates

was

no

number

of

testifythat

the

doubt,

paper

to

taken

possessionof

in the

THE

of his

Dame

reascended

Williamsburg.
This
picturesque incident
the order
of the
Knights
horses
as

had

been

of
of

shod

the

the

lowland,

with

sent

small

London

to

and

jewels, and

montes.'*

As
did

Spotswood

inscribed

the

of

out

set

Sic

"

his

was

sual,
unu-

roads
for his

panions
com-

with

garnets

and

to

transceudere
for

pay

them,

pocket,and

own

and

made

juvat

declined

King

so

had

of

one

is still

them

of the

preserved,perpetuatingthe Virginiaorder
Knights of the Golden Horseshoe."

"

Spotswood

was

of force.

man

all eyes

followed

him,

and

soldiers

fall into

line,

at

well

meant

would

and

be

Wherever
"

men

the

ruler.

of

If

moved

order,"

to

came

word

he

command.

there

was

public

probe it without mercy.

anywhere he would
he found
them, and
fought wrong-doers wherever
heavy

hand

fell

They

"

When

exclaimed,

country

you
no

worshipfulHouse

make

to

Spotswood

you
"

the

on

against the

when

obstructionists

own

declined

Carolinians

poverty

even

an

He

of

his
gesses.
Bur-

appropriationto

aid

allegingthe public

savages,
burst

as

He

sore

the

to

Horseshoe."

mountain

and

rise

gave

iron, which

horseshoes

golden

time

Golden

the

protection against the

Spotswood
other

to

the adventurers

to

"

The

Then

crossed

mountain,

315

VIRGINIA.

I.

Majesty George

the

returned

OF

CAIN

TUBAL

into

rage

againstthe

"

speak
argue
better

of
as

poverty and
if you

than

you

knew
do

engagements,"
the state

that

of

he

of your

others

If

to the
yourselvessincerelybelieve that it is reduced
that you
}ast degree of poverty, I wonder, the more,
should
reject propositionsfor lesseningthe charges of
is so
assemblies ; and that while each day of your sitting
mostlyto your country, you should spend time so fruit"

316

;
lessly

for

after

now,

three hills only have

Then,

haughtier and

grows

act

will

Excellency
fires

At

last

the

"

soldier-governor

The

worshipful

acts

on

gesses
Bur-

the flank

of

when

comes

tolerate

these

his

He

triflers.

chargesand disperses

he

before

them

the

on,

moment

longer

at

twenty -five days,

House

your

rowel

the

as

no

last shot

of

haughtier.

him

upon

horse.

restive

from

come

PEOPLE.

THE

session

struggle goes

the

as

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

them.

heads

your

to

how

not

you

you

thinh you

owe

but

attribute

these

choice

has

of

!"

you
turns

miscarriages to

the

of

set

fine,I

cannot

taken
people's mis-

Heaven

whom
representatives,

trifle away

their

followed

be

in due

by

Spotswood'sarm
were
sharp. He
the

waters

of

promptly sent
They found him
the

was

as

notified

was

"

as

the

ships

attack

in Pamlico

to

pirate,and

Blackbeard, who

is drawn

and

in

old

and

he

capture him.

Bay (November
hand-to-hand

pirate,

cruising

was

Carolinas
and

tongue

famous

the

Blackbeard,"

Virginia and

two

his pen

that

"

descendants.

their noble

heavy

home

back

time, go

Maynard, commanding

Lieutenant

boarded

time

nicknamed

Theach,

John

and

In

your

whom

to

the ordinary qualifica'

endowed
with
generally
I dissolve
therefore
; and
requisiteto legislators
his Excellency
remarks
which few stinging
With
without
his back ; and the legislators
ordinaryqualificatio
who

in

others

any

matter

you

not

tions

to

or

culated
cal-

been

ignorant populace;

elections.

not

the

of

God,

before

stand

troubled

have

yourselvesto them,

excuse

can

ivhat you

not

proceedings have

your

the notions

answer

if you

and

All

about.

the

"

(ominous beginning!)

you

country is

of your

interest

true

"

plain with

be

To

"

the

21, 1718),

Virginians,

fightfollowed,

pictureswith

belt

THE

made
pistols,

Btudded with
what

his defeat

stand

with

and

and

fell

dead, when

his
with

returned
stuck

hung

on

The

of
the

with

apprentice in

Boston

fate, which

was

afterwards

this

Franklin,

wrote

the

the

apprentice,whose

Deputy

and

of

many

years

Benjamin

Pennsylvania

himself
of

nected
con-

printer's

was

Postmaster-General

is

Blackbeard's

name

appointed postmaster
had
Spotswood, who

was

ginians
Vir-

neer
bucca-

person

on

the

is still
silver,

pirates.

streets

shot

was

the

no

pirateswere

with

ballad

about

sung

Governor

by

of

capture

blow

ioned
skull, fash-

celebrated

afterwards

an

of

to

men

was

and

of the

rimmed

name

He

Blackbeard's

drinking-cupand
preserved in Virginia.
into

ended.
;

knew

and

There

Thirteen

and

his

magazine,

ghastlyhead

bowsprit.

of

one

surrendered

the

he

signal.

career

crew

Williamsburg ;

at

his

at

Blackbeard's

explosion,but

the

by

enemies

fight,since

ordered

He

meant.

31T

VIRGINIA.

hard

lighted match

friends

ap

OF

CAIN

TUBAL

been

the

pointed
ap-

American

Colonies.
establishment

The
of

world,

the modern

important

event

Nearly

to

were

than

the

in the

end

the
of

in 1 693

but

;
was

then

chief

'"

erect,

ports of their

offices
Mr.

were

Neale

should

receive

Burgesses
Thomas

authorized
establish

within

islands, colonies, and

several

established

the

enacted, that, since

settle,and

plantationsin America, an office

and
despatching away of
if such

Blackbeard.

century letters

seventeenth

had
Majestiesby letters-patent
to

of

destruction

the

It

matter.

Neale, Esquire,
the

the

by privatehands

sent

stirred
their

up

Virginiaof this great engine

postalsystem, is a much more

in

or

offices

letters and
in each

"

for

the

ceiving
re-

pacquets,"

ginia,
county of Vir-

for the post

of every

318

VIRGINIA:

letter

not

in

pence,"and
masters,
to

or

from

Of

the

for

the

law

place

any

restrain

to

merchants,

sending letters by privatehand

from

colony.
the

In that year

there

system

afterwards

years

established.

not

was

operation of

many

from

or

English miles distance, three

tance.
proportionfor additional weight and dis-

others

or

to

PEOPLE.

four-score

this

But

THE

sheet, or

exceeding one

exceeding

not

OF

HISTORY

it

in

but
was

are

it

1738

ordered

details

no

fully

was

Postmaster

by

should be
at SusSpotswood that post-riders
on
Saturday nights to receive the
quehannah River
Philadelphiamail; back at Annapolis on Monday; on
River
Wednesday
; on
Tuesday night at the Potomac
burg
FredericksNew
at
Post," a distributingoffice near
by Saturday night at Williamsburg, from
; and
"

General

"

"

which

Eden

the

carried
post-rider

ton

once

Thus

Carolina.

North

in

mails

exactly a lightningexpress,
nothing. If Philadelphia had

not

time

the

the northern
Susquehannah, where
and Williamsburg, was
just one

the

it

but

month

mail

between
was

It

week.
better

was

to

ceived,
re-

was

than

destroyed by fire,

been

peopleof Williamsburg might have heard of it eight

dred
ten days afterwards, though it was
nearly three hunor
distant ; which
miles
was
something, and due to
-General
Postmaster
of his Honor
the energy
Spotsthe

wood.
the

Among

administration
with

innumerable
of

the vestries
to

the

tight of

on

parishes.

interest, but
obstinate

the

doughty
the

ruler

question of

These

occasioned

which

contests

an

old

matters

uproar

marked

the

struggle
ters
appointing minishis

was

have

in their

lost their

time.

The

Virginianswould not yield their immemorial

choosing and discardingtheir ministers ; de-

THE

clared

TUBAL

319

VIRGINIA.

resolutelyagainst a Virginia bishop ;

the conflict

hot

so

that

and
be

made

in

sought

him

few

The

the

which

old

enemies

records.

he

and

made

opinionated Spotswood

details

in

more

many

the

even

adjourned the subject.

must

OF

CAIN

was

cussion
relatingto this disSpotswood engaged
His willful spirit
be

to

seen

of

man

large views ; and the Virginians,though incessantly

wrangling with him, still greatlyrespected him.
But it is the
Tubal
Cain of Virginia
in his own
home
that most
interests
us.
History lives in the men
"

"

who

make

study,

it, and

only

not

as

We

have

this

Spotswood ;
and

men,

tells

Colonel

him.

all about

us

Cavalier
and

manna,

Master

to

the

his wife

William

wine

and

at

him.

have

moved

dozen

of

chapel

of

Westover,
and

gant
ele-

with

go

is excellent

wife

colonized
her

by

help

us

and

the

good
He

company.

child, but

gets

soon

last,in this September of 1732, threads

over

in the

and

"

ruinous
the

and

the
his

the
of

Majesty Queen Anne,

iron

up

business.

the

of

an

The
the

river.

tenements,"
end

Germans

"

with

avenue

make

villageis
is

the
of

tial
mar-

tines,"
Pala-

to

Palatine
It

Ger-

to

comes

spot where

dismantled, for

further

at

of

that his friends

Byrd,

Let

who

with

has

ancient

kindest

distinguishedwit

"

sent

haughty

to Gereighteenth century, went

Spotswood's picture for us, ing
laugh-

in his coach

Governor

with

the

was

much

unawares.

and

stern

he

Spotsylvania wilderness
the Rapidan.
It is
on

manna

the

that

That

Westover,"

horse, and

taken

first

of the

admiring

of

out

sets

him.

draws

and

at
"

in love

the

public, but

when

knowing

find

we

much

so

laughed at

of

thus

are

in

appear

private and

means

and

individuals

they

as

in

they are

more

the

ready
al-

people
"

baker's

remains

cherry

of

trees,

THE

matrimonial
he

The

"

the
"

wit

Westover

of

memory

gave

into

acquaintances,would
all

turn

whoever

solitarya place from

so

his present

be

the

ims
max-

married."

was

from

rubbing up
views
Spotswood
; but
ments
to his change of sentibrings a poor gentlewoman

former

by alleging that

he

forbear

"

cannot

those

before

up

good-natured

very

since

in direct conflict with

are

preach

to

321

VIRGINIA.

at him

laughs

raptures
used

OF

CAIN

of Westover

old friend

"

TUBAL

all her

ungratefulnot

to

friends
her

use

and
with

possibletenderness."
is

Such

glimpse

of

the

worthies, Byrd

two

castle."
A chance
enchanted
Spotswood, at the
and
hear
all the talk
their portraits,
draws
we,
of the
Rapidan.
long ago on the winds
away
had
another
residence
the
on
worthy Governor
of the Chesapeake,
Temple Farm," the former

and

"

page
borne''
The
banks

"

to

came

Cornwallis.
from
his dear

Here
his

he

West
he

when

made

chariots

Indies, but

9,

where

fragment
The

where

about

was

Farm,

name

in

last

days

type of the
the

he

He

was

societyof

resolute
21

handsomest

and

respected
Major-

expedition
buried

was

to

ple
Temwith

his tomb.

greatlyhonored

statesman

will and

at

recentlydiscovered

still reside.
and

ing
retir-

suddenly (June 7, 1740),

embark.

is

"

the

command

Spotswood

the

Lord

after

commissioned

was

on
inscription

soldier

of

one

London

in

his grave

of the
of

to

"

died

he

his descendants

born, with

his

capitulationof

post of Governor, enjoying the

by everybody. In 1740
General
and
assigned to
the

the

spent

family,riding out

easiest

and

with

end

an

lution
October, 1781, the Revo-

in

House, where,

of the Moore

name

He

was

in
an

combined,

strong brain

Virginia,
ble
admiraa

which

ruler

giv"

822

VIRGINIA:

rightto

the

OF

and, first and

govern

good

of

for the

were

HISTORY

THE

PEOPLE.

last,all his exertions

Virginia.

XXIII.

in

Virginia

these

becoming
tradition

of

tribes

thus

was

the

began

to

along the
a

the

1670, and

impetus

of brave

wild

said, of

the

have

out

of

the

mountains

at

the
of

wave

the

up

last,and

1716.

The

toward

the

first attempts
Batte
The

lowed
explorersfol-

Horse-shoe.

and

ground,
battle-

expedition of
in

ried
car-

Southern

the

seen

adventurous

longing arms

Shenandoah

the

the

the

and

Spotswood

given, and

Knights
hold

of

steadilyrisingtide, advanced

reached

Northern

We

march

settlers who

region,long

explore the country,

to

in

this

continent.

the

VALLEY.

reaching out steadilydoah

smilingvalleyof the Shenan-

the home

civilization into

THE

was

years

The

past the mountains.

was

OF

VIRGINIANS

THE

Virginians
sweet

fields

population,like
lowland

flowed

over

rivers,
into the

Valley of Virginia.
Cotemporary with or a few years before this lowland
the Potomac
had
been
immigration,the region toward
settled by Scotch-Irish
and
who
had
Germans,
come
of
to Pennsylvania, and
thence, attracted by the rumor
its fertility,
passed on to the Shenandoah
Valley. The
exodus
thither began about the year 1732.
The Scotchthe pioneers,
Irish,who were
good Presbyterians,were
and
established
their homesteads
along the Opequon,
from

As
to

the
soon

build

Potomac
as

they

their

to

had

churches

above

what

is

built their houses

;

and

the

"

now

Winchester,

they proceeded
Tuscarora
Meeting

House,"
a

THE

VIRGINIANS

OF

THE

near

Martinsburg,and

the

little south

churches

of

in

Winchester,

the

Valley

of

323

VALLEY.

Opequon Church,"

"

it is

are,

said, the

Virginia,

they

"

oldest
still

are

standing.
Germans

The

followed

forty thousand
and

his

the

Germans

the

was

and

appearance

the

large barn

than

his rude

people

his

in

and

The

They

"

beautifullyembroidered
bride

and

if any

must

pay

having

one

succeeded

bottle

depended

on

historian, were

of

true
"

her

Among

of
the

and

Lutherans

amusements,

kept

up

were

weeks

"

were

for

no

were

weddings

waited

in

their

duty

three

other

white

"

to

was

the

aprons

protect

her

from

foot

bride's
says

few

cing
dantheir
therans,
Lu-

ers,
Tankwas

stern

not

groomsmen

immersion

were

tivals
fes-

religioussects,

that

they

erect

and

kindly Germans,

the

people.

Calvinists, dancing, with

and
common,

together."

less merry,

to

keeping

manner,

Calvinists, with

But

usually

was

honest, merry

an

it,since

believed

baptism.

Dutchman's

capturingit,the

generally of

other

for

in

These

Dippers, who

form

the

dwelling-house

slipperstolen

wine

it.

Mennonists,
or

of

well-kept

sure

other

at

and

from

was

built any

groomsmen

The

"

He

Fatherland

good

thrift

historian, "

enjoying themselves

ceremonies.

the

old

log cabin."

their

barns.

farm.

he

before

realityof

red

huge

buildingon

fine

day

element

important

barn," says Kercheval, the

best

this

places the language is spoken.

class of immigrants. Everywhere

fat cattle,and
fields,

the

To

other

some

excellent

an

the

was

in

ter
Winches-

Strasburg and

Mountain.

an

obtained

vicinityof

built

Massinutton

constitute

population,and
It

in the

thriftyTeutons

along

towns

of land

acres

Joist Hite

closely.

and

and
The

were
"

sometimes

Irish

celebrated

terians
Presby-

their wed'

324

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

dings by "running for the bottle," a ribbon-decorated

jollity,
prize for the fastest rider,and by great hilarity,
The
and mirth."
only exceptionsto this border hilarity
"

clergymen, and

of
the

was

founded

and

the town

on

of

war

On

saint decorated

with

his spouse

an

of

"

St.

would

Michael,

bloody
the

of

to

The

hold

from

down

German

landholder

him

some

them.

and

set

full of them.
of the

And

that saint with

for the

Then
off

but

they
the

great favorite

with

in

full

to

to

of

the

children

would

to

of

cabin

of

and

further

the

Strode
the

his
a

and

lived

was

born

son

go

peated.
re-

Strode,

Mr.

house."
court-

is here

Opequon,
time

just

traditions

old

laboring man

leave

When

have

Another

lower

resolved

consideration

"log

these

house

during which

them.

the

son.

Irish

the

day

misunderstandingsand

crowns

an

the

on

Dutch," the Irishmen

effigyof

whence

on

years,

rying
car-

potatoes, and

begging that they

a

streets,

Irish

father

1767

about

came

in

form

of

is

It is said that

to

glowing

would
the

The

necklace

sessions

Valley

and

Sheeley,"the

patron

their

lower

banded

with

Dutch

in

worshipful justicesof Frederick, who

begun

wife

Dutch

the

wife

cracked

and

1738,

his

sour-kraut;

noses

in

and

apron

the

there

"

through

Saint
a

valley,

hostilities

the

Day

by exhibitingan

retort

necklace

of

with

the

march

the

"

lower

Ghibellines.

and

Guelphs

St. Patrick's

of
effigies

with

the

in 1752

paints

grand procession and

vention
inter-

ceremony

log cabins

two

were

Kercheval

colors.

capitalof

established

was

Irish entered
historian

there

"

the

the

decorum."

the

Winchester,

without

conducted

solemnity and

"utmost

When

married

who

Quakers,

the few

were

southward,
lowed
family fol-

baby,

who

they stopped

was

for

THE

moment,

and

the

child

children

snatched

him

off if
then

had

not

resumed,

and

they

Waxhaws

in

in due

and

time

about

his

While
the

"

banks

of

of

the

waters

of the

Jackson's

the

carried

him

The

is said

Andrew

was

States.

The

tradition

have

been

doubtful

to

Strode

the

spring near

house

Spring."
and

Irish

Potomac

and

Shenandoah

explorersfrom

he

mark, since
United

Jackson

Germans

the

havo

prevented.

his

and
birth-place,

is still called

would

Strode

journey was
the wanderers
the
finallyreached
Carolina.
Here
the boy grew
up,

made

possiblytrue.

the grass, the

on

up, and

325

VALLEY.

THE

laid

was

been

North

Jackson, President
is

OF

VIRGINIANS

were

the

thus

settlingon
Opequon, the upper

the

became

home

of

turous
adven-

tide-water

Virginia. These were

nearly without
:
exception Scotch-Irish
Presbyterians
and women
driven out of Ulster by the English permen
secutions
the pioneer was
there ; and
John
Lewis, the
founder
of a distinguished
family. Lewis belonged to a
had
taken
Huguenot family which
refuge in Ireland.
He
there
and
an
caped
esput to death
oppressive landlord
where
he obtained
to Virginia,
a
great grant of
land.
It covered
half of what
is now
the large county
of Rockbridge ; and Lewis
to settle one
was
family on
thousand
from
He
Ireland
acres.
brought over
every
and

Scotland

from

these

James
"

1737

families
of

men

These

in

about
descended

Virginia:

the

sect,

pious,earnest,

Lewis,

fox-huntingand

Virginiansj

Calvinists
of

grave

most

Archibald

them

Andrew

families

"

law-abiding persons

tide-water

of

Presbyterians

and

the

hundred
some

among

McDowell,

Scotch-Irish

one

demeanor,

nent
emi-

der,
Alexan-

and

others.

conscientious

were

of

and

the
not

straightest
at

all sharing

horse-racingproclivitiesof
but

bent

on

doing earnest

the

work.

326

VIRGINIA:

themselves

devoted

They

comfortable,

all

to

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

to erecting
agriculture,
mills,
homes
children, to making their new

educating their

to

HISTORY

to

the

of

arts

and

peace,

and

above

of their church.
beyond all, to the firm establishment
Stone
The
or
Meeting-House
Augusta Church, near
in the valley.
of the first erected
one
Staunton, was
"

"

When

Andrew

with

the

at
"

then

divided

the

Potomac,

said
from
the

lower

that

and

Augusta,

that

he

meant

This

headquarters of
and

the

the

from

securing

on

world,

Frederick, toward

toward

James

river

all

Scotch-Irish

first these
their

was

was

the
that

ington
Washdriven

Augusta, regionwas

or

upper,

which

if he

retreat

to

Jackson.

tramontane
:

gins
be-

settled

Augusta," or Alleghanies,to

the seaboard.

counties

two

ter
bet-

nearly
principalityof

great

the

say,

thus

were

no

list that

Stonewall

with

The

were

for the

Valley

is to

into

West

"

ends

moment.

same

Orange,"

great

Lewis

and

upper

afterwards, there

or

Commonwealth

in the

soldiers

The

then

came,

war

ment
Presbyterian ele-

brave

rights.

citizens
The

were

tent
in-

Presbyterian

ginia
of VirSynod of Philadelphia petitionedthe Governor
(1738), that those of their denomination
removing
the free enjoyto the valley of Virginia might have
ment
of their civil and
religiousliberties ; and the
John
writer
of this petition,
Caldwell, grandfather of
John
Caldwell
Calhoun
of South
ceived
Carolina, having recourteous
a
terian
proceeded to settle Presbyresponse,
"

"

families

Charlotte, and
These

also

fertile Valley of

Quakers.

One

counties

the

of

Prince

Edward,

Campbell.

details

Scotch-Lish

in

will show

what

Virginia:

of

races

German

and

Presbyterians,and
infusion

has

not

been

settled

men

Dutch
few

the

ans,
Luther-

Friends

or

noticed,a small

THE

colony of English
old

"

Neck

tract, around

with

them

tide-water

Virginia,who

the

of Lord

home

Carter
mere

he

which

and

(1730), sixty-three

the

traits of

of

corner

had

relatives

that

the

proprietor,bringing

lowland

The

race.

English Church,

the

traveler
and

visitingit spoke

sylvan
"

woods

the

"

declared

that

writer

and

called

"

the

An

beautiful

lish
Eng-

prospects

and

streams,

majestic

princes would
residents

the

give

possessed:

mind."

of
tranquillity

region

characterized

"

many

for what

their dominions

health, content,

of its

cordial

the attachment

attractive.

transparent

scenes,

and

half

which

surrounding region was

this
settled

Millwood,

sentiments, the love of social intercourse, and

to

great

On

inherited.

of

the

fax.
Fair-

emigrated to Virginia
love
disappointment,

present village of

the

friends

numerous

land

327

VALLEY.

had

Robert

of

acres

Northern

"

who

said, of

is

it

Colonel

to

thousand

from

nobleman,

in consequence,

conveyed

families

TEE

Greenway Court,

settled around
This

OF

VIRGINIANS

An

can
Ameri"

Virginia Arcady ;
and to this smiling country the lowlanders
brought their
their
Old
families
and
servants
Chapel
; erected
the

the

"

"

"

Church,

which

their descendants

here

and

Of

strange and

the

its sycamores

under

incidents

moving

which

Valley,and on
impossible to speak in

border, it is

They

of
lives.

the

They

stockades

assailants
marches
off to be

and

intruders

were

;
;

frontier
fall

by

the

under

wives

flames

tortured

of

the

"

this is what

this

rush
cabins

ries
histo-

their

daily

the woods
of

the

going on,

or

dusky

light up

tomahawked
is

ginia
Vir-

place.

in the

fired from

blind

are

and

befell

the far

picture of

burning

children

and

the

bullets

unseen

shake

fight;

must

have

we

still remain.

old first settlers in the

these

the

down

still nestles

the

carried

all

along

types of the

are

of

by

great obscure

who

that

he

wholly unlike.

are

under

race

to

different

Hugh

stances
circum-

of

We

only

are

smiling gentleman

and

Drysdale, one

is lost to memory.

who

the
formed
in-

beamed

England that the

benign
influence
of his auspicious sovereign was
conspicuous
in a general harmony and
all ranks
content
of
among
Robert
of the
Carter, President
persons." Colonel
Council, succeeded
Drysdale, and in the next
year
William
Gooch, a worthy
(1727) appeared Governor
who
for twenty-two years
presided over
Virginia.
man,
During this time Virginia prospered and few events
of interest occurred
the history
a
happy comment
upon
on

everybody,

and

But

Virginia in 1722,

govern

Governor

was

829

VALLEY.

environment.

ceased

followed

was

same

trainingand

Spotswood

THE

the Tramontese

and

Lowlanders
both

OF

VIRGINIANS

TEE

"

to

wrote

"

of

by Gooch,

force

part in the

took

and

gena;

country.

Lawrence

Captain

of

commanded
Virginians,
expeditionagainst CarthaWashington, brother of

He
formed
a
Washington, accompanied the troops.
Vernon, commanding the Engfriendshipwith Admiral
lish
his return
called his country-house
force, and on
"Mount
was

the

two

new

cities,"

these

and

adds

cities in

localities
:

"

the

Thus

"lays
we

read

the

at

The

the

Byrd

of Westover

build

not
were

mond,
Rich-

foundation"

of the "town

feet wide, in
sixty-five

called
a

only,

1733,

and

but

castles.
and

Richmond,

pleasant

be

for marts,"

castles

in

to

explains

substantial

soon

time

establish

called

be

to

the

to

naturallyintended

did

They

of

point of Appomattox

master
"

are

we

air."

Colonel

April,1737,
streets

other

Petersburg."

that

The

the

William

Shoccoes

at

one

incident

other

Colonel

project of

and
called

One

Vernon."

in
with

healthy

630

VIRGINIA:

situation,

little

all

to

people
the

in

given

in

still
to

THE

PEOPLE.

Falls."

town

new

circumstance

another

the

followed

the

of

OF

below

be

to

"

was

HISTORY

This

1742

of

live

the

corporat
in-

accompanied

and

come

cumstance
cir-

formal

important.

more

columns

the

by

was

"

notable

by

The

tation
invi-

Richmond

at

first Virginia

newS'

paper.
This

The

"

was

made

its

dingy

sheet, containing

the

of

chance

the

arrival

and

poetical

Myrtilla, Florella,

of

"

Virginia

occurred
of

two,

or

the

as

free
fashion

Gazette
news.

many

of
"

It
files

the

of

the

or

the

work

preserved

Virginians

of

and
of

continued

and

interesting

view
the

and
of

Thus,

event

any

planters
of

it

place

as

in

far

anything

like

not

the

was

the

"

Virginia

disseminating
to

be

its faded
the

charms

the

that

newspapers
to

to

the

Dominion

if

taken

government,

in

and

hear

As

Valley.

the

few

in

period.

and

to

had

incident

the

convenient,

an

the

events

Colony

certain

itself

been

ships

or

of

news

shopkeepers

importance,

or

were

the

times,

have

present
customs

of

belles

just
small,

foreign

of

persons

great

interest

confined
was

and

Ridge

discussion

to

last its newspaper

though

Blue

of

departure

other

James

or

items

had

was

effusions," celebrating

"

or

at

great

York

the

week
off

of

had

It

Williamsburg

and

ancient

Majesty's

his

of

the

of

which

1736).

few

particulars relating

colony

"

(August,

appearance

advertisements

notices

Gazette,"

Virginia

printed
old

manners

eighteenth century.

umns
col-

and

THE

331

LIGHTS,

NEW

XXIV.

THE

The
Stir
its
to
a

had

time

"

to

was

lethargy.
have

rude

sleep,in
with

came

thrilled under

men

shook
backed

the

and

"New

Light
societyfrom

arouse

mind

for

matters

of

it.

the

when

now

human

The

awoke

shock

reformer,

arrived

agitateAmerica,
to

gone

LIGHTS.

NEW

long time seemed

religion.Suddenly
a

Whitefield, the

his

great English

impassioned eloquence,

the voice

of the master.

He
in

drowsy church-goers,dozing

pews,

and

they

rose

with

start

at

roughly

their
the

and

high-

earnest

appeal.
In

Virginia,as

elsewhere, toward

eighteenthcentury, religionand

the

middle

piety had

grown

of
to

the
be

societywas
livingfor
the life that now
ances
observis,and depending on religious
sufficient performance of religiousduty.
as
a
This vicious
of things wa,s not peculiarto Church
state
of England Virginia. It was
well in Calvinas
seen
the
istic New
England ; and everywhere it assumed
same
were
earnestlyattached to
singularphase. Men
their church
and religion
: they would
fightfor it,and,
with its
if necessary,
die for it ; but livingin accordance
quite a different thing. It must be said
precepts was
and
the pride of life entered
that the lust of the senses
largelyinto the character of those old Virginians and
selves
To
other Americans.
drink, and enjoy themeat, and
their great
ride in their coaches, reign on
; to
get through life pleasantlyand prosperestates, and
ously,
in their eyes,
nearly the whole duty of
was,
conventional.

The

gangrene

of

332

VIRGINIA:

there

Undoubtedly

man.

and

that

saw

themselves.

for

there

the

was

excellent

agreeablephilosophy,

something else

to

well

fellow-men, as

But,

with

many,

religionhad

attendance

"

the

at

of

To

people.

the

inquiry of

an

the

the

as

become

Prayer

Book.

little better

Bishop
that

answered

do

parish church,

clergy were

1719, their convention

in

in this

of

their

Unfortunately some
than

flaw

respect for the Bible and

outward

and

numbers

were

the

PEOPLE.

for

ceremonial,

mere

THE

live

and

God

love

to

detected

who

persons

OF

HISTORY

"

of London

no

ber
mem-

of
personal knowledge of the irregularity
clergyman's life in this colony; but as Bishop
any
Meade
laments, that phrase personal knowledge was
is little reason
There
evasion.
to
probably a mere
serious
doubt
that very
"irregularities"did exist in
ministers.
the lives of many
They played cards, and
hunted
the fox, and
indulged in drink ; and what was
even
they had small love for their neighbors,
worse,
had

any

"

"

"

the

Dissenters.
returned

but

that

It

is true

this dislike

nothing to

was

England clergyman
as

the

assault

pulled

off his

from

the text,

them,

and

hairT
1

This

on

smote

as

ly
cordial-

rancorous;

The

purpose.

Church

of

New

the

unclerical

vestries,and
a

And

of

one

preached

I contended

certain

They

manner.

them

high dignitaryat

wig, and
"

Dissenters

quite

were

denounced

clergyman as
clergyacted in a most
their

the

the

Light preacher
the New
Light preacher denounced
Often
the
a
disgrace to his cloth.

disturber,and

\:eled with

and

that

on

with

of them, and

made

quara

sonal
per-

vestrj^-meeting,
the next
Sunday
a

them

and

cursed

plucked off their

incident

Virginia.

is related

by Bishop

Meade

in

his Old

Churches

of

THE

This

333

LIGHTS.

NEW

melancholy condition of things about

of the century.
the middle
The
VirginiaChurch had
fulfilled the promise of its earlier years.
not
It had
been
church
of vital piety,and
had
numbered
a
once
its clergymen some
of the loveliest characters
among
that

the

was

have

minister

honored

ever

in

the

of

man

of the

God

and

courageous

and

oft

were

so

of what

"

as

Mr.

life

and

who

wound

up

with

dier-writ
solwith

factions

our

comparison

death."

Sea-

the

others, all excellent

list in the first years

true

rough

in

easy

in

came

emplary
ex-

ties
greatest extremi-

after his memorable

and

an

honest, religious

an

seemed

they

Bucke,

Wickham,

the

whose

wants

our

that

endured

we

Even

divine,during

comforted

been

first

is
soul, questionless,

him

and
qualified,

followed
Mr.

of

speak

had

The

and
irreproachablelife,

His

"

office.

Hunt,

of Peace.

Prince

exclaim,
"

sacred

colony, Robert

person,
follower

their

men

that

Then

Venture,
and

Apostle

"

pure

the

Virginia,"Mr. Whitaker, who gave up his warm

and convert
the Indians,
nest"
in England to come
had
founded
their successors
and
These
good men
of

"

churches

that

"

old

Smithfield

the

Bruton

and

Sabbath

merely
and

mornings
formal

inherited

came

if

on

they

and

the

Whitakers.

is true, and

him

the

but
the

They
vestries

not

These

of too

attendance

generationof

new

self-sacrifice

had

much
hard

were

and

choose

the
to

to

do

so

peaceful
was

many

ministers
of

the

had

Hunts

complain of,

masters.

vestry

1632

venerable
the

worshiperson

piety and

trial often
did

the

to

Williamsburg

at

others.

many

still filled with

were

Henrico, the

at

one

churches

Blandford

and

the

dating,it is said, back

Church

Petersburg, and

edifices

not

Jamestown,

at

would
; thus

The
not

his

it

tor
pas-

keep
tenure

834

VIRGINIA:

and

doubtful

was

planter and

The
the

very

his
his

read

parson

their

under

THE

such

family

homily

would

men

in

and

to

the

arouse

But

thing was

wrong

their

then

there.

coach, and

all went

week-day pursuits but slightlyedified.

of a Drowsyland, and
much
a
trumpet

necessary

not

circumstances.

came

PEOPLE.

good

rightmight be, the

the

wherever

anxious, and

England

from

come

OF

HISTORY

back
It
blast

to
was

was

sleepers.

the great summons

to a
(1740) sounded
more
evangelicfaith and a purer life,was a young man
from
who
had
of twenty-six,
come
England,
George
he had entered
Whitefield.
At Oxford, which
at eighteen,
contracted
dent,
stuhe had
a
friendshipwith another
the
John
by strong feeling,
Wesley ; and moved
had
formed
association, to
two
a
men
religious
young
of the
which their fellow students gave the jeeringname
He

who

now

"

Methodist

"

accepted it

and

ordained

deacon

"

At

said

he

Georgia

Immense

earnest.

show

that

he

presented to
slaves

and

existence

the

famous

time,

the

him

with

the

that

was

Atlantic

who

had

and

is related

incident

an

in

to

which

some

Scriptures.

good

men,

slave, bearing

indicates
that

human

the

absence

bondage

the

to

seems

plantation
This

and

signatureof

of any
was

air

of money

slavery.

bill of sale for

Edwards,

in

open

"

Jonathan

One

visited

the

he

he

thither,at

gone

Having a sum
at the city of Charleston,
purchased
it for the support of the
Orphan House."
opposed

was

preacher.

mad."

persons

assembled

crowds

not

still of

with

He

the Indians.-^
Oglethorpe,to convert
England his labors began in

to

Of this visit of Whitefield

friends

effect that

the

Wesley,

his return

his

as

such

fifteen

crossed

of General

invitation

On

hy

friend

his

with

preached

he

famous

soon

"

and

their life-work.

on

was

driven

afterwards

year

the

and

have

to

forth

went

twenty-two

was

Whitefield

association.

belief

at

forbiddea

THE

listen

to

within

them

Timothy

flee from

to

"

the

each

human

his

that

that

and

these

"

new

two

sacraments

Lord's

"

Methodists
of which

it

work

the

gelical
evan-

taught was
his

out

depended
of the

workings

in Christ

is universal

Adam's

sin until

Thus,

dijffered but

in doctrine

little from

offshoots.

they were

own

The

baptism by sprinkling;and

were

Infants

kneeling.

taken

Supper

dism
''Metho-

of Christ.

grace

young

protest of

guiltyof

is held

one

no

the

damnation

God

burned

come.

to

or

of

the grace

English Church,

the

labor

rejectionof

or

resolutelyrejectsthis

he

the

was

salvation

his

acceptance

Holy Spirit;
;

It

being must

salvation; that
upon

to

Christianity. What

againstformal
that

wrath

launched.

thus

was

hearts

trumpet-likeappeals of

the

at

men's

and

preaching ;

his

to

335

LIGffTSo

NEW

the

eligible

were

professingChristians and penitentseekers

In its inceptionand afterwards
of salvation
to the last.
in the pale of
Methodism
was
a
missionary movement
the Church, not
looking to a separate polityor a separate
the first ;

to

theology.

The

of the old

the

skeleton

not

changed, but
Whitefield

traveled

in

the

Love

receive

the

another

one

work

out

men

having

him.

its

to

flowers

in

order

love, that

they

again,

primitive

sprung
;
"

said, was
form

into

apostolicfaith

old

watchword

the

live

to

was

and
to

his

No

may

help

twice

and

Society
than

seeking
to

the

together,
watch

each

over

other

to

salvation."
to

came

He

America

avoided

church

neath
be-

up

other

pray

of exhortation, and

word

in

their

Whitefield

followed

himself

he

as

the

his

was

it

restored

and

paths ;

be breathed

to

was

and

forth

Godliness, united

of

power
to

of

company

system

set

old

his feet.

Methodists,

of life

purifiedand

vigor.

of

breath

great crowds

edifices for the

most

THE

of
professions

ious

"

"

is

policy only ; John Roan

and
vilifyingthe
reflectingupon

of Jesuitical

"

the

for
churches

chapels

and

for

ion
religment
harass-

same

clergy:
than

better

no

are

results

presented

the

the

flingat

outrageous

the

established

suffers

Watkins

Thomas

and

"

Lights are

New

these

337

LIGHTS.

NEW

Your

"

the

gogues
Syna-

of Satan."
So far had
field.

once

people who
before

as

all the

which

while

"

their

the

their hearers

which

an

to

"

prison,and

of
congregatedbefore the windows
the Presbyterianswill lay the
and

The

tists
Bapexcite

faith will be

ner,
impassioned mansingular tone

give way to
acclamations."
They

the way

is virtual

protest and
former

the

with
illiterate,

and
on

of

religion,
Berkeley.
New
Light

denominations.

and
gesticulation,

screams,

hymns

result

the

be

in

Sir William

under

that thunder

persecutionof

for themselves

Presbyteriansmake
The
preachersof

vehement

voice,"at

wholesome

White-

going to

was

irruptionof Methodism,

The

characterized

Under

the stir

and

is the

dissent,arouses

masses.

more

commotion

eloquenceof

awakened.

by a good
presumed to think

preaching.

the

and

in the old times

sudden

and

the wonderful

stirred

bones

dry

followed

shaken

It had

the

as

sounded

tears,
will

address
"

bling,
trem"

sing

crowds
and

jails
;

of

of

foundations

they

ious
relig-

freedom.
The

great awakening of the time

is

rending

asunder

Whitefield's
coming splits
dissentingcommunions.
into the
New
Side
and the
the Presbyterian Church
Old Side," the Pennsylvanian Presbytery adhering to
York
It
the Old, and the New
Presbytery to the New.
is going to establish itself in
Side which
is the New
Virginia;and the Old Side, Philadelphia Synod, dis*
even

"

"

22

"

338

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

and

owns

the

"uncharitable

those

of

their communion

"

and

churches

the

PEOPLE.

conduct", of

Virginia who
the English

of

chapels

THE

unchristian

in

Satan."

of

synagogues

OF

But

the

Church

Side

New

great and

Makemie

to the

Methodist

all the

his

dissenters

acute

and

greatest

nearly overthrew
discussion

He

was

of
a

man

preached

it

from

of dissent

had

studied

had

inhabited

of

said

him
;

his frame

to

construction
the

preach

everywhere.

He

of

the

faith

in

the

this frail tenement.

and

he

act

he

before

succeeded

of

"

was

met

Attorney-GeneralRandolph

the

in

part

feeble

that
"

heard

ever

then

divinityuntil
nothing

which

him," this

front

Delaware,

of
ten

of

State of

was

not

miles

the

there

time

"

were

and

Henry
he

hundred

one

brain

burning
orator

declared, there

the

the

pious

most

From

the head

was

but

Patrick

he

within

good man
Virginia. Born in
of Pennsylvania,
he
enfeebled

countries.

inimical

said that
the

were

the

was

not

was

afterwards

Methodists

as

great and

grew

and

of

minister

Davies

Virginia.He

those

people in

coming, when,

avowed

in

movement,

Scottish

and

English

first licensed

(1699), Samuel

Church,

of the

founder

of

faith

Presbyterian

the

Davies.

the

was

tions,
persecu-

strength in

of

tower

apostleSamuel

pure

If Francis

the

find

they

soon

as

terians
Presby-

persistin spite of proclamations and

and

about

talk

in

the
and

great

toleration.

princes,and
in

procuring

the

Attorney-Generalin England a decision that

the Act of Toleration
the law of Virginia; and the
was
licensingof the dissentingchurches, after
consequent
oath
of allegiance,
and
an
a
subscriptionto certain of
the articles. When
he came
to Virginia at twenty-three
the Presbyterian Church
did not
exist.
In three
years
there

were

churches

in

Caroline, Louisa,

and

Gooch"

THE

land, as

well

three
bitter

the

"

He

English Church;

objectionsof

the

Church

much

less

mentioned

Such
eminent

ceremonies

excellent

of the doctrines

Articles

the liberal and

of

Articles,but

delivered

opposed,

were

that

from
not

or

he

of this
evangelicalChristianity

all whose

man,

young

Afterwards

his

not

was

all

at

all."

at
was

that

and

against their

againstthe general strain

the pulpit,in which
their

not

was

Dissenters,he said,were

againstthe peculiar rites

not

numbering
birthplace,"

communicants.

against the
The

339

LIGHTS.

Hanover,

hundred

nature.
"

in

as

NEW

went

instincts

England

to

to

expanded.

were

obtain

for

money

College; made a great name

as
a
preacher,
lished
especiallyin Scotland ; and returningto Virginia estab(1755) the first Presbytery there. It was during
Princeton

the
of

next

"that

so

heroic

but

cannot

The

this of

afterwards

went

he

This
affairs

Church
to

In

service

twenty-four;
the famous

President
not

of

before

I
in

preserved
to

when
thirty-three

succeed

but

whom

and

his
he

soon

Calvin-

Princeton,

he

had

made

lastingname.
will

indicate
the

Virginia at

condition

the

middle

of

the

of

religious

century.

The

England is in the ascendant, with nothing

Act
of Toleration.
it but a variouslyconstrued

Hanover

mountains

as

spoke

of

check

are

to

away

Edwards,

outline
in

hitherto

important

soldier of

died,still young

gKeat and

hath

some

he

Washington,

preacher was

young

ist, Jonathan
where

for

the young

he

defeat, that

Colonel

Providence

manner

country."

Braddock's

youth.

hope

signal a

said

after

year,

elsewhere

and

clamoring
German
demand

the

for

the

religiousfreedom.

Lutherans
"

Presbyteriansand

free

and

Beyond

Scotch-Irish

enjoyment

of

tists
Bapthe

terians
Presby-

their civil and

340

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

THE

PEOPLE.

religiousliberties." The fossilized crust of dry-bones

the
and old-world
prejudicesis slowly cracking under
the new
time
is coming.
After all the
pressure, and
with
the knee
years, religiousfreedom, long writhing
at its throat,is going to stand
its breast and the hand
on
and

erect

defiance

bid

whatever

to

to

attempts

throw
over-

it.

XXV.

FRANCE

Just
on

to

ENGLAND

AND

half

the

as

IN

the

episode in

the

decisive trial of

the

beyond
War,"

French

"

called

century expired,Virginiawas

protect her frontier

was

WOODS."

''GREAT

THE

history of

which
the

Ohio.

What

proved

France

strengthbetween

ate
passion-

well

colony,as

lowed
fol-

and

as

England

in America.
The

issue

be

to

decided

territory
extending from

the

was

the

Great

ownership

Lakes

to

of

the

Louisiana.

France

urged her claim to it on the ground that a

French
subject,Padre
Marquette, had in 1673 sailed
the Mississippiand
down
taken
possessionof it in the
of France;
and
the English claimed
it on
the
name
ground that it was
part of Virginia,and had also been
conveyed to them by the Iroquois. Either title might
which
be plausibly
maintained, but the real questionwas
could be supported by arms
issue affairs had
; to which
drifted
moved

the

at

middle

in the matter.
"

to form
Company
French, burying a

of

their

claim,

Ohio, proceeded

The

to

the

lead

powers

English organized the

in

the

plateinscribed
banks

occupy

Both

century.

settlements

the

on

of

the

of

La

region ;
with

Belie

an

"

and

Ohio
the

assertion

Riviere, the

country with troops and

IN

Bettlers.

''

THE

Most

important of all,thej erected

forts

reachingfrom the Lakes

Spotswood had vainly urged
Canadian

the

"

France

Great

south

were

hemmed

through

in the north
with

Woods,"

and

the

the

to

his

on

mouths

government.

own

Lousianian

her

of

chain of

joined hands, through

thus

this cordon.

by

southwest, which

France

settlements

English

in

the

341

WOODS/'

GREAT

the

on

France

the

Atlantic

said to

Thus

"

cannon,

in

them,

far and

no

farther."
In

1753

ern
coming to a crisis. The westthingswere
swarmed
with French
hunters
and traders
territory
advancing step by step, and if England meant
they were
to

support her claim

do

quickly.

so

sent

were

The

the

The

at

Governor
of

to

French

country it
that

was

the

had

his orders

as

to

fight.

Dinwiddle,
Gooch

his

up

selected

occupation,and

if necessary

succeeded

he drew

supplies

directed

was

Robert

was

to

necessary
and

Governor

the

time

was

cannon

and
English title,

Scotland, who

In obedience
the

result

Virginia,and

to

formally assert
native

the

to

in 1752.

protest against

his envoy

young

Virginian,Major George Washington.

This is the first appearance
of Washington in public
affairs. He was
just twenty-one and unknown
beyond
had
the borders
of Virginia; but
already established
of excellent
ministra
adthere
the reputation of a young
man
ability. An accident had directed his life.
At

survey

had

of

the age
his

spent

result

was

fitted him
association

influence

Fairfax

sixteen. Lord

lands
some

beyond
years

the

had

Blue

roughing it

Ridge, and
on

manly development and

for great performances ;

with
in

Lord

Fairfax

shaping his

selected

was

character.

him
the

to

boy

border.

The

self-reliance

which

the

and

the

another

The

personal
important

lonely Earl

342
had

VIRGINIA:

to

reside

come

The

fro.

and

to

friendshipfrom

which

profited.Lord

Fairfax

had
as

seen

fine

result
the
was

form.

gentleman in

the

of

had

Shenan*
he

neyed
jour-

personal

warm

youth

man

He

have

must

the

world

passed

his

and

youth
don
Lon-

elegant society of

most

Addison,

known

was

country

life in every

had

PEOPLE.

THE

Greenway Court in the

the boy often stopped as

at

here

Valley, and

doah

OF

HISTORY

and

written

even

some

bers
num-

"

Spectator; and after mingling with dukes

and
duchesses
the fans of fine ladies,had
and
flirting
his age in the
to pass
a
disappointed old man,
come,
almost
alone
He
at
was
Greenway
Virginia woods.
he spent his time chieflyin hunting ; and
Court, where
doubtless
the visits of young
George Washington were
To the youth they must
have
a
great pleasureto him.
and
been
equally profitablein expanding his views
of the

"

giving him
that

the

to

regard for
The

glimpse

great world

of his life he

end

earlyassociation
place him in the
recognized,and at

to

was

surveyor

abilitywas

appointed Adjutant-General

Virginia. He

of

known

became

as

his selection

was

it is

and

retained

result of this

His
was

tain
cer-

the

warmest

and

ment
employ-

old nobleman.

the

direct
as

the

of

to

of

of

man

bear

the

of

duties

motion.
prohe

nineteen

Northern

the

dischargedhis

way

with

efficiency
; and

trict
Discredit

the

result

English protest beyond

the

Ohio.
His
to

adventures
all.

1753),

set

to the

woods
directed
Lake

he

In

with

out

Indian
to

He

this

perilousexpeditionare

freezing spellof

where

Erie.

on

was

small

weather

party

villageof Logstown
find

the

(November,
penetratedthe

and

there

was

Commandant

French

the Chevalier

iar
famil-

de

St. Pierre,

near
an

ohi

THE

IN

with

nobleman
bows

was

profuse courtesies.

was

the

soldier.

am

here

^'

silveryhair, and

and

entreat

sir,not

you,

determined

am

best

With

obliged to

return

The

were

rivers

The

no

the

set

for

snow

out

Near

Murdering Town,

him,

and

not

far from

The

floatingice

and

which

in sixteen

and

The
in the
the

he

days

their

English protest
next

year

demands

This

only

few

on

that

and

with

Washington

one

shoulder, through
made

was

at

ominous

the

name

to shoot

while
cityof Pittsburg,

raft,he fell into the

his way

on

half
the

water

frozen,

morning

the

ments,
settle-

horseback,

and

thus

come

to

expeditionwas
in the

disaster

rather
The

nothing,and
against

sent

Great

of the

inglorious incident

vanguard

of

by Washington, advanced
when
was
intelligence
present Pittsburg,
and
Indians were
a
large body of French

force, commanded
the

had

words.

party

Williamsburg.

resulted
brief

was

narrowly escaped drowning.

(1754),an

French, which

Meadows.

at

the

shoulders.

guide attempted

continued

was

all the

often the

Gaining an island he passed the night there

and
nearly perished; but pushing on in
last reached
at
through the winter woods
from

terrible.

was

place bearing the

on

that

fell in the roads

journey

the present

crossingthe Alleghany
filled with

last

Washington

on

and

and

expected from

ice, and

Indian

an

with

back

foot,knapsack

on

them

to

canoes

at

Virginia.

risk of his life.

of

the

and

but

march

stumbled

moment,

response

broken

protest

General,

my

be

can

the

carry

progress

companion

this

horses

worn-out

made

to

myself

and

of

low

ever,
courtier, how-

Dinwiddle's

one

that

full of

compelled

were

doubt

to

resolution

officer."

orders

with

envoy

the

reply to

conform

to

and

exactness

the

by

the

met

Under

His

343

WOODS:'

''GREAT

the

lish
Eng-

toward
received

coming

THE

\ng was
a

not

TRAGEDY

be

to

OF

confined
A

great general result.

drivingthe
in

French
and

England;

with

Braddock,
to

sent

then

his

troops
the

the entire

from

scheme

was

General

Dinwiddle

Alexandria

of

Maryland,

the
he

for

matured
Edward

Potomac,
met

was

Massachusetts, New

and

Virginia.

The
The

upon.

at

was

first

Williamsburg,

at

on

Here

speedilydetermined

was

aim

to

Englishforce of about 1,000 men,

General
part of the project. The

quartered.

Governors

country

(February, 1755),

proceeded to
were

region,but

one

comprehensive

Governor

with

and

by

out

carry

conferred

an

to

345

SHE.

QUE

DU

in

York,

plan

of

where

April
sylvania,
Penntions
opera-

English troops

reenforced
vance
to adby Provincials, were
Virginia,
and
and.
capture Fort Duquesne, then to march
Fort
and
reduce
all the
Niagara, then Fort Frontenac
the Lakes.
Of the success
French
strongholdstoward
said
there
could
of the
be
no
campaign, Braddock
doubt.
Duquesne would certainlycapitulatein three or
follow the same
four days ; the others would
example ;
of this year (1755),the English would
and
by autumn
to

sent

of

be masters

south

of

the

St. Lawrence.

on
campaign
paper, or set forth
with oaths, of General
the eloquent words, interspersed
The
Braddock.
a
English authorities had made

It
in

America

all North

very

fine

was

bad

selection

very

of

"

important expedition was

He

more.

was

about

brave

forty,bluff

strong waters," with

commander

The

leader.

soldier
of

manner,

and

in this

nothing
rubicund,

overweening opinion
of his own
diced
capacity,very obstinate, immensely prejuspised
of
in favor
regular troops,"and cordiallydeA certain civilian from
the ragged Provincials.
him
by name,
Pennsylvania,Benjamin Franklin
gave
fond

of

"

"

an

346

which

advice

sound

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

capturing Fort

of

Franklin

cautious

the

To

"

be

these

with
short

civilian
The

there

were

with

his

Woods,

beforeDuguesne,
but

probably make

can

unless

At

formidable

the

bluff soldier

to

the

was

life.

This

with

only

member

commission

were

of

dock's

troops

rank

him.

invitation,and

that
were

followed.
on

thus
It

the march

was

upon

sible
impos-

sword, and
the

to

to

the

of

The
cated
indi-

Colonel

accompany
had

Washington

He

brain

which

young

Vernon,

new

falls of

fightingman.

1754,

his
organization,

dinates
subor-

however

became

May
westward

an

end

resigned
of

great disgust,at
a

is

heavy

his

as

sent

Mount

of his staff.
in

to

the

brave

the invitation

hearing that, under

upon

before

merely

was

indeed

"

life,at this critical moment,

George Washington,
a

let
scar-

several

militia, but

instincts,wanted

generous

prudence was

as

goes

worthy soldier,as

of his

act

may

disciplinedtroops,sir,it

that

army-leader,and

be

"

American

impression!

pride

hundred

exclaimed,

raw

Kimfs regularand

It

the

into oaths

forth

burst

the

Great

the

into

thread

watch

taken

were

like

cut

and

entered

they
care

obstinate

militaryoperations.

French

when

"

this

disdain.

enemy

any

of

the

utmost

be

this the

make

added

"

savages," he

These

to

Indians,

moment

expressionsof

his

fort

side with

would

pieces."

him

arrive well

provincialideas

the

and

column

the

"

the

would

English from

the

difficulty,

replied:

fine troops, the

Indians

"

little

resistance."

But

and

with

Duquesne

sir, if you

sure,

PEOPLE.

THE

Bradonly laughed at. When

and swearing his militaryoaths,

he

dock, rattlinghis sword

spoke

OF

accepted Bradactor

and

now,
to

the

in the
the

edy
trag-

English

rendezvous

in

Early

General
at

of

all

July

end,

to

was

Braddock

had

Wills's

Creek,

Potomac.

upper

as

Court

nobleman

and

the

ends

followed

his

to

way

them

coach, and

fresh

brief.

The

lawn

Fairfax.

the

roof, echoed

hoofs, and

the roll of

on

greet the Earl

then

General

the

of

had

sylvan manor-house.

moment

He

end
at

English

entitled
to

lower
this

to

Green-

tarryingthere was
fries
lodge with its belwith

the rattle

stopped to

whirled

was

his first and

hastened

on

seems,

all the

Braddock

coach

fine

made

centrated
con-

the

an

also went

old

wheels, as

the

of

was

the

for

As

"

The

horses.

in front

toward

stopped,it

"

procure

be

to

present Cumberland,

visit Lord

to

his forces

County Lieutenant
Shenandoah
Valley, the old lord
mark
of respect ; and Washington

and

tragic drama

ordered

He

May, travelingin

Greenway

of

347

DUQUESNE.

the fall of the curtain.

with

the

OF

TRAGEDY

THE

last visit

away,
to

the

ter,
through Winchessmall
uttered volleys of curses
border village,
a
at
the horrible mountain
roads, and reaching Cumberland
passed in front of his troops, like a militarymeteor, in
the midst of rolling
drums
and the thunder
of cannon.
At once
the firm soldier-hand
felt throughout the
was
little army.
issued
and
Stringentorders were
rigidly
enforced

officers

were

Indian

some

beauties

scandalous

fond,"

on

among

"

Bright Lightning,the daughter

were

"

with

ordered

ardent

to
at

eyes

depart ;
this

another

had

get

"

no

studied

in

heartilydamned
wagons,

and

better

no
"

the

uttered

White

his

zling
"dazder,"
Thun-

professionfor

red-coats.

"

was

of

the

the

ing
Washington, lookmilitarypageant, was

struggle, against these

Braddock

them

"

and

new

delightedwith everything,and

of whom

in camp,

humor

than

Virginiaroads.
fearful

oaths.

But

eral
Gen-

when
He

When

he

could
some

348

told him

one

observations
of

march

he

must

go

"

and

when

Washington
General

The
June

the

"

the
mendous
tre-

conceal

crude

Cumberland

from

out

set

army

(1755). It consisted of
numbering togetherone thousand
New
from Virginia,Maryland, and
of

that

prove

did not

such

of

said

his

notions

by

Provincial."

"

mere

intrusion

the

despised his

"

would

wagons

undertaking,"the
displeasureat

PEOPLE.

THE

horseback, he

on

with

column

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

full force

little

than

more

in the

first days

royal regiments

two

and

men,

Provincials

York,

which

made

Soon

thousand.

two

penetratingthe Great
with
the
Woods
unwieldy column
began. The army
loaded
down
followed
was
by a long train of wagons
the line often exwith the baggage of the officers ; and
tended
the

tremendous

for

three

the

Indian
But

quietly.
for

the

the

into

that

was

him.

swallowed

his

to

wagons

of his

they

time

his

own

the

called

were

dread

pride,and

Washington, always

grave

saw

Shades

"

of

the

for

He

blunder.

the

courteous,

"

of

him.
first time
had

Washington, but

consulted
and

the

troops

Braddock

hovering above

terrible

advice

scattered

General

Braddock
a

the

manner

region

great

committing

listen

if

the

From

in this

and

Meadows

to

cumbrous

heightsof every
looked
and
down
runners
laughed
pioneers still went in front cuttinga

the shadow

Little
he

the

martinet

to

as

this

all

of

English soldier,

woods

And

creaking

straggledalong ;
Death,"

This

wildest

dragging his

American

the

watching

was

mountain

At

illustration.

an

the

was

adherence

obstinate

plains of Europe.

went

It

English traditions,was
through

enemy

road

strong

so

relyingon
machine

had

of

miles.

four

or

Never

absurdities.

ideas had

undertaking

fused
re-

now

Provincial."

repeated his

It

views.

former
to

leave

the

body

of

and

descended

wrath

with

nothing

on

this

with

go

"

There

his

the

and
in

rangers

ficient,
all-suf-

not
own

it effected

Washington.

Rifle,"

famous

his services.

front, he

said, and

from

away

said

he

enough,"

manner

offered

tossed

time

was

ill-concealed

Colonel

Black

"

He
noitre.
recon-

him.

his back

on

to their

homes

"

and

the old

follywent

bridges over

erect

four days

were

Indians

found

were

but
halted
Fort

on

miles.'^

the woods.

scour

French

that

Monongahela,

mole-hill

every

friendly

Traces

of fires

were

and

at

where;
everylast

fifteen miles

about

we

Some

scouts

made,

means

they

south

of

Duquesne (July 8, 1755).

The

grapple was

spent by many
to

It
were

level

his fate.

halting,"

brook, by which

oppositionwas

no

the

to

rangers

to

"

on.

every

showing

his

leavinghim
They were

"

said, "

to

with

away

gettingtwelve

in

before

went

went

Juniata,

the

on

afterwards
W^ashington
and

upon

turned
borderer, shouldering his rifle,

the

Braddock

then

Even

for

haughtily,

making arrangements ; he had experienced troops

whom
he could completely rely for all purposes."
Thereupon

it could

since

ranger,

young

grave

Braddock

But

brave

Captain Jack, called

fighterof the woods, came
would

with

their

fighting in

army

rapidlywith
on
pack-

splendid regularswere

his

then

consented

Braddock

advancing
His

advance

and

the

picked troops, and ammunition

so
surprise Fort Duquesne before

reenforced.

reluctance

mobilize

to

necessary

was

349

DUQUESNE.

baggage behind,

horses, and
be

OF

TRAGEDY

THE

now

near

and

only a
on

the

same

attack

short

this

fellow

brave

advance
was

now

on

on

the

distant,and

side of the

river.

the

last

Braddock

earth.

the fort

march

night was
next

the

But

solved
reing.
morn-

English
to

reach

350

Duquesiie

it

was

there

passage

impossible;

to

the

PEOPLE.

crossings. A
water
rendering

two

into the
there

below

fords

two

however,

was,

five miles

at

cross

THE

make

to

down

ran

ford, and another

determined

OF

necessary

in front

steep bank
a

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

and

and

ticable
prac-

Braddock
advance

so

to

the attack.

Early

True

manner.

twelve

of

march

The

morning (July 9, 1755), he

next

advance

his

with

the

on

made

was

the

to

hundred
the

in

and

men

ten

non.
can-

unconcerned

most

his disdain

last to

moved

of

precaution,

"

regulars in front ; with

and flagsfloating
fifes shrilling,
in all the
drums
rolling,
of gloriouswar.
There
were
a
pride and pomp
great
advanced

Braddock

could

people who

many

with

his

"

have

told him

that he

ing
tempt-

was

Braddock
to General
talkingreason
weeks
So the
had, for some
now,
proved a loss of time.
brave
regulars stepped out proudly to the tap of the
drum
English music sounded ; the English flags
; the
flaunted ; and
the Virginian and
other
provincial
his

fate

but

"

"

"

"

rangers

of

that their

improbable event

Washington
he

had

doomed

bank

of

witnessed
crossed

at the

commandant

Fort

there

twelve

triumph ;

and

be

were

required.

the finest

was

the

so

assist in the

to

would

that this
and

far from

hundred

found

now

sight

on

no

more

the east

Duquesne.
De

was

Contrecoeur,and

he

despairedof holding the place; exaggerated reports

force

Bultingwhether
De Beaujeu, one

to

force

and

ContreccEur
and

services

crossing
;

Braddock's

behind,

the ford in

lower

again,not

The

had

said afterwards

ever
men

trouble

marched

the woods

the

had

reached

stand

of

advance
assented.

his
to

fast

or

him

evacuate

and

he

the

was

con-

fort,when

offered to take
captains,
the English. To this De
meet
De Beaujeu marched
promptly;

collision followed.

young

TRAGEDY

THE

The
across

plainin

each

had

English

crossed

front

side of the road

covered

The

with

English

in the

De

had

the

reached

waved

behind

the

the

the

centre;

and

quick fire

which

De

the

killed
fell

only gleam

the

whole

of

The

in

not

who
let them
to

take

from

Indians

men,

his

short-lived

was

this

in

first

them

among

troops.
it

was

quick fire,during

English regulars,huddled
which

their heads

shelter

or

backs;
the

the

Indians

them.

Right

fatal

volleys;

behind

at the

and
and

up

seized
of mind

by

panic,

feel

the

terrible

flats of

the

behind

left from

every

the
shot

the

cers,
offinot

attempted

not

swords

fire,poured into

hidden

at

to

seemed

They

like

fire from

mortal

in vain

cate
extri-

not

merciless

trees, and

advance.
to

they could

was

fly. The
incomparable bravery,"would

with

"

them

words,

their

to scatter

English opened

cheering on

was

the presence

even

acted

make

the

gorget, and

signalthe

the

ravines, fired in the air,were

had

the

twelve

road, from

narrow

themselves,lost
and

silver

battle, properly speaking ; it

no

was

slaughter.

the

bounded

bloody tragedy.

There

sheep

ages,
thirtysav-

left,leaving the French

he

success,

and

was

hundred

his skirmishers

fortune

English good

It

Frenchman

At

about
as

commotion

his two

hundred

this force

upon

the

mere

rocks.

place.

attention.
of

young

right and

Beaujeu, who

But

head

On

ravines,

took

spot, when
their

signalfor

and

trees

disappeared to

battle

hunting-shirtand

the

"

hills.

slope were

the

six

The

men.

gay

his hat

and

marching

were

wooded

this

attracted
the

351

and

were

here

in all 860
in

ford

thicket, and

thirtyCanadians,

forward

the

of which

Beaujeu advancing at

and

DUQUESNE.

leading up

in front

woods

OF

to

hear

striking

their

ranks

rocks, paralyzed

tangled ravines

issued

almost, a red-coat fell,

TEE

TRAGEDY

OF

353

DUQUE8NE.

All
twenty-eightkilled and twenty-ninewounded.
the cupidity of the savthat saved
the English was
ages.
They stopped to gatherup the muskets and scarthe ground ; and that alone prese^-ved
let coats littering
the fugitivesfrom
the tomahawk
as
they rushed over
the Monongahela.
but

Braddock
hastened
His

borne

was

with

field,and

the

from

his friends

commander.
mortally wounded
the
English officers and the Virginianswere

on

brave

only people

their

with

remained

who

him.

His

own

panic,deserted him.
by a shameful
placed,according to tradition,in the folds of

He

mastered

sash; the ends

silk

abreast

horses

moving

dying

officer took

he

only

the

he

who

were

that

he

and

The

little cavalcade

of

with

all his

saw
"

had

errors,

large
of

two

militaryfashion

toward
had

army

Braddock.
told

vanished, and

In
the

like

acquitted themselves

the

which
Virginia,

English officers
and

was

saddles

unremitting in their attentions

done them
:
injustice
they were
had

who

poor

the

to

in this

back

reach.

remained
hours

his way

to

never

was

affixed

were

men,

and

vincials
Pro-

these

last

Virginians,
to

him,"
diers,
sol-

true

To

men.

the little
commanded
to have
Washington, who seems
escort, he apologized feelinglyfor all his ill-humor ;
with
of his regard,presented him
and, as an evidence
favorite
servant. Bishop.
a
riding horse, and his own
of Death
he
Shades
he went
As
on
through the
kept groaning and muttering,
have
would
would
have
Who
thought it ! Who
thought it ! But we shall know better how to deal with
"

"

"

"

another

them
He

As

he

was

drew

time

not

to

!"
have

Great

near

23

any

more

Meadows,

dealings with
the

scene

them.

of Wash

354

VIRGINIA:

the

ington'scapitulationin
Four

came.

the

13, 1755), and

dug

the

burial

the

spot

old

near

the

to

was

before

the

cold

Braddock

and

and

Then

discovery

salute
the

preceded

The

over

ians
Virgin-

them

"

which

campaign

the flower
his

left of

was

its

read

Niagara and Frontenac

in a single month
with

and

in his grave,

"What

butchered.

had

ended

had

autumn,

grave

Cumberland.

toward

capture Duqaesne

His

firinga

fugitives.

disordered

vanced
ad-

expired (July

prevent

even

soon

had

chaplain.

English officers

way

he

Washington

no

to

strength
end

wilderness.

was

of the fine army

remnant

of

there

without

and

their

continued

crowd

in the

carefullyconcealed

was

which

to

Necessity,and

service, for

the soldier's grave,

The

battle

his

the

soldier,Braddock

Fort

before,

further,and

the

buried

was

Indians

the

by

joy of

PEOPLE.

THE

year

no

go

after

days

with

was

could

He

failed him.

OF

HISTORY

fine

of his troops

army

marching

of shuddering
proudly to the tap of the drum, was a remnant
crouchingdown behind the defenses at
fugitives,
and
Fort
Cumberland,
listeningfor the tramp of the

French

and

the

yellsof

the

savages.

XXVII.

THE

The

bloody ending

the

whole

She

had

and

commanders

to

look

border, had

been

to Mount

to

had
one

set

STRUGGLE,

THE

of Braddock's
of

herself
been
man

who

aside

Vernon

enterpriseexposed

Virginia to the enemy.

for the King's troops
now,
found
tried and
wanting.

frontier

western

Washington, the
returned

OF

END

as

but

was

"

now

able

to

protect the

Provincial," and

had

of

pub

in the

time

THE

lie distress

END

he

the shadow

whole

the

again

was

1755, when

of

The

times

the

and

Ohio

of

nerve

with

swarmed

disaster

outrages
which

one

seized

stabbed

others

in

children
dashed

eldest,

of

out

of

entreated

the

they tomahawked
Such

and
were

of

greater enormities

were

events

Valley
burned

the

to

mother, hung
twelve

or

father

and

and

trees

historian

his
:

quantity of dry

intended

not,'and

to

burn

advised

sufficient

"

His

obey.

arms."

and

even

doah
Shenan-

the

attacked

by

savages,

from
One

death.

their

in

father

"When

his

the

words

him

lect
to col-

father

they

hope

replied,

'

he

quantity of wood, they cleared

his

little fellow

poor

told

of

boy

prisoner with

The

"

flood

mother's

given

caped
es-

child, but

first ordered

They

tears, and

to

the

In

fate is

up,
The

with

occurrence,

away

wood.

him.
him

mother

to

smaller

cried,

children, torn

shot

taken

was

into

four

three

and

spare

was

move;

old, awoke,

committed.

house

to

dian
In-

mother.

her in her

frequent

brother, and

shuddered, burst

to

An

"

them
lifting

years

The

stabbed

ground, and
to

the

parent

savages

settler's

thirteen

of the border

!"

me

of

not

their

her

to

ran

chronicles,of

her

near

outrages

given :

afterwards

floor

! Save

mamma

here

throats

organizer

these

border

girl of eight

bed,

mamma,
tears

the

the

Of

the

by

the
regiontoward
inflamed by the
ciless
committing mer-

ordered

and

the

upon

were

are

beds, and

their

were

and

in

cut

beautiful

who

disaster darkened

of

inhabitants.

Scott

and

them

Indians

The

autumn

valley.

faculties

examples

Mrs.

the

the

Winchester

to

sent

was

defend

accounts

two

or

Duquesne

soldier.

the

on

terrible

find

we

of the

English arms

the

to

upon.

the

the

In

called

to

demanded

355

STRUGGLE.

frontier,he

Virginia authorities

the

THE

OF

had
and

collected
smoothed

356

VIRGINIA:

around

ring
it

in this

round

flame,whilst his infernal

singing,and dancing around
for several

These

the

the

Under

death.

of

the

strengthwhich

is

characters

and

the

from

these

When
the

up

with

drinking,
continued

was

helplessboy

the old

of

noticeable

blood

border

hatred

fell

the

feature

who

still the

the

peril the
the

of

rugged

the

times

descended

are

in

to

war

incessant

developed
a

ment
senti-

burned

was

races

frontiersmen

their

in

have

him

were

Intense

of Americans

millions

them

for

pressure

so

run

in contact

came

and

of the

war

to

excruciatingtorments."

account

the

breast, and

one

tree, and

wound

This

poor

by

compelled

rope

him.

Indians.

the

his

him
the

tormentors

the

most

will

horrors

toward
every

until

hours,

expired with

and

then

hack till he

the

tied

around

was

ring offireuntil
then

PEOPLE.

they

wood

boy

poor

sapling,and

the

to

The

fire.

on

which

trail of

TEE

OF

sapling,to

formed

hand, then
set

HISTORY

manhood

from

resulting

bitter trials.

Washington

repaired to

Winchester

he found

full of

Governor
to
refugees,and he wrote
Dinwiddle
The supplicating
of the women
and
tears
:
melt me
into such deadly
moving petitionsof the men
that I solemnlydeclare, if I know
sorrow
own
mind,
my
I could offer myself a willing
sacrifice to the butchering
contribute
to the
provided that would
people's
enemy,

place

"

ease."
the
a

work

state

the

It

of

defense.

town, named

had

and

this

was

for

barracks

tumultuous

A
Fort

his quarters above

the

to

reduce

performed ;

was

and

hard

was

the

crowd

and

fort

was

Loudoun
mounted
four

soon

chaos
the

built
from
with

hundred

gateway,
of

the

in the

the

was

in

suburbs

of

frontier

English

mander
com-

twenty-fourcannon,
and

fiftymen.

Washington

borderers,

order, but

to

and

In

overlooked

his

orders

at

THE

OF

END

THE

357

STRUGGLE,

them
into a military
force.
The
length moulded
was
accomplished in spiteof the incapacityof the
who
treated

that

complained

him

with

scant

"

the

The

ernor,
Gov-

Provincial

young

ceremony.

work

simple fact

"

was

that

Washington was a soldier,and the Governor

an
exclerk filling
for which
he was
a position
wholly unfitted.
Knowing the necessities of the time and place,the young
commandant
his mind
wrote
freely,and spiteof every
ofiicial hindrance
accomplished his object. The border
to assail it,
was
the
came
protected,and no enemy
first hard
successful
and
of the future
military work
"

General

of the

With

An

American

the year

attack

1758

made

was

armies.
the

long struggle
virtuallyended.
Fort Duquesne by Major Grant

on

with

and his force was

eighthundred
men,
with
the exception of a small
remnant.
saved
officer of
by Captain Bullit, an
and covered
forces,who charged the enemy
of the few

however

(1758), General

French

the

blew

Washington,
the

on

The
the
"

last

Plains

Here

final

of

died

of

Abraham,

in

great region south

in

drama

the

It is the

England

iish line

advanced

the

was

where

and
struggle,
America.
of the Lakes

the west

the redistribution

historic

of

were

Virginia

the

retreat

same

in
and

year,

force,and
retreated.

the

first to

planted the flag of England

fierce wrestle

the

of

the

long rivalryof

Canada

the

commemorates

landmark

was

on

inscribed

monument

Wolfe, victorious,"still

scene.

the

the

Duquesne

pieces

These

Lieutenant-Colonel, was

and
Virginians,
smoking ruins.

act

of

Forbes
Fort

up

now

of the bitter
and

November

his

with

enter

In

survivors.

to

cut

lost

sion
concluFrance
and

the

along with it. The Engthe Mississippi,

and in
to be
was
the Floridas
were
surrenterritory

358

VIRGINIA:

Thus

by Spain.

dered

had

in the south

"

been

had

in

absorbed

PEOPLE.

THE

in

the

the

old

north

the

by

of

mistress

become

claimed

was

Francia

Nova

"

OF

England

than

greater domain

charters.

HISTORY

Virginia
Florida

and

conqueringAnglo-

Saxons.

Colony ends and the period of

Commonwealth
virtuallybegins. Out of the war
the strugglewhich
France
separated the English
grew
Peace
the Crown.
was
formally
provinces from

the
with

period of

the

Here

in the

concluded

declared

Henry

the

the

and

the

Court

Hanover

same

Patrick

year

House

ginians
Vir-

the

that

for Virginia.
right to legislate
in the House
of Burgesses he reafterwards
peated
defiance, in the discussion of the Stamp
same

years

Act,

at

In

1763.

year

had

alone
Two

the

action

the

of

"

Virginia

the

gave

signalto

the

Continent."

XXVIII.

WRITINGS

SOME

works

FEW

OF

THE

COLONIAL

PERIOD.

the seventeenth

by Virginiansin

written

specialnotice.
They
eighteenthcenturies demand
remarkable
are
writiugsfor the place and time, and are
entitled to a high rank
in American
literature.
these works
the pamphlets giving a detailed
are
Among

and

of

account
are

Great

the

Rebellion.

Their

titles

"

I.

Beginning, Progress, and

Bacon's
Rebellion
in Virginia in the
T.
1676," by a writer signinghimself
"

II.

An

"

written
III.

Conclusion

The

"

Account

in 1676
"

by

Narrative

of Our
Mrs.
of

An.
the

Late

Indian

of

and

M."

Troubles

Cotton

1675

years

of

Q.

and

in

Virginia^

Creek."
Civil Wars

in

OF

WRITINGS

Virginiain

the

authorship is
These

indicated

the

are

1675

years

not

by

found

was

Oxford,

in

and

sent

was

that he
hand.'*

MS.,
and

The

"

writers

the

only printedin

the

work

is, perhaps,

seems

to

have

and

of

son

As

to

But

the

but

Cotton

of

of

writer

They
and

are

American

at

were

among

literature.
from

the

Plantation

conceits

of

the

time

nothing

if not

serious

the

of

events

Of

time,

They

shadow

II.

known.
absolutelyun-

little

tance.
imporginia,
Vir-

productions in

rude
to

in

ford.
Staf-

by Virginiansin

and

the

whose

from

is

style indicates

Charles

ginia,"
Vir-

established.

is of

curious

most

humorous.
and

she
is

pamphlets

The

the

of

Matthews,

is not

narrative

earnestness

quaint phrases

fact

old

an

pleasure of

Thomas

been

in

valuable,

Burgess

least written
the

"

M.,"

the

own

that he resided

Q. Creek,"

the

writings of

with

was

the

third

authorshipof

the

transition

the

T.

for

of himself

have

to

of

Neck

"

portant
im-

so

also

present century.

his account

up

Governor,
An.

Northern

'*

Lord

his

with

picturesque and

most

supposed

Mrs.

"

the

and

is

libraryof
thought it

known.

only says
County and

Northumberland
He

the

drawn

Oxford,

Lord

is

nothing

were

Account

discovered

were

of

almost

the

ties
authori-

M.'s

Revolution, in the home

respectablefamily
and

in

narratives

after the

soon

by

They

carefullycopied it

most

other

T.

"

Jefferson, who

to

written

Rebellion.

MS.

in

the

invaluable

are

Great

which

manner.

accident.

England

of

narratives

and

359

PERIOD.

1676,"

contemporary

fortunate

and

in any

eye-witnessesof the events

for the historyof the
discovered

COLONIAL

THE

complete

strengthof

the

the

quibbling and

The

authors

overload

their

are

pages

ever
grotesque expressions. Howmay

be, they look

at

them

from

WRITINGS

maxims

and

die

it

the

time

Two
the

robbed

is

which

valuable

but

to

is not

come

histories

of

the

of

to

quaint

long art

learn

to

time

alreadydead

they are

yet

it

short time

death

by

with

Think

"

861

PERIOD.

is written

says
have

you

because

alreadyspent
that

author

that
be

cannot

COLONIAL

THE

and
right living,

well, and

you

for

where

force, as
to

OF

or

years

you

and

yet yours."

Virginia were

produced

in

first half of the

ert
eighteenthcentury : that by RobBeverley, published in 1705, and that by William
Stith in 1747.
of the Major Robert
a
son
Beverley was
Beverley who had sided with Berkeley, and he wrote
his historyto correct
of a British account
the errors
of
Virginia. The narrative portion of the work, however,
is only a summary
and
is frequently inaccurate ; the
real value

of the book
of

structure

Virginia.
not

The

with
to

the end

author

was

caustic

of what

an

his
he

famous
writer

of

"

historyas

says,

"

for

enthusiastic

noble

honorable

title of

the

"

"

"

lover

of

the

surprisingextent

from

perspectiveseems

to

truth
the

have

a
"

Plantation

The

had

fessor
pro-

been

He

wards
after-

was

settlement,where
The

he

critics

magnifiedtheir

the
It

History,"and

honest

in which

for

is

Stith."

accurate

very

work

procured

General

modern

only

ment,"
elegant entertain-

and

accuracy,

throughouton Smith's
speaks of the soldier as

strenuous

and

lineated
de-

are

student.

hours."

Is based

he

old

vacant

my

for its extreme

the

does

historyextends

styled the

Varina, Dale's

at

societyin

planters,who

Stith's

an

of

of the

Virginian,but

exemplary clergyman who

William
and
Mary College.

minister
wrote

ardent

an

full account

condition

is in this book

author

he

the

pen.

is the work

in

in the

foibles of his brother

period,and
was

and

government

the

spare

consists

and

differs to

man

whose

powers

long
of vis-

362

VIRGINIA:

ion.

Stith had

time, but
brief

HISTORY

planned

OF

full

historyof

the

PEOPLE.

historydown

it.

completed

never

THE

third

work

Sir William

colony by

his

to

was

Keith, but

own

the
it is

authority.
of the period remains
author
to be spoken of
One
a
of brilliant wit, of high culture, and
the richest
man
and the perfectflower
humor, a Virginianof Virginians,
of his time.
Early in the century steps on the stage
of little value

an

as

William
begins to write, the Honorable
Byrd of
Westover," the elegantgentleman and traveler-author,
visit to Spotswood on
the Rapidan has been nowhose
ticed.
of the brighteststars in the social
He
one
was
skies of Colonial Virginia. All desirable traits seemed
in him : personal beauty, elegant manners,
to combine
literaryculture, and the greatest gayety of disposition.
livelier companion, and
there
Never
his wit and
a
was
seemed
humor
to flow in an
It is a
unfailingstream.
of all
speciesof jovial grand seigneur and easy master
and
"

the

that

graces

planterof

we

the

of

banks

thinking of

in the

see

of this old author-

person

James

River.

He

wrote

out
with-

caring at all for the critics ; as men

do when
the spiritmoves
them, and for their personal
ings,
pleasure. Two or three pamphlets contain all his writof which
the longestis the
ing
History of the Dividary
Line," a record of his journey to establish the boundbetween
Virginiaand North Carolina. This sparkles
or

"

all

with

over

broad

comic

and

nineteenth

full of
gay
of

wit

and

the

indeed

century.

But

and
high spirits

Colonel

Eden,"

afterwards

and

"

for
it

the
wrote

Progress to

broadest

humor,

much

too

drawing-room table in the

is a virile and healthy book,

zest

his
the

manuscript volume, containing

of
"

open-air life.
to

the

Land

and

the

large

Journey

Mines
the

"

three

The

works,

may

WRITINGS

Btillbe

THE

his

portraitat

under

seen

COLONIAL

OF

with

at
particularly

the

expense

writer

have

liked

They
to

seems

Brandon,"

"

and

humor

brim

River.

of

the

much

so

Westover,

at

and

jests,

ladies,whom
that he

with
dictating,

never

the

worthy

in his

smile

the

could

We
fancy
teasing them.
may
ruffles and
powder, leaning back

planterin

James

on

incessant

from

forbear

863

PERIOD.

chair
arm-

his

on

lips,the gay pages to his secretary. The smile may be

seen
markable
to-day on the face of his portrait;a face of rein the curls of a flowing
personalbeauty framed
peruke of the time of Queen Anne.
the status
and
But
surroundings of this famous old
Virginiaauthor were
very different from those of Steele
If there

and

Addison.

not

probable

their

dust.

that
He

Esq., who, being

in

this

made

contracted

with

Orrery ;

was

chosen

; was

of

William

early

the

amplest

called

wrote

his amusement,

was

politecompanion,
and
His

the

to

Fellow

Council

the

of
a

the

constant

social

best

consideration^ and

went

to

sleep

under

the

ing
learn-

friendship

This

ple
Tem-

of

path

colonial

his

for

of

his

try."
coun-

of flowers.

of

and

all exorbitant

privatelibraryin
hosts

ing
be-

dent
presi-

gentleman

liberties
a

aud

MSS."

"Westover

enemy

Earl

Middle

last became

well-bred

he

Boyle,

colony."

hearty friend of the

path through life was

wealth, culture, "the

he

at

famous
"

bosom

of

fortunes

Royal Society;

the

this

the
also

bar

Byrd,

various

Charles

member,

of

the

and

on

where

England,

to

illustrious

and

who
seigneur,

when

of

one

it is

intruded

ever

Honorable

intimate

most

thirty-sevenyears

had

to
sent

was

learned

the

power,

the

"

born

nabob

serene

Westover

at

happy proficiencyin polite and

of

country,

the

was

garrets

were

friends

monument

He

ica,"
Amer;

in

and
the

364

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

TEE

garden at Westover, he left behind

reputationof a good citizen,but that
of the

author

wit and

PEOPLE.

him

only

not

of

the

the

ginia
great Vir-

century.

XXIX.

of

reached

The

larger material
the
A

lowland

and

and

full of

Society had

the

the

glance

deadest

of

at

dead
about

it

taken

this

things,and

eulogizeit,to represent
met

with

all

view

That

old

end

tled
set-

all

of

of

mould

the

which

Ohio.

esque
picturnation.
but

teenth
seven-

it preserved

convulsion

social

which

regime
endeavor

to

to

it

social

as

bad

of

avoid

now
treme
ex-

to

or

organization
as

the model

community.

Neither

or

lies,as usual,between

societyhad

is

denounce

it deserved,

well-ordered

the truth

had

first years,

It is easy

the fate which

things of
is just,and

extremes.

ancient

it.

the

shape.

new

the

on

the

youth

of the

the

and
great political

views

in

By

until the

us

which

in the

as

sent
pre-

population

life,were

of

it had

gave

race

scattered

impetus

grooves.

can

contrasts.

pushing toward

modes

the

and

hardy

century

Revolution
Let

lost

not

it

of

era

society flourished

which

blood

warm

in the

firm

was

the

men,

an

prove

impossiblethat

pioneers was

period,the

doubt

no

rivers, and

Valley,beyond

of hunters

it

VIRGINIA.

characteristics

brilliant

and

the

in the

The

it is

remarkable

same

of

will

future

growth

prosperous

banks

OF

eighteenthcentury may be styled the Golden

the colony
the period when
Virginia. It was
the most
velopmen
peculiar and striking
stage of its de-

The

Age

AGE

GOLDEN

THE

its virtues

and

the

two

its vices

societies

like other
it

the

out

find

all,the

of

"

who

It

to-day.
of

never

kindliness

it succeeded

but

phenomenon

classes

and

all its courage

livinghappily to

examples

curious

other

each

of

problem

few

varied

of

with

365

VIRGINIA.

OF

extremely intolerant;

was

we

AGE

GOLDEN

THE

which

extent

an

presented, above

community composed

into

came

collision with

aristocracywhich

democratic

in working

obstinately

royal authority,and first and last fought

that the personal right of the citizen
for the doctrine
immense
was
change had taken
paramount to all. An
time.
What
was
place in societysince the Plantation
The log-houses
luxurious.
of the early
rude had become
settlers had
Where
given place to fine manor-houses.
the rich low
clothed
forests once
grounds there were
The
fields.
cultivated
now
pioneer who had scarcely
resisted

dared

the

dignitary who

fire-arms

without

stir abroad

to

rode

in

was

coach-and-four

his

vestryman,

and

worshipful member

Burgesses.

His

land, purchased for

great and
it, for it was

com-e

touch

wilderness

of

where

This

the

lord

development

and

lords

with

the Cavalier

of

Many

of

brought

with

the

and
of

the

entailed

of

No

of

trifle,had

be-

The

son.

into

land,
Eng-

new

ruled, and

manor

could

creditor

eldest

turned

been
the

his

on

House

the

ruffled

justice,

"

of

estate.

his

son

rule after him.

would

I.

valuable

Virginiahad

now

societymay
invasion

new.

said

them

to

to

The

time

were

Virginia the
They

influence

Revolution.

to

Then
was

have

fairlybegun
of Charles

after the execution

immigrants

continued
the

be

these

English gentry.

into nabobs

of the first adventurers

set

of

men

views

the

Virginia usages
the

old

was

evidentlyat

habits

and

fashion

of
to

of

living;
the

confronted
hand

and

rank

when

time

by
so*

VIRGINIA:

basis.
end

had

antiquated.
class

and

the

foundation

part of the

there

of

would

the

have
or

system,
the

"

laborers

his crops
was

there

to
was

the

supply
a

and
them

tide in

the

and

rest

was

fabric

was

ended.

shake

can

is that

the

this

system

thing in a
subjectionof
congenial to
The

slave

domestic

in the

The

sentiment

quiteindependent

was

to-day.

Virginia

individual

same

servants.

the

which

Virginia character, but

the

waited
with

same

This

independent

term

it

impressioncould

no

the

him

"

tury
cen-

Virginia.

followed

nothing

was

system

of

tions
na-

high-water mark

slavery,and

indented

English

servants
as

which

in the

been

it is

as

to

to

of

seventeenth

social

incidents.

rule

aristocracyattributed

simply

of

African

and

of slaves

in

social

slavery,but

community

privileged

prevalent fancy

only

as

only,societyis stationary.

era

effect of

landholder

of the

the

features

African

ease

the

absence

the

firmly and

were

the

of

thus

servitude, which

form,

love

of

this

aristocratic

existence

formation, what

was

was

theory of republicanism,

middle

ebb

and

world.

was

all the

was

of indented

his

the

unfounded.

milder

the

and

the

to

another

on

regarded

were

kings

necessary

its foundations.

more

that

was

and

down

settled

from

of

from

During

presented

has

PEOPLE.

force, and

of the modern

flow

transition.

the

seen

preceded it

What

was

Revolution

the

between

their

result

the

period

to

lost

longer

mainspring

The

be

It

no

were

It

THE

be

to

sentiments

the

OF

reorganizedand established
Commonwealth
The
slowly undermined
by effacingthe Colony. Royalistand

cietywas
to

HISTORY

of

The

any

such

tion
institu-

planter regarded

"

rarely used

was

attendants, who

upon

him.

necessaries

well-grounded conviction

that

In
of

"

duced
pro-

return, he
life

they

were

and
a

THE

GOLDEN

It

costlyluxury.
that

slaverywas

vice

was

not

was

then

even

as

seen,

to-day,
but its
body politic,

we

of the

the gangrene

367

VIRGINIA.

OF

AGE

see

may

Mr.

clearlypointed out.

Boucher,

minister, preaching to the plantersof Hanover

said

*'

immediate

the

Except

interest

property of his slaves,it would

that there

1763,
in

the

man's

every

slaves,because

no

were

has

he

for

be

in

the free

terest
in-

labor

regularlyhired and paid for the

work
he does, and
onlyfor what he does, is in the end
cheaperthan the eye service of the slave.'"
As
a
slavery,like the
simple historic fact, African
in the eighteenthcenservitude, was
tury
system of indented
of American
a
society,not of the
great feature
little prejudiceagainstit,north
South only. There
was
south, in those early years ; and the predominance
or
of

free

of the

The

only.

white

In

1619

300.

the

1670

In

there

who, in addition

from

unjust than

was

retainer

New

impression that

England

and

his listeners in

Nothing

the

in

was

the

brutal

lightof

clergyman

Virginia:

"

there

were

In

1714

there

were

The

an

above

I do

you

172,000

African

tion
popula-

the

class

indeed

the

steady.

1649

through
The

173,-

in

the

up

to

been

120,000.

were

Georgia.

to

time

same

Virginiahad

scattered

were

regarded
;

slaves in North

at the

2000.

were

treated.

the

in

these, made

England

uniformly well
or

ditions
con-

Virginiahad 120,000,

twenty, and

there
to

America,

New

first

1756

In

23,000.

of climatic

African

Of these

increase

African
came

of

of

populationamounting

The

000.

number

292,000.

about

was

result

the

was

tion,
1756, the generation preceding the Revolu-

in

America

her

South

in the

race

is

who

man

provinces
almost

were

could

be

slaveholder

tyrant.
humble
mentioned
no

more

more

of Virginia

The

can
Afri-

friend

and

said
than

to

juS'

THE

AGE

GOLDEN

liticalequal of his richer

of this class

existence
is

which

fancy for

of

of

The

it.

classes

two

is

the
in

the

found

the

ers
plant-

the

natural
few

very

friends,and

remained

and
,

nals
an-

the

agitatorsurged

were

poor

were

personal pride

warrant

no

ter
charac-

They

subserviencyto

doctrine

rich, the

the

the

all.

manhood

later,when

that

doctrine

of

there

Even

the time.

French

to

sentiment

of any

the

to

that

of true

lies at the foundation

which

As

at

great independence, with

of

men

doubt

no

369

VIRGINIA.

neighbor.

is

there

OF

mies
ene-

listen

to

with

few

such to the present time.

exceptionshave remained
The
Virginia planter has often been described, his
his foibles,
his self-importance
and
imposing
prejudices,
He

surroundings.
and

is,perhaps,the

of these
at

has

criticisms

the time

best

of contracted

his

of

the

the

splendor of

demptioners

"

who

great landed
"

there

"

by
was

gance.

"

feudal

estates."

had

been

The

personal pride,and
in

quarters of

other

Hudson

similar

was

was
"

servants,

much

families

behind

in

descendants
24

their

"

negro-

family of standing possessed

of the
feelingof the owners
bany
Alfrom
The
"coming down
the
like a royal progress
; and
at

South," had

the

eleganceof livingas

such

the old

not

the

not

was

James.

indented

were

of the patroon,

writer, who
seen

the

every

the

He

America

"

slaves, of whom
some," and

the

on

people in

him.
and

Many

type.

Bishop Kip of New

of former
memories
days, describes
the old patroons, their swarming
re-

planter-life on
York, recallinghis
to

other

imitated

livingwas

target of satire

American

views

Patroon-life

country.

the

resembled

only victim
manner

abused

just,but

are

much

very

made

been

of

this

New

of the old

hibited
formerly ex-

was

York."

displayof

never

New

aristocratic

families

land
Engele^

there,too,

370

VIRGINIA:

spiritanything but
social inequality
;
be

of

order

antagonism

of

nowhere

was

which

M.

have

fearful

Blanc

calls

of.

Land

"

modern

these

it moved

smoothly

on

food

fatal

and

tal
capi-

abundant,

which

seemed

without

it is

how

race

they

cumbrous

and

wear

hear

everywhere

we

The

competition,"

human

machine

grating that

"

is certain

good

is that
"

old times

of the old school

Villon, and

than

the

their

pains,

seemed

to

look

life

when

of
but

keep

after

canary,

of

his

them

tear,
in the

all it

his

own

drank

feudal

wholesome

at

out

brighter
Care

era.

of

for

at

its

shine.
sun-

by

patriarch mildly
wine,

entertained

which

moons

surrounded

Christmas, with

around
great fire-places,

the old

happy

stand

importation ;

in

live without

laughed

manor-house,
a

to

were

are
a

it and

to

moons

was

happy

lights. Virginians
as

past

retainers, was

great festivities

in the

the

and

managed

electric
to

from

away

ruling everybody;

easy

to-day. They

planterin

family and

was

men

back

insist that

moons

The

held

"

the

"

over," and

labor

and

half the

telegraphs,railways,and

his

of all

world.

What

of

welfare

extermination," was

of

cheap

was

in its

harmony.

terrible

will

seemed

colony was

between

system

w^as

part of the

shone

ever

in

that

social

The

the ominous

or

and

problem, to-day,to

but
affair,

sun

there

supplied that dailybread,

obtain.

to

are

the

living,a

always

in the

that the

present time
;

little labor

and

resulted

to work

seen

undreamed

there

accepted as
Virginia the system

seemed
the

of

was

flourishing
country

the social forces

mode

that

Berkeley said, in 1670,

most

and

it is certain

In

things.

PEOPLE.

Everywhere

practicaloperationto
alike.

THE

democratic.

class-distinction

and

OF

dress, maimers,

in their

exhibited

HISTORY

sherry
everyone

or

huge log-fires
the family clan

GOLDEN

THE

It

happy.
has

once

was

If I had

"

say,

where

the

general

work

coaches, and

in

or

pleasures.

satisfactory.The
the

of

to-day.

The

little

in

There

was

wool

in

pay

into

outside

of

part

to

resold
to

fond

the

have

as

and

to

1760,
be

the

it

so

of

to

attend

races

more

faces

us

for

his

the retainers

the

the

to

and

he

content

livingin

the

in

Virginia
smelted

was

Rappahannock,

it went

The

Virginia planter was

left to live

hunt

to

hospitable

to

he

as

the

he
fox

manor-house
his

six

"

for the

away

into articles of

son

tate.
es-

planter's

was

Iron

estates.

horses, of which

his eldest

food

the

on

fashioned

of

was

was

thereby escape

provincialseigneur on

leave

their

was

There

manufactured

but

"

be

to

breeds

at

life

in

in the faces

London

on

producer.

his

everybody
ease

in

to
En^^land

to

from

nothing was

the

tons

back
horse-

on

shoes made,
clothing,

for his tobacco

shops on
Spotswood's furnaces

hundred

from

desired, books, wines, silk

were

all,if he could

for

Almost

towns.

as

brought

exchange

well

detract

show

for itself.

woven

was

luxuries

laces, were

wharf

known

solicitude

no

know

not

to

furrows

soil

Virginian

not

time

great

for the

was

rapid

the

care

the

deliberate

so

blacksmithingperformed by

and

at

which

sufficient

community

Such

to

if not

be

to

plantationproduced everything and

profusion;

and

of

made

were

were

portraitsof

lines

morrow.

appear

men

But

those

men

not

Journeys

content.

or

without

seemed

would

passed in Europe

What

go."

to

VirginiaI

leave

to

months, but the fact did

for

371

VIRGINIA.

produced that intense attachment

made
become
proverbial; which

world, and
which

OF

everybody, high and low,

the life of the family,not

and

gathered;

AGE

liked

and

use

tent
con-

to

prove
im-

extremely

was

; to
;

most

to

welcome
take

patrimonial

his

acres,

represent the family in the

372

VIRGINIA:

the

sentiment

the

result

were

enjoy.

to

the
in

the

the
of

old

friend.

he

He

his

him

traits;

broad

influence

also

brave,

meritorious

are

ners,
man-

was

was

prejudiceslay a

as

ness
manlividual
indi-

an

Williamsburg,
grand

theatre

and

silks
drew
"

Comedians

had

beaux

plantation

for

danced
the

"

in

over

come

ing
Dur-

planterswent
and

to

here

Raleigh Tavern,

and

belles
and

most

enjoyments.

the

the

at

laces

them

The

first

was

the

on

vice-regalcapital;

the

the

of
of

assemblies

where
capitol,
finest

round

numbers

large

was

footing.
a

the

There

Social intercourse

of

from

Revolution.

the

to

scene

winter

existence

happy

unceremonious

the

held

also

were

planter was

enemies, but

warm

gave

century

friendly and

in

societyled

was

virtues

of
honor, cordiality

his

by

pride and

citizen.

the

great deal

live

and

which

old

the

of

his foibles and

of

thingsnurtured

spoke the truth, which

of nature

house

"

nabob

"

and

PEOPLE.

abounding hospitality.The

as

under

years

sentiment

the

honest, and

This

of

THE

self-importance,many

neighbor

kind

and

of

an

ridiculed

OF

If this state

family home.

and

HISTORY

of

or

the time

Or

feasted.

Virginia Company
the

ship Charming

Congreve for the

of the careless
old society. The
amusement
youths
passed on their fine horses going to prosecute their
love verses
love affairs ; and the poeticalportion wrote
in the
ginia
Virto their inamoratas, and
published them
acted

Sally,and

Shakespeare

and

"

Gazette."

Myrtilla,may
notices

of

Raleigh
a

"

These
be

still read

in the

"

society doings,and

Tavern.

glimpse

poems,

of the

students, the

Jefferson's
gay

crowded

scene

addressed

to

yellow

sheet

the

grand

early letters

of the scrapes

streets, and

the

Chloe
; and

or

the

balls at the
also

of the

dancing

give us
college
at

the

THE

GOLDEN

Apollo,in which
and was
happy.
There

people.

is

Field
be

to

then

fiddlers

in

are

each

pair of

silver buckles

silk
is

the

ground

stockingsof

designed

to

are

one

be

to

for

be

is to

con's
Ba-

next,

for

wrestled
have

purely innocent."

pair
and

race
horse-

play

boys

hat

are

worth
for

the

; a

est
pretti-

of handsome

all

The

are

twenty

sung

for

Old

"

all to

is to be

value
pistole's

Twelve

yards

who

there

be

and

"

tune."

ballads

the

Hanover,

fiddle

twelve

shillings
; a quire of

In

is first to

new

different
and

in

cudgeled

be

twelve

girl on

inspired

spangles

(1747).

There

for

to contend

hundred

one

run

Belinda,"

mirth

of

names

battles

many

is to

hat

togetherand
to

the

are

diversions.

grand

"

"

Captain Bickerton's,

near

dear

colony this spiritof

"

triumphed

his

horse-racingand cock-fighting
;

Thunderbolts
have

373

VIRGfNIA.

figuredwith

he

all parts of the

In

OF

AGE

"

this mirth

date

is 1737.

afterwards

(1774), the Virginians

still amusing themselves
:
are
Yesterday,"we read,
celebrated
in this place (Norfolk),
the anniversary
was
of St. Tammany,
the tutelar
Saint of the American
There
Colonies."
is a royal salute of twenty-one
guns,
and
a
grand entertainment
by the Sons of the Saint.
The
ball is opened by
of our
one
Burgessesaccoutred
in the
ancient
habit
of this country,"
full Indian
Nearly forty years

"

"

"

"

dress.
generous
at

and

The
love

"

ladies' fair bosoms

of

their

animated

were

country,"we

are

with

informed

and

encircled
their King
morning the Sons
practicedthe ancient mysterious war-dance.^''

four

in the

This

is the state

"

of

things on

Tidewater.

merry

society is enjoying itself in the midst of securityand

and beyond them
luxury ; but up toward the mountains
settlers are
new
passing the time in a different manner.

374

VIRGIN/A^

favorable

have

they

that

tunate

such

to

the

The

population

take

lives

self-contained
It

is

very

race,

Soon

the

there

will

disappear

will

be

libertfjr

to

together

for

common

where

live

the

and

of
of

storm

of

the

object.

of

every

from

the

woods,

of

can
republi-

but

these

and

Irish

grave

sober

and

Covenanters.
mark
the

the

here

as

ment
Establish-

Revolution

denial
will

Virginia
men

the

its

intolerance

ferent.
dif-

are

the

the

make

will

but

ancestors,

talk

more

citizen

society,

old
in

no

any

and

off,

German

and

these,

their

of

great

elsewhere.

in

part

no

far

festivities

not

Valley

down

not

for.

terians
Presby-

fertile

The

their

races

foundations

are

is

are

Scotch-Irish

hewing
the

It

place

the

the

them.

in

and

taste

no

living.

and

in

Indians

engage

Calviaists

fine

and

laying

disregard

and

time

River,

and

churches

people

hardy

the

settling

James

to

society.

and

PEOPLE.

amusemeDt,

Lutherans

steadily

Potomac

erecting

not

THE

divertisements,

German

are

for

parties

dancing

for

whatever

OF

leisure

little

have

They

HISTORY

of

religious

become
class

will

monious
har-

work

III.

THE

COMMONWEALTH.
I.

HOUR

THE

As

Revolution

the

envelop

to

seems

in
The

of

and

and

is

no

from

opinion
to

any

societybegin

be

to

wealth.
Commonthe

ters
fet-

theories

of

subjectedto analysis,

"

has

not

advanced
As

come.

late

far, and

so

as

All

that

their

them

; that

In

Parliament

shall be

their old

the

for ten

not

idea

"never

of separation,
entered

yet

1765, therefore,when
are

friends

no

Americans

the

British

rightsas

; that

consent

that

will

July, 1775,

Jefferson, had

to

person's mind."

measure.

But

of the

Past

cracking.

politicalagitationsbegin, there
a

end, and

an

more
day this analysisgrows
unfriendly.
of separthought yet of a radical change
ating
and
a republic. Public
establishing
England

according
into

birth

ors
act-

imposing.

more

to

the

every

There

years

figuresof

coming

the

atmosphere

new

losing their force, and

are

prescriptionare

government

the

is

precedes

ideas

MEN.

larger and

grow

period

excitement
Old

and

events,

Colonial

serene

THE

approaches

affairs

public

feverish

AND

ask

subjectsshall

shall not

tax

immunities

them
under

of

such

jet is

as

be

not

the

denied

without

their

their charters

respected.

along with

expansion

of

the feverish

thought and

unrest

the

comes

vague

the

dream

ble
inevitaof

new

HOUR

THE

put

end

an

Church

to

descendants

of the

in the business
all classes
In
matters

River

before

They

called

their

King,

and

soon

as

between

two

English

minister

the

to

of Church

denounced

I.

honor

raised

its head

in the

Their

sentiment

was

bar

of

Common

of
were

middle

of

the

wood
the

Prayer
of the

persons

the century

came

ents
refugees,passionateadherTheir

was

devotion

to

both

was

beheaded, the Virginians

and

when

colony,they promptly
servile.

not

of

reading-desk for

murderers

regicidesas

James

on

England people.
in

them

King.

Charles

the

of

Book

Cavalier

and

When

strong.

the

at

of

result.

settled

Jamestown

followed

who

wave

who

as

to act

especiallyin Virginia,

Church

lay his

to

opinions,and
great

effect the

men

serve

hardy

proceed

they landed, nailed

as

trees

Those

same

The

colony

will

the

grand unanimity,and

colonies, and

Royalists and

were

upon.

with

togetherto

different.

America,

Plymouth

them

377

MEN.

in

King

of

men

southern

are

THE

and

will work

the

AND

They

dissent

crushed

it.
the

deposed

King's Governor, and made war on the King himself ;

but they had
desire
whatever
the royal
to abolish
no
Churchmen
as
authorityin Virginia. And
they were
the clergy,
they were
King's-men. They denounced
but they clung to Episcopacy, and their attitude toward
the Revolution
thus
the apparent
was
peculiar. Add
social

obstacle
That

the

frank

movement

of mind

was

they

had

affairs in
as

adhesion
was

magistratesin

the

manor-houses, where

made

laws

of
of

in the

their

ment.
move-

courts

or

worships

and

class.

Their

things.

Time

Burgesses ;

King's Council

county

great

democratic,
essentially

part of the order

the

the

to

advocates

Virginia planters were

predominance
out

to

the
tried

and
halls

ministere
ad-

presided
of

their

offenders,as

378

VIRGINIA:

Sir Thomas
dealt

for

anything

planter view:

these

opposed

the

of

of their

aristocratic

good

citizen

ought

landed

right was

To
be

to

all who

disturbers

of

peace.
to pierce this
sharp steel was
necessary
social and religiousintolerance
the
; and

The

ready.
the

key-stone

and

the

up

ject
loyal sub-

the

put down

from

sum

A
of

have

to

sentiment

agitatorsand

were

government

class

absurd.

be

must

views

Charlecote, and

at

powers

hands
the

PEOPLE.

seemed

Dissenters

society;

the

but

Churchman

and
of

THE

have

people would

such

All

the

in

were

OF

Shakespeare

punishment.

out

looked

tried

Lucy

society

and

HISTORY

claim

with

weapon

to

tax

the

which

Americans

England
without

hard

crust

steel
struck

was
was

allowing them

the Virginianssubmit
to that ?
representation.Would
be degenerate sons
that they would
It seemed
of their
sires if they did so ; but many
people shook their heads.
Could
be counted
to
on
King-loversand Churchmen
and put all that they
a great popular movement,
espouse
cherished

without

came

hazard

the

on

of

result?

the

The

answer

delay.
II.

"THE

HENRY,
The
an

pulse of

obscure

PROPHET

the time
which

arena

REVOLUTION."

OF

felt in

was

indicated

fierce struggleon

the fever

in the

public

blood.
This

was

the

County

in

trial of

1763, the

conflict.

English
protests.

abuses
The

the

had

Up

to

taken

history of

"

Parsons'

Cause

first intimation
this time
the

shape

the

times

the
of
is

"

over
in Han-

of

the

proaching
ap-

antagonism to
petitionsand
buried

under

PROPHET

THE

HENRY,
documents

memorials

"

of

OF

ancient

and

immunities,

Commons,

and

King

to

discussions

rights of

the

Americans

phase

of

the

subject is interestingonly

What

is most

incident

"

is the

and

the

described.

was

born

Man

"

of

the

the

This

immense

popular
It

the

of

students.

to

which

of

this is

is further
of

"

ment
move-

mind

first indication

cotemporaries

sertions
as-

charters.

public appearance

first

his

styledby

their

of the

the

be

to

now

the

as
was

it; and

all before

swept
the

upheaval

the

beneath,

under

attention

worth

379

REVOLUTION.

who

man

Prophet

People

terestin
in-

of

"

olution
Rev-

Patrick

"

Henry.
Henry

in

1736,

his

at

father's

house

of

at this time
of
a
man
Studley,"in Hanover, and was
The
prevalent impression that he was
twenty-seven.
of low originis an
entire mistake.
His
father was
onel
ColJohn
of culture, belongingto an
old
Henry, a man
Scottish family, a magistrate and
"loyal subject,who
took pleasurein drinkingthe King's health at the head
of his regiment." He
and his wife^were
members
of the
"

Establishment,

IS

the

in

fact, so

Livy

attended
of

well

educated

and

Horace

his
rest
a

on

Patrick

to

his

and

throughout

the

time.

idleness

much

He

and

better

was

was

The

life

from

was

long findingout

was

by

erty
povmore

in relation

incapacityfor
unfitted

never

the

statements

It

ler's
But-

"

He

home

support.

was,

fifteen he

at

his

error

He

volume."

at

were

similar

father, that

his education

all

Henry.

probably resulted

great genius who

life of routine.

minister, and

his "standard

was

early

A
respectability.

by

college,which
his family ; but

to

story of
a

"

respectablefor
to

seem

and

was

ignorance attributed

Analogy

than

brother

of education

persons

read

his

business
the old

nature

what

he

for
was

380

became

He

fit for.

the

second

the

first."

or

idler,passing his time

in

great

chance

fortunate

These

models.
whose

rustic

placed

before

"

tears

of whom

had

heard

them

within

both

him.

weeping

that

The

crowds.

blood
as

Here,

to

sway

fire in him

He

he
sources,
re-

the

at

made

statement

He

him

studied

he

he
at

Preacher,
in

bathed

born
at

last,was

man

young

burning
have

must

orator

the

trembling

his

own

sell

to

orator

greatest

his heart

with

looked

hearts, not

the

unknown

the

and

remarkable

two

the Blind

"

was

away
of

human

PresbyterianApostle,

The

came

in his veins

throbbed

him

and

of his

congregationswere

heard."

ever

end

neighborhood;

Davies, the

said

Henry

he

whole

Samuel

and

been

bar-keeper."

Waddel,

James
"

sermons

the

of oratory.
his

were

have

everything

the

"

fishing,

father-in-law

his

corrigib
in-

an

self
unconsciouslyeducatinghim-

career

assiduouslyin

nature

been

meanwhile

was

for the

that

had

he

should

at

Court-house, whence
that

Jefierson

assist

and

than

period as

crown

finding himself
live

to

he

To

business.

his

to

and

store

hunting and

same

unfortunate
this

when

stories

duly

the

his

to

more

at

Hanover

Henry

out

paintshim

went
at

back

went

turned

Wirt

Mr.

married, and

inn

he

"

tellinghumorous

had

at

Then

venture

attending

by

attempted farming, and

he

followed.

PEOPLE.

THE

OF

country storekeeper,and

Then

bankrupt.
result

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

began by studying

law

fore
be-

career

Was

goods.

and

the

fit himself

to

reading may be called study.

he then opened
Procuring a license,with great difficulty,
office at the Court- House
an
rapher,
; but, according to his biog-

for the

bar,

he
an
as

"

was

if six weeks'

so

ordinary deed.
shabby in dress

ignorantthat

he

He

is described

and

loutish

in

was

by
manners

unable
the

to

same

as

draft

writer

saying,

THE

HENRY,
"

naitral

parts

but these
that
one

scholar

of

abstrusest

the

spiritof

used

of

rustic

that

no

one

Cause

revealed

in

for

December,
of

year

"

The

him

of

in

of

was

The

clergywere

referred

value, and

There

the

The

of

King

person

least

he
and

suspicion

to

of

the

and

the

had

There

decided

the
was

something should
was
employed to

law

the

Hanover
a

very

be

to

be

law,

and

to

legal

legalityof

the

their

the

againstit.
tobacco, or

question of
Mr.

settled

by

his

"

the

the

counsel

own.

for the
from

question,and

parsons."

the Court.

prevalentdesire,however,
on

the

Maury,

recover

the

bacco.
to-

the

damages.
suit

of

at

worth

decided
to

that

paid in

pound

collectors,retired

said

oppose

who

entitled

as

questionof

no

be

in

clergy,whose
was

left but

them

the

tobacco

King,

nothing was
paid

the

to

salary.
Virginia

payable
might

for

ter
minis-

of

the

crop

currency,

pound

Parsons'

"

brought by

all debts

Hanover, brought

defendants,
case.

in

in the

tobacco

heavy

therefore

be

to

was

Virginprobably, in a

for arrearages

twopence

was

sixpence

Act

minister

used

the

suit

; a

England

rate

blow

about

amounts

had

the first time

salaryof 16,000 pounds

its

"

ungainly

1763

failure

the

at

time

ployed
em-

remains, however, that

that
Burgesses had enacted
commodity, then a speciesof
money

have

continent.

of the Church
In

was,

ogy,"
Anal-

unpromising exterior lay the immense

to shape the historyof the
was
oratory which

was
"

Butler's

"

doubt

no

It is incredible

books, should

He

fact

address,and

American

This

of

of

"

airtk

on

this

geniusfor
North

reader

acquainted with

under

doubtful.

vulgarisms it

The

humor.

was

that

and

expressions.

if he

extremely

are

381

REVOLUTION.

all the larnin

than

Latin

such
ianisms

OF

better

are

stories
a

PROPHET

the
that

Henry

382

VIRGINIA:

remarkable

HISTORY

OF

followed.

scene

jury in presence of a great

and
at
before spoken in public,
hung

and

His

head

delivery grew

the

clergy, a

took

of whom

the Court-house

and

all claim

to

and

faltered.
but

as

he

proceeded

denounced
bitterly
in

indignation
King, who

tyrant who

as

never

his appearance.

place in

retired

At

obedience.

had

overwhelmed,

stigmatizedthe

supported their demand,

had

be

passionate. He

number

He

first his voice

to

address

to

rose

crowd.

haughtilyerect

rose

his

from

seemed

strange transformation

soon

his head

PEOPLE.

Henry

the

He

THE

this the

had

feited
for-

for

counsel

son!"
cried, The gentleman has spoken treaplaintiff
violent.
but Henry's language only grew
more
The
crowd
around
him
swayed to and fro, in evident
vehemence,
sympathy with the speaker,who, with passionate
the
insisted that the Burgesses of Virginia
were
only authoritywhich could give force to the laws for
the government
of this colony." The words
son,
treawere
since they defied the royalauthority
when
the
; and
in the wildest
commotion.
jury retired,the crowd was

the

"

"

Five

minutes

fixingthe
loud

shout

afterwards

the

jury returned with a verdict

one
plaintiff's
damages at
penny," and a
of applause followed.
The
jury, like the
"

young

orator, had

Court

adjourned, Patrick

borne

on

the

the

Court

Such

was

lawsuit had
A

defied

the will of the

shoulders

green,

in

of

the

was

excited

crowd,

around

triumph.

the famous
assumed

Henry

King ; and when

caught up and

*'

the

great assemblage in

Parsons'

Cause."

proportionsof
of

the most

an

An

obscure

historic event.

ties
important counof Virginiahad
tions
wildly cheered Henry's denunciaof thg Crown, and
his demand
that the authority
of the Burgesses of Virginia should
take precedenceoi
the authority
of the King of England.

"one

383

STAMPS.

THE

III.

STAMPS.

THE

This

affair of the outposts

pitched battle.
to

come

France

open

inflicted

had

of the Americans

defense

Colonies, for
When

the

claimed, there

was

outburst

an

1764
of

in the

asserted

the

taxes

on

proportionof

that

it.

this

rightwas
ginia
indignation. In Vir-

publicsentiment

universal

the

in

with

war

by imposing

of their

payment

to

now

incurred

been

the

great incubus

Parliament

revenue,

known

it became

had

were

The

issue.

Britain

; now

raise

plausibleright to
the

Great

on

part of this debt

of debt.

vital

Colonies

the

and

England
quarrel on

immediatelypreceded

that

was

the claim

times
the earliest
illegaland oppressive. From
the House
ginia
of Burgesseshad regulatedthe affairs of Virtheir rightto do so had been formally recog; and
nized
by Charles IL, who had declared, under the privy
seal in 1676, that
taxes
ought not to be laid on the
inhabitants
and proprietorsof the colony hut hy the common
the right
consent
of the General Assembly.'^ Thus

was

"

to

the

tax

had

been

of the time
a

law-making

old

chartered

by

such

doctrine, they'did

for the

ever

All,

ed,
assert-

in

fact,
"

of Government

I.; the recognitionof the Assembly

advisers

of his

Constitution

"

power

of any

therefore, the
new

the

of James

-abandonment

if

their consent,

without

disclaimed.
authoritatively

against it :

was

as

Colonies

of
so

Charles

claim

by

George

the

and

Charles
III.

in violation

predecessors,and
rightsof

T.

the
II.

formal

When,

proclaimed

of the

express

substituted

Virginiapeople.

the
gagements
en-

his will

THE

rod, and the clerk

385

STAMPS.

beneath

with

the

lyingon the
table before
him
to indicate that the Assembly was
in
full session.
The
members, ranged in long rows, were
the most
eminent
of Virginia,and
men
evidentlyapproached
the great business
before them
with deep feeling.
The
to

issue

the

; on

wrong

other

The

old

still

exceedinglystrong.

attachment,

destroyed,and
and

that meant

Colonies

if the

mother-land

generalsentiment
and

memorials

policyas

behind

Parliament

now

to

was

but

be

the midst

he

had

law-book.

presented
againstthe
that

the

out

words

not

Even
the
ginian
Vir-

one

separation. The

party opposed this

said that

was

people ;

The

only

general doubt
been

and

offered

written

on

elected

Parliament

that the

course

tone

their

to

pursue

of

ants
suppli-

rightsand

hesitation

Burgess

leaf

torn

five in

were

clear
The

and

his celebrated

blank

resolutions

terms

had

from

rick
Patisa
Lou-

resolutions,
from

an

number,

the

points insisted

Virginia settlers
25

and

not in the
plainly,
of men
demanding

admirably
Stamp Act.

first

coercion

King
approach either King or
and professions
of attachment

that to

had

in

invite

To

them.

of the

The

not

of further remonstrances

It

hypocrisy.

have

to

Henry, who
County, rose
which

and

honeyed

speak

was

but

deplorable.

considerable

in the voice

determined
In

but

with

would

be

the liberties of the

their enemy

was

shaken

to

such

in favor

the times.

to crush

meant

would

desired

was

be

probably follow;

thousand

ten

Home,"

"

successful,separation from

were

would

in

would

which

war,

been

England.

controllingsentiment.

Crown

had

sion
submis-

was

with

called

was

It

side

one

collision

what

to

still

was

resist the

openly

On

serious.

was

mace

brought

whole

old
and
case

upon

were

with

them

386

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

of British
England all the rightsand immunities
subjects; that two royal charters had expressly recognized
of the people by
these rights; that the taxation
the distinguishing
characteristic
of British
themselves
was
that
the General
freedom
Assembly of this
; and
to lay taxes
and
colony has the sole right and power
impositionson the inhabitants of this colony."
resolutions
took
these
On
place an excited debate.
of the Burgesses
opposed by the ablest men
They were
as
impolitic; and Jefferson,who was
present, afterwards
most
bloody." The opposition
spoke of the discussion as
only aroused the wonderful genius of Henry. He
this time, just twenty-nine, tall in figure but
at
was,
stooping,with a grim expression,small blue eyes which
brown
had SI peculiar twinkle, and wore
a
wig without
peach-blossom coat," leather knee-breeches,
powder, a
had ridden to Williamsburg on
and yarn stockings. He
in a pair of saddle-bags.
lean horse," and carried his papers
a
These
details have
been
tion,
preserved by tradiand present a familiar portraitof the great orator,
always the best portrait.
this his first apOf the splendor of his eloquence on
pearance

from

"

"

"

"

"

before
be

whatever.

doubt

no

of

It

Once

he

him

often
so

and
much

pause,

the

one

his

in his matter

organs

and
of

gesture, attitude,and
It is the

of

the

can

plays
dis-

noblest

contemporaries declared

listeners.

tried to describe

greatness of his emotion

of

was

country there

aroused, passion transformed

magnetized his

and

of the whole

oratory, which

an

indescribable.

lay not

the eyes

as

One

who

him,
heard

had

him, said that his power

in his

manner

in

passion, the matchless

expression;

the

indescribable

descriptiono^a great

"

the
fection
per-

intonation,

play
actor

of

tenance."
coun-

or

great

THE

orator, which
He

accurate.

In
"

the

Cassar

had

George

and

ended

midst

this be

of

Third

Court

Such
marked

The

be

may

Cromwell,

spite of

Burgesses,

had

committed

of

the

if

all
the

"

passionate eloquence

in

scene

the

distinctlythe beginning of

Revolution

his

the

great

resistance.

famous

the

was

outburst.

exclaimed,

In

the

passed

lawyer

colony of Virginia to

First

it ! "

of

most

resolutions

County

young

he

doubt

no

profit by their example

may
the

make

!"

the

is

bitter

Treason

"

the

majority.

one

of

cries

with

speech

Brutus, Charles

treason

by

his

and

same;

his

opposition the
last

the

nearly

are

387

STAMPS.

said to date

Burgesses,which

from

era, for

new

it.

It has

the

suffered

from

over-coloring.For the greater glory of the great

whose
wonderful
man
eloquence shaped the action of
the House, certain writers
have
thought it necessary to
A
somewhat
caricature his opponents.
theatrical picture
has

been

drawn

of the

ruffled

planters,it is said, were

will.

They

delay, not
the
"

times

powdered

fixed
The

on

action.

him

bent

and

people
heads
with

"

rose

turned

May

They

on

in his

surpriseand

againsttheir
of

1765

to

hind
distinctlybe-

were

When

place to

suddenly,and

The

actors.

days

submission.

on

picture is imaginary.

turned, the

the

dragged

these

in

come

promote

of the

man

the

had

and

scene

propose
all eyes

plain
action
were

hauteur.
If

the

heads

suddenly

astonishing.A
almost
member
unknown
who
was
was
taking the
young
critical of moments,
in a body
leadership,at the most
of the colony.
composed of the oldest and ablest men
intimation
divided
the question
that classes were
The
on
has nothing to support it. Jefferson, a zealous
crat,
demoas
opposed the resolutions
spoke of those who
circumstance

was

not

so

388
"

VIRGINIA:

but

OF

"

ciphers of

times

HISTORY

and

aristocracy
these

among

Pendleton,

of

become

to

PEOPLE.

unfitted

men

opponents

President

afterwards

THE

the

First

head

the
dolph,
Ran-

Peyton

were

the

for

Congress;

of

mund
Ed-

Committee

the

"

of the
Signers;
Safety ; George Wythe, one
ington,
Richard
Bland, an eminent
patriot; and probably Wash"

of

in the

then
after

But

rhetoric, the
of

one

driven

Burgesses.
making every allowance
triumph of Henry in this

great

his

policythrough

opposition,and
I would

through

"

man

of the

Stick

The
that
and

exclaimed

which
the

us,

old

history.

He

Burgesses in spite of
of

utterances

five

that

would

fellow,or
worth

was

have

importance of

it announced

strugglewas

the

had
all

moment

hundred

"

to

vote

Wirt's

gle
guineasfor a sinPeyton Randolph, as he rushed
and
of the
out
as
Henry came
crowd
slapped him on the shoulder

given

lobby ;

cried

hot

Mr.

antagonisms.

the

Capitola

the

chance

some

have

!"

vote

and

events

the strong

indicate
"

of American

the

for

we

five

are

hundred

defeated

the

this resolution

the determinate

gone

!"

guineas was

fifth resolution

lay in

the fact that

Virginia.What
it meant, if it meant
anything,was that the colony was
her
prepared to resist the Crown.
England demanded
obedience, and speaking for herself she refused to obey.
Governor
Fauquier dissolved the Assembly, but the
The
mischief
done.
was
position taken
by Virginia
everywhere strengthened the hands of the party for re"
sistance.
In England it produced a profound sensation.
I rejoice,"
exclaimed
has resisted!
Pitt, that America
Three
millions of people so dead
to all the
feelingsof
libertyas voluntarilyto submit to be slaves would hav"
"

decision

"

of

been

fit instruments

know

the

valor

in such

but

if she

case

General

and

attached

Gage

but

in

it

the

met

and

it at

to

would

down

the

brace
em-

stitution
Con-

York

the

dissolution

taken

the

body

(1765),

its

invitation

proceedings

ings
proceedtake

to

of
it

upon

to

General

and

signal

The

be

North

October

in

after

could

the

of

the

gave

ginia
Vir-

"

the

proposed

protests.

action

no

of

is

Virginia

time.

the

represented

were

to

of

writer

New

Virginia

session

next

country

America,

action

Virginia

"

at

colonies

reached

Assembly,

made

wrote,

confined

were

part

it

nine

only

the

to

Massachusetts

and

Congress,

this

she

pull

and

bell," said

alarm

Continent."

the

man

rest.

hazardous.

strong

State

references

the

rang

be

of

force

the

her."

the

by

would

the

of

importance

shown

the

all

of

slaves

troops,

like

fall

pillars
with

The

your
success

fell, would
the

make

to

of

389

STAMPS.

THE

the

but

were

at

curred
con-

in.

English

The
to

an

Act.
it

war,

to

bind

or

it may

through

But

That

his

be

to

said

led

Americans,

just
the

and
was

to

have

one

They
begun

resolutions, in the

come

the

its passage,

distinctly asserted
America

in

declaration

open

absolute

the

after

was

people of

to

rescind

or

year

right

an

revolution.
to

compelled

now

1766,

the colonies

necessarily

and

were

the

March,

whatsoever.''^

Americans
and

In

with

repealed.

was

'"'

cases

collision

open

Stamp

ministry

subjection
chose

when

Burgesses,

all
of

of

the

revolution,

Henry
in

1765.

forced

390

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

TEE

PEOPLE.

IV.

THE

All

WAR

OF

CHURCHES.

THE

hastened.

With

passinghour
hotter.
A great political
the atmosphere grew
struggle
the religiousanimosities
felt to be coming ; and
of
was
had
been
the
time, which
long smouldering,steadily
gatheredstrengthas the days went by.
raised
in every
were
Threatening hands
quarter
the
attacks
of
Church, and
against the Established
her

thiDgs now

combined

enemies,

Establishment

branch, but
civil

scriptio
de-

overthrow

destroy it, root

strong for them

too

was

to

were

all

of

and

and

the

authorities, acting in its supposed interests,resorted

persecution.

to

Baptists,who
The

They

last, and

at

yet it

as

non-conformists

in earnest.

began
the

the

every

had

there

was

of

Orange, Louisa, and Fluvanna.

swayed the preachers of the
without

on

call others

spurred

them

form

baptism.

of

to

rest.

James

to

the

chieflyat

strong communion.

formally established

numbers

were

went

directed

was

recentlybecome

first church

soon

This

in

1760,

but

Spotsylvania,
A
passionateimpulse
Baptistfaith. The propaganda
visions which
They saw
others

in

repentance,

and

the

true

Carolina, had

Read, in North

heard
mysteriouscall by night. In his sleep he was
crying "Virginia!Virginia! and obejdng the heavenly
voice he set out and reached
Orange, where great crowds
a

"

flocked

to

alarm.
them

listen to him.
The

followers
a

Soon

clergy denounced
of

the

repetitionof

German
the

the
the

Establishment
new

sect, calling

Anabaptists,and

horrors

of

took

Munster.

dicting
preBut

THE

WAR

OF

THE

391

CHURCHES.

that they
Baptistsindignantlydenied, asserting
preachersof the true Gospel only ; if they disturbed

this the
were

the

lethargyof

the

Establishment

followed.

Persecution

In

it

their fault.

not

was

June, 1768, three preachers of

Lewis

Craig,and James
arrested
Childs, were
by the sheriff of Spotsylvania.
their libertyif they would
offered
promise
They were
effect
to discontinue
preaching ; but that had no more
of John
in their case
than in the case
Bunyan.
They
As
to prison
they went
gloried in their martyrdom.
they raised the
through the streets of Fredericksburg,
Broad
itj the road
that leads to
resounding hymn,
of the jailthey preached
death."
Through the windows
this had gone
for
to great throngs of people. When
on
released ; they had resothan a month
more
lutely
they were
persistedin making no promises to discontinue
the

church, John

new

Waller,

"

their

When

they

miles

to

it

I hear

Did

worships
with

Patrick

the

witness

May

are

solemn
it.

The

and
agitation,"

the

were

of

heard

But

the

any

but

who

ridden

and
did

these

is said

to

of

have

I hear

court

were

Elsewhere

the

Middlesex,

Caroline,and
faith

other
;

proceedings in

it

"

all

moved

turned

persecutionwent

their

your

pale with

dismissingthe

near

was

the

on

cused.
ac-

in Chesterfield,

counties.
a

charged

are

God

read

whom

deeply
"

fifty

exclaimed

men

Son

Gospel

the

had

rose

State prosecutor

imprisoned for
the

preaching

try for misdemeanor

to

voice

ashamed.

even

worships,what

expression that
about

"

trial,suddenly

pleaseyour
an

were

Henry,

preaching the Gospelof the

The
who

persecutors

arraigned for

were

law,"

to

contrary

"

Their

efforts.

Men

reproduction

Mother

Country.
what
result was
might have been foreseen by
blind.
The
the judicially
Baptistsonly grew

monstrous

THE

"The

writes:

day

sound

principleswere
limh

of

They

renewed

hewn

down

their

the

to

last germ

The

had

so

long withheld
demanded

Establishment

Episcopacy, which

of the

thought

their incontestable
have

which

from

so

of

ered
sev-

any

safe.

merely

by the roots, and

it might be reproduced."
the

pacy
Episco-

the

Episcopal clergy
Episcopal tenets, which

admirable.
it

In

was

ing
demandshame

them, the opponents

with

them

to

out

not

pursued

rights,which
from

their

feel

not

had

they
it up

torn

dislike

in dislike

Davies

Samuel

until

hostilitythus

end.

terminated

had

they did

had

the tree, but

them

lifelingeredin

attacks

immemorial

The

While

eon-

that

followed

they

Establishment

the

destroyed the

had

and

not

knew

They

won.

results.

their extreme

393

CHURCHES.

THE

patriotsof Virginia were

vietorj half

with

tent

OF

WAR

outcries

to

of

the

againstthe

neither

nor
just.
discriminating
The
vestries had
been
largelyresponsiblefor that illwould
to
come
living in the clergy. Few
good men
their places in the parishes
preach in Virginia,when
of the
parson's masters
depended upon the whim
;
scanned
with
missed
critical eyes, to be diswhen
they were
moment's
at
Church, too, had
a
warning. The
hated
It was
to be
now
come
by its old adversaries.
were

"

"

treated

without
It is

those

old

some

poor

not

times.
animal

mercy
a

when

it

The

When

it with
law

for

the

disabled

and

pleasant spectacle,looking
One

fancies, while

with

legs broken, dragging

body along, pursued by

worry

was

sharp

teeth

in

reading

relentless
the

very

less.
powerback

the

story,

its bleeding

enemies,
death

overthrew
exempting Dissenters
that was
not
just. But this was
Church, on its petition(1784),was

to

who

agony.
the

tablishm
Es-

enough.
made

394

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

body corporate

to

It

arose.

communions

its

manage
in

was

Presbytery

The

of

protestedagainstthe
with
it.
to do
They

and

coming

was

to

Hanover

law.
cried

life

to

Bill

Lastly the

and

again ;
for

the law

There
such
all

longer

no

was

thing ;

But

its parts.

have

forth

set

its

persecuted in

was

to

was
hostility

not

it woke

and

now

Church

of

the

not

to

the

vessels

The

used

struck

doubtless
the

his

the law

before

the

Court

the

sale

to

Court

he

His

of

see

it.

how

death

was

it
the

The

old
and

sleep;

to

glebe lands
(1802). It was
made

Holy

the

to

it,or

Communion.

of

have

of

Appeals,

Church
But

wrong.

would

in

We

He

was

property,

just before

writing his opinion,he

was

vote

of

dead

was

president.

now

great

sudden

intervention

The

the

was

system.

shadow

us

donations

and

Pendleton

decision, while

be sold

the

tervention
non-in-

The

Baptism

considered

expired.

only gone
to

darling

principlethat

last blow.

let

applied to

was

directed

came

bitteilyopposed
the

modern

dead, it had

in

Edmund

he

victors

were

question

which

The

turn.

dead,

enough.

not

persecutingspirit
;

its parsonages,

keep

which

it

century
was

the

compact

of

that

that

policyof

or

the

alarm

the

Establishment

even

the

spoilsbelong

any
end

the

at

into

faith

of

matters

ing
noth-

repealed.

was

the

have

of

Religious Freedom,

project of Jefferson, consolidated

in

comic

deadest

was

tions.
corpora-

would

with

other

implacable,

were

They

Establishment, which

old

the

that

point out
liberty to become

full

at

were

ment
excite-

affairs,
new

own

vain

PEOPLE.

THE

OF

denly
sudand

prevented it;

regarded by

zealots

as

of Providence.
decided

forbade

property in them

the
;

against the
sale of the

but

this

Church.

Church

It is

edifices and

true

the

provisionprotectedneither.

THE

The

WAR

all fell into

Thus

for

respect

Dr.

says
his

profane

Hawks,
Another

What

to

of

say

It

which

all the years

simply

was

misfortune

the Church

to

in turn, and
its

day

of

all the

through

ancient

tombstones

in

only

dead

private;

thing as

been

elected

Madison
Moore

the
the

William

the

third

and

was

the

on

used
un-

The

vandals.

for

useless

to

shiped
wor-

Meade

plied
ap-

subscriptionhe

attempt

to

revive

Dr.

Excellent

Griffith had

Virginia bishop (1786) ; James

Channing
(1790) ; and Richard

(1814).
to

It

labor

was

left for the pure

tle,
apos-

ceasing and

raise

without

from

the dust.

followinghis

ordination

prostrate Church

"

Episcopal Church.

first

Meade,

and

quarter of the

Bishop

Marshall

the

second

dispersed,and

when

and

it revived.

Nevertheless

roots

it

buildings were
of

people were

it,but said that it

gave

for it

defaced, the holy vessels profaned

Justice

Chief

to

the

and

cuted
perse-

overthrew

thick

hands

the

was

better

very

church

old

The
into

it

first

inch

lay an

were

ministers

so

dust

fallen

had

or

harvest

the

nature

its enemies.

adversitywas

of

nothing to

human

Its adversaries

years

Books.

Prayer
closed

long

is

not, however,

was

they supposed,its

as

the

"

century

of

prosperity.

utterly,
tearingup,

to

munion.
Com-

Holy

to fall before

thus

day

There

It

reaped the

its

dram

baptismalfont

this poor

of

reproduce.

persecutedand

It had

new

phase

sensualist,"

in the

marble

buildings

morning

used

things?

these

say.

the

small

horses."

for
watering-trough

than

converted

"

had

reckless

"

silver cup

who

Church

The

"

uses.

clergy scattered.

persons

administered

"

the

guests from

into

of

religiousthings.
to

put

were

hands

the

the

and

obliterated

parisheswere

395

CHURCHES.

THE

OF

In
as

the years

ceding
pre-

bishop (1829),

396
he

of

man

had

brambles
still been

in

his

gave
had

once

not

been

the

most
to

were

That

tolerant

of

models

of

be

is the
in

criticism

the

all

in

more

of

Church

of

the

lost

rated.
invigo-

the

it,

to

!"

dead

forward.

It

its ministers
it

and

had
be

to

was

its

clergy

self-sacrifice.

Church

the

It

to-day.

other

dioceses
"

Church

welcome.

It is to say

is

not

cursed

is

it is

Episcopal

"

Life

had

cried

future

Virginia is

sectarianism

narrow

time

that

certain
"

an

be

could

had

arise from

many
in

overgrown

which
vitality

communions,

of

character

the ruined

to

Church

who

of will.

purifiedand

rose

piety and

spiritthat

Episcopal

spiritof

and

exemplary people ;

scarcelyrecognizedas
No

it

was

thronged.

the

it from

intolerant

been

liberal

so

and

to

He

resolute

back

What

out.

impress

own

and

obstinate

an

good man
sleepestand

that

thou

horseback,

on

faith.

more

great and

The

Awake

fro

came

once

body,

impure blood,

the

was

the

PEOPLE.

churches, half

ivy,wei'e

trodden

be

to

worshipers

dismantled

and

refused

"

old

the

places,and
with

and

to

in heart

great ability,
pure

his call the

At

went

THE

apostle preaching the

itinerant

an

He

unresting.

was

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

at

all.

that

by

evangelical.

V.

THE

To

HEART

OF

THE

REBELLION.

to

the

Revolutionaryoutburst.

agitationof

the

time

return

and

all centered

at

even

dwarfed

the

Williamsburg, the

The

cal
politi-

cor,
ranreligious

heart

of the

Rebellion.
A

glance at

of the times.

the
It

old
was

capitalmay
the

illustrate the

history

central stage of the revolution-

THE

the

former
had

of the

Middle-Plantation," where

"

taken

the

oath

Street,the

Capitol at

one

end

in

others, as
of

spoken
with

tall

afterwards

be transferred

may

of the

some

The

time.

old

and
"

the

was

in

the

of

the

Street, was

House
of

building

planted with
of

room

and

Queen,

connected
its

was

the

"

latter

and

of

lindens

the
this

with

was

half

and

old.

of

the

Henry's
Chamber

Burgesses;

took

place

Lady

Dunmore

the

historic
and

her

size

more

than
other

stone

"

surrounded

three

witnessed

its muskets

octagon which
It

is

therefore

last

was

more

object of

and

still
built
than

interest

the

the

King

incidents
who

rifled

powder.

stands, and

The
is

by Spotswood
a

century
was

ception
re-

scenes

many

Among other
English marines,

by

hundred
In

trees.

hung portraitsof

the
of

Gloucester

near

large

buildingalso

interestinglandmark.
1716,

of

public affairs.

Magazine
a

which

Council

the

and

Palace

occupation by

Old

called

was

name

thunder

Palace, standing

pleasure-groundsembracing
acres,

few

of the final collision.

eve

Act

in honor

Governor's

The

it,and

Rebellion,"a

of the dismissal

given

the

family on

College at

this edifice

the

Stamp

scene

"

Assembly

Old

the

Collegehas been
buildingof two stories,

of the

of

The

towns.

reechoed

the

hall

consisted

Mary
upon

men

Williamsburg. Here took place

in the historyof the
strikingscenes

walls

of

his

to

most

denunciations
above

debouching

Capitolwas

Heart

"

and

and

portico in front, and

the

and

thoroughfare,with

William

and

undeveloped

the Old

main

Street

other, Palace

Bacon

againstEngland

Gloucester

the

397

REBELLION.

THE

jarringpassions,the fierce collisions,

burnings
pageants, the splendors,the anxieties, and heartbuilt on
of the epoch. It was
the site of the

ary drama
of

OF

HEART

the

an

in

and

famous

398
*'"

VIRGINIA:

Raleigh

HISTORY

"

Tavern

bust

leaden

The

THE

Gloucester

on

1700, with

wood, erected about

and

OF

Street,a buildingof

entrances

Sir Walter

of

PEOPLE.

both

on

the main

Raleigh over

Raleigh,called
the place of meeting of the
the "Apollo Room,"
was
ernors.
Burgesses after their dissolution by the royal GovHere
mined
deterwere
important measures
many
be called
by the leaders, and the room
upon
may
Hall
of Virginia. It was
also a favorite
the Faneuil
College,
place for balls ; and Jefferson, writing from
speaks with rapture of
dancing with Belinda in the
Apollo."
doorway.

in

fronts

large apartment

the

"

The

consisted

town

architectural

to
was

in winter

attractive

in

plantersto

of

much

that

Virginiasociety.
with

of the

Capitalat

the

appearance,

the

of

their

this season,
such

at

coaches-and-four

their dames

the

and

tradition

times, of
Street

the

was

in silk and

and

the

ures
pleas-

has

served
pre-

old Heart
animated

an

containing the

of maidens

hamlet

habit of the

enjoy

to

tensions
pre-

brilliant

was

was

families

Gloucester

Rebellion.

It

without

this modest

beauty, but

scene

come

spectacleof
and

the

houses

detached

of

"

"

nabobs

lace with

highheeled
clocked
shoes and
stockings; of youths passing
all these people are
and
on
spiritedhorses,
engaged
in attending the assemblies
the Palace, in dancing
at
in the Apollo, in snatching the pleasureof the moment,
made
and enjoying life under
a
regime which seemed
for enjoyment.
The
love
of social intercourse
had
been
marked
trait of the Virginiansin all generaa
tions,
;

"

and
culminated.
the

at

the
The

divertisement

horses

were

middle
violins
of the

running

for

of

the century

seemed

to

youths

and

the

purse

be

the instinct

playing for

ever

maidens
or

cup

had

;
;

the

cocks

good
were

THE

OF

HEART

fighting;the College students

in

throng

their

"academic

in his fine coach

to

goes

the

open

but

We

attend

shal]

see

by

his

them

he will

gayety and

in

of

the

/e^e when

their

sion.
explo-

the

teous
cour-

family

honor, though he

Capitoland

the

liamsburg
Wil-

was

Excellency's amiable

leave

to

eve

cellency,
Ex-

horses,

which

Never

the

on

the

serene

full of

scene

the last supreme

invite

his

six milk-white

volcano.

great assembly

ordered

has

it is

brilliant than

;" and

Burgesses,after

more

Burgesses
to

drawn

It is

under

mingling with

were

dress

of

them.

sternlydissolve
abandon

House

399

REBELLION.

THE

the

die is

cast.

All

these

lightsand

shadows

of the

past concentrated

the King's-men were

Williamsburg,where
going to
show
would
whether
the
not
or
they would
espouse
had
As
there
been
that
Revolution.
to
misgivings.
looked
Men
like Otis and Adams
clared,
confidently,
they deaction
that
ancient
to
for decisive
colony of
disinterested virtue this province has had
whose
ample
was
scarcely
experience." But the general sentiment
80
flattering.There had been a wide-spread impression
monarchists
and aristocrats who
that the Virginians
were
could not be relied upon in a struggleagainstthe Crown.
of the people had followed.
The
action of the representatives
that Virginians only had
They had declared
whole
for Virginia. The
laws
the rightto make
try
counat

"

to

rose

virtue

of

that

resolve
on

ancient

the
an

Virginia; and

which

at

her
of

attack
will

on

Massachusetts

and

Massachusetts

recommend

call will declare

Great

experience of the
colony. Virginia

another

have

to

now

support the defiance

Britain.

disinterested
in
is

General

the American

was

1774
an

will
attack

Congress
Colonies

dependen
in-

STEPPING-STONES

THE

Lord

Botetourt

1769), in
It

coach

drawn

was

Palace

this

the

an

tyranny

that

themselves;
the

to

Governor
resolute

do

but

that

of

The

and

to

had

the

Americans

There

right

fuel

to

the

the

in the

reaffirmed

beginning
him
did

Room

trial

more

presented by George Washington,

purchase any English commodities,

redressed.
This
their rightswere
breadth

against
mously
unani-

by George

agreement, drawn

or

to

not

a7iy

paper
of

Mason

import

slaves

or

until

soon

was

the

leigh
Ratical
prac-

and

no

the

their resolutions
for

so

was

of
a

to

all before

swept

Apollo

Americans

lengthand

Cordial

There

current

tax

mitted
trans-

approval.

flame.

to

be

in the very

was

gerous
dan-

be

should

for their
met

At

Burgesses passed

resolves

thus

port
trans-

for trial.

repeated their protest in

an

business.

to

he

transportationof

the

Five

refractoryBurgesses,and

They

through

time.

for

Burgesses met

adopted

bows

nothing

added

Tavern, and

the

cordial

King

England

alone

the

in the

proceeding would

these

stopping now

manner.

the

and

dinner

at

the

The

fire.

the

was

the

day

transportationof

opposition.

only

to

Colonies

other

dissolve

thought
it.

took

that

Botetourt

by
but

treason

Colonies

and

advised

had

that

the

of

insigniaof

Burgesses proceeded

declaring the

of

act

the

Virginians

resolutions

that

heart-burning

guiltyof

persons

On

the

festivities and

all these

Parliament

February

him

horses, and

white

the

was

Burgesses (May
by King George III.

gentlemen
lifty-two

under

afterwards

days
In

but

the

open

everywhere.

seen

smiles

and

six

entertained

he

to

presented to

by

royalty were
next

went

401

REVOLUTION.

OF

country

ing
flyfor

signatures.
Once
Americans

England

more
was

drew

still insisted

back.
upon,

The
but

rightto
the Act

tax

the

of 1767

402

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

repealedexcept

was

retained

was

North, the

Lord

""

is

little likelihood

seemed

There

frankly,

till America

of

thought

be

the

succeeded

total

repeal
at

duty
the
cannot

feet.""

our

Americans

the

and

tax,

had

prostrate

that

This

right to

who

Premier,

Grafton, said

of

Duke

of

assertion

new

PEOPLE.

THE

(March, 1770).

to tea

as

an

as

OF

were

attitude ; but it now

that humble
became
going to assume
who
went
to sleep while
plain that the smiling Premier
his opponents were
denouncing him, had made
up his
mind
to employ coercion.^
tourt
At this critical moment
(October,1770), Lord Boteginians
died.
He had become
warmly attached to the Virhimself
them.
had
to
and
greatly endeared
of Hillsborough,of
When
he was
notified, by the Earl
the intended
repeal of the Act of 1767, he said to the

Assembly,
if 1 do

not

will

but like

George

III. he

believed

in the

rightof

slept in

his

above
eyes

with

his

Barre

North,
was

"

You

of La
have

made

"Well,"
I will call them

water;"
were

no

is

to

his
he

the

the neatest

better.

historical

in this country,

black

as

to

while

woke

Hague,
waked

me

by
:

"

"Even

North
I

the naval
the

century

closed

heard

were

"

mutter

to

Colonel

When

history of England,
"

Oh,

too

near

came
"

my

soon."

Where
dear

North

our
are

own
we

friend,"

One

his

of these

in the midst

asked,
"

rolling

was

Having
was

to

good-humor.

thunder

speaker

North

honestly
listened

and

serene

now,

to God

lord."
a

with

bon-mots.

when

when

my

Colonies

opposition

when

him,

the

tax

power

He

painted.

the

wish

him

is

he

as

others

exclaimed

"I

personage

and

himself

asleep !

and

every

long speech on

friend

Battle

the

seat

life,at all times

my

occasions, exert

Barre

humor,
a

of

infamous

declared

be

to

Parliament

fi'iend to wake

The

times."
"At

lord

making

requested a

not

revenged

customary

was

popular

was

opponent

an

noble

perils,the

his

and

head,
day

one

of Colonel

the denunciations
often

all

upon

is not

He

content

last hour

North

Baron

be

the

to

places and

in all
1

"I

"

said

tion
day objec-

"

rebels"
cans.
to the Ameriapplicationof the term
to please you
said, with his unfailingwit, "then
gentlemen in opposition on the other side of the

of intimations

that

the

opposition in

Parliament

STEPPING-STONES

THE

with

which

order

to obtain

or

and

maintain

wished

witness

to

death

the

is said

of his

course

have

erected

him, named

statue

William

of
Duke

and

the

near

that
He

he

asked

succeeded

was

Council, and

he

His
the

was

and

placed in

front

his

as
"

(1772), by

friend

erect

is

probable
chapel.

President

John

the

ment
monu-

old

the floor of the

Nelson,

cerely
sin-

him

it
buried,''

loas

William

in turn

he

It

beneath

by

after

permission to

place where

live

not

freedom.

county

did

ness
happi-

by chagrin at
Virginians,who

College,and

Mary

interred

was

the

his memory.

to

Beaufort

of

and

ise."
prom-

and

he

that

hastened

been

government

lamented

but

struggle for

great
to

more

no

to

said, "freedom
"

be

of America

authorized

been

he

them,

should

till time

legallyinvested,in

be

for the continent

I have

that satisfaction which

He

shall

ever

am

403

REVOLUTION.

OF

of

the

Earl

Murray,

of Dunmore.
It

unfortunate

was

followed

have

ruler

was

hot

have

abrupt and
crush

to

the

from

He

this selection

With
.

that he
Botetourt.
after

even

the

who
of

spring

of

him,

as

armed

rightto transport

ernor
GovHe

disposed to

not
to

accomplish

coil
re-

that

private secretary,
fought bravely at Minden
; and

soldier

the

new

lowance
al-

resolved
arbitrary,

power

with

had

be

Never

making

time, the

manner,

his

indicated

would

should

unprepossessingperson.

an

in

means

Parliament
the

and

imperious in

probably

later there

been

as

person

passionsof

brought

Captain Foy,
agent

Dunmore

spiritof rebellion, and

any

object.

unpopular
the

must
was

cordial

so

more

for

for Lord

as

his confidential
conviction

resistance

next

year

reasserted
accused

adviser

that

and

sooner

or

Virginia.
new
(1773) came
in

in still stronger

persons

to

citement.
ex-

terms

England

for

404

VIRGINIA:

others

Lee, and
at

room

Heury

"

to

committee

correspondence and

in

devised

plan

consultation
offered

(March

They
of

Richard

Dabney
The

It

the

Carr,

was

had

with

already been
between

of the

Virginia
correspondence and

scope

to

Colonies.

consisted

the

of

The

resolutions

Carr,

at

done.

Thomas

Cary, and

From

Nicholas,

Henry, Dudley Digges,

dissolved

once

Carter

son,
Lee, Benjamin Harri-

Henry

Archibald

distinguished

most

Robert

Burgesses :

Pendleton, Patrick

Governor

mischief

in

12, 1773) by Dabney

Bland, Richard

Edmund

early
England, and
most

wards.
aftergenius,who died soon
tee
promptly passed,and the commit-

were

appointed.
members

the

of brilliant

member

young

the

it looked
all the

between

proposed

communication

colony ;

larger,since

was

were

that

of

at

communication

plan

for

Massachusetts

counties

the

similar

sister colonies."

our

and

the

"

affairs

intelligence of

maintain

obtain

to
"

Lee

private

consultation

Richard

in

meet

meetings

authentic

and

to

for

of

ance
resist-

spiritof

Heury, Jefferson,

Tavern

appointment

renewed.

was

the

Raleigh

the

of these

one

and

accustomed

were

PEOPLE.

protest of 1769

in session
Burgesses were
led to an
important measure.

The

THE

OF

the

Virginia

in

trial,and

HISTORY

the

Jefferson.

Assembly,

but

revolution

that moment

the
was

organized.
Committees

The
combine

all the

American
men

by

of

Correspondence

elements

colonies

had

been

North

and

the

of the

hundreds

of

resistance.

detached
of

men

miles, without

practically
strangers, and
depend on each other.
or

of

Boston
and

not

going
Hitherto

communities.
the

steam

knew

Williamsburgin flames,

were

to

the
The

South, separated

or

were
electricity,

whether

might

be

neither

they

could

bombarded,

might

know

JEFFERSON,
what

THE

the

was

colony might
clash

and

danger

''APOSTLE

fate

of

the

embarrass
be

rest

crushed

The

passed.

405

DEMOCRACY:'

other.

the

they might

had

OF

The

action

their

counsels

in

detail.

thirteen

of

one

might

Now

provinces

this

were

unit.

Through the Committees, which were

promptly
appointed everywhere, the leaders consulted, matured
their plans,and agreed upon
their course
of action.
A
portentous

and

quarrel;
this

since

the

the

"

of the

of the

would

longer

no

to

here

engage

shoulder,

to

the

London

that

struck
had

That
A

taken

place

estimate

the

out

the

American

and

there

advance

the decisive

greater

of the

great machine

hewing

was

skirmishing,but

useless

shoulder

Act.

Thenceforward

revolution.

"

all that

just.

was

itself into

from

had

than

Stamp

plan

thrust

wrote

consultation

put in motion, and

been

and

Lee

ministers

days

importance

suddenly

William

inter-colonial

panic into

to

had

power

in

had

pathway
colonies

in

desultory

solid

column,

struggle.

VII.

The

country
For

was

growing

hotter

minds

the

threshold

the

upon
the

years

DEMOCRACY."

OP

APOSTLE

now

ten

been

"

THE

JEFFERSON,

of

black

of

tion,
revolu-

the Americans
cloud

had

had
become

pest
lightninghad begun to flicker ; the temwas
coming.
illustrious group.
The
an
They
Virginialeaders were
of the refugees
were
nearly without exception descendants

blacker

I.

the

w^ho

had

and

veneration

their
in

come

memory

over

after the execution

is still cherished

Virginia. Among

these

of Charles

with
were

peculiar
Archibald

406

VIRGINIA:

Henry

his

of

day

old

an

the

before

nearly

man

find

of

Rights

the

should

him
be

the

when

word

that

day

of his

"

the

"

Golonies," and

American

of low

man

(Gary's) dagger in his

that day ;
Richard
Bland,
and
wearing a bandage over
famous
Enquiry into the

of

of

Iron,"

his

blind

eyes, the author

his

PEOPLE.

dictator,sent

as

sunset

THE

piercingeyes, who,

appointment

should

death, for he
heart

of

spoken

was

the

Old

"

grim, irascible, with

stature,

"

OF

called

Ampthill,

of

Gary

HISTORY

called

the Virginia

guished
Nelson, of a family distinAntiquary ; Thomas
for patriotism and
integrity,tall, blue eyed,
full of courtesy, who
to sign the Declaration,
was
-

and

command

in
John

field,and

Page,

the

Governor

become

pious churchman,

Gommittee

of the

member
of

the

of

Safety,and

Virginia; Benjamin Harrison, also

of

large

pleasantry and

of

Randolph,

resolute

the

of

the

of State

of the

lawyer;

Robert

and

many

who

became

whom
in

was

the

Gongress, and
first

United
Garter

the

these

of

with

rose

the

has

leaders.

Homer

been

spoken

Jefferson

of

and

wrote," and

that

the ball of the Revolution

others directed

He

of

him

he
"

it in its course,

"

gave
but

the

financier;

smaller

the

group

time, each

event

action.

of.

said

of

and

a-

Henry, Jefferson,Lee, Pendleton, and

Henry

Governor

excellent

notable

some

thought

dent
presi-

Secretary
George Wythe, the able

great landmarks

connected

current

other

full

Edmund

become

the

Nicholas, the

Above

more.

and

to

Attorney-General
States

ers,"
Sign-

"

but

gout,

one

Governor

of the

one

Peyton

patriots,the

First

Virginiaand

humor

good

become

to

also

suffering from

person,

of Virginia

or

of

change

These

were

Mason.
was

the

that

he

the

first

leader
"

impulse

impulse once

tracingout

spoke

of
as

to

given,

for it the

path

which

it

to

was

the

of

in

William

to

and

married

face

and

"

as

his

the

on

all the

in

early period

he

about

and

thirty

have

the

portraitof

tall,and

his

figurewas

His

was

little

the

letters

disposition

excellent

an

squireof dames,

life his

his

sent

was

studied

was

sand-colored.

gayetiesof

of

he

beautiful," his face sunburnt, his

hair

violin

Jefferson

City with a beautiful

and
followinghis bent

was

mercurial, and

and

gay

He

far from

and

gray,

was

he

ferson
Jef-

Charles

estate

man.

young

here

afterwards

when

and

Thomas

Peter

was

seventeen

College ;

Mary

considerable

angular and

eyes

father

ardentlyinto politics.We

entered
him

His

At

practiceof law
lady of
young.

the

began

these

1743.

April,

latter

Among

foremost.

407

DEMOCRACY.''

Shadwell," in Albemarle,

"

born

was

follow.

was

Jefferson

OF

''APOSTLE

THE

JEFFERSON,

and

Capital.
John

to

former
per-

pant
particiOf

this

Page

from

Williamsburg,present a vivid picture. They give an

Burof his love
account
mishaps vnth Miss Rebecca
he styles Belinda,"
well,^a young
lady of the Capital,whom
with
the popular idea
and are
in vivid contrast
He
ever,
of the gray politician
and President.
was
not, howfor helles lettres,
idler,and acquired a fondness
an
more
especiallyfor the Italian poets and the rhapsodies
to have
of Ossian.
His
already
religiousdoubts seem
"

begun,
this

and

have

been

Governor

time, with

he

afterwards

The

said

that

he

Burwells

Gloucester.

Of
he

in the

"

off

shook

never

an

were

Lewis
had

the

old

Burwell,

embraced

circle of his

his

and

sinister
John

studies."

every

firmed
con-

probably
would

family

Lieutenant-Governor

almost

was

influence.

Page

worthy

association, at

who
is

statement

his friend

and

to

Fauquier,

The

free-thinker.
and

attributed

branch

of
in

true,

Long
discuss

York

and

1750,

of human

it

was

edge
knowl-

the

From

first

authority

of

sent

was

paper

the

gives

exact

"

dependents

of

the

servants

whole

the

not

honest."

change

The

Act."

art

of

"

This,
The

toward

paper
and

Declaration

of

is

the

taken

our

last,
not

was

led

of

to

in

It

was

the

selection

Independence.

cowards

"

authors

and

are

the

that

the

the

long

being

of

art

marked
the

of

from

way

servants"

but

selves
them-

attitude

these

to

words:

concluding
resolution."

determined

adopted,

Maj-

Kings

the

terial
minis-

the

on
"

the

in

humble

our

be

indicates

Jefferson's

and

His

people,

paper

place

obedient

phrases,

the

consists

England.

Majesty's

published,
the

had

Sire,

of

proprietors

that

as

imperious.

suffered

fixed

is notified

genius

would

now

posed
pro-

Congress,

worthless

"

are

they

the

words.

Americans

trial

for

King

tone

which

brusque

bold, almost

officials

government

The

Americans

"your

is

everlasting infamy

the

meriting

Jefferson's

if the

that

transported

be

of

his

The

as

in

the

of

matured.

delegates

of

Rights

germ

the

mince

not

the

Convention

tone

his

that

"esty is informed

to

Its

does

writer

young

to

measure

leader.

revolutionary
The

instructions

is

fabric

new

the

already

are

Virginia

the

to

of

basis
and

opinions

His

Declaration.

overthrow,

the

of

1774,

in

written

America,"

British

View

Summary

"

which

upon

bases

very

their

announce

principles

His

the

undermine

to

will

he

the

rest.

must

ready

is

soon

down

lay

and

he

^4:09

I)E3fOCRACY."

OF

''APOSTLE

THE

JEFFERSON,

it

of

was

ordered

Jefferson

to
to

be

draft

410

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

PEOPLE,

THE

VIII.

three

The

who

men

Viiginiaaffairs

in

be said to

could

and

of the

He

in
exact

family

All

Richard

Lee

the

flag of

had

been

Charles

He

look

took

the

of

Declaration

of

in

to

hide

and

in

to

his

the

of

his

of

the

set

up

ancestors

of
at

the

1773

"

from

His

fame

his

Henry.
hood
early man-

its

of

he

spondence,"
Corre-

adoption in

the

of

the

the

as

1768

early as

Committees

procured

Lee

Henry

Patrick

as

As

against

mover

Independence was yet to come.

this time
forty-two years old, gracefulin

Hand,"
a

and

leader

Richard

extremist

of

Burgesses.

He

mirror.

family for

an

extremely cordial
speaker that he was said

Silver

Berkeley

Virginia;

England,

person,

before

descendant

hopeless,and yet

scheme

and

nearly of

traditions

part in public affairs.

conceived

was

such

much

as

educated

Lee

IT. in

to

seemed

prove

was

House

the

moreland,
West-

for their royalist

noted, in all generations,
timents.
sen-

the Crown
to

thus

was

was

Rappahannock

Stratford,"in

plottedwith

had

who

To

was

He

the
"

at

Washington.
Cavalier.

distinguished
family

between

and

were

they
Henry

Richard

were

"

belonged to
born

if

"

Pendleton.

January 1732;

of

age

Jefferson,

Edmund

was

conspicuous part

most

and

them,

Neck,"

Northern

"

Potomac.

and

Lee

Henry

the

Henry

after

Lee, George Mason,

Richard

took

after

come

PENDLETON.

AND

MASON,

LEE,

wound

and

in his manners,
to

have

called

was

wore

which

he

black
had

and

elegant

so

practicedhis gestures
the

"

of the

Gentleman

bandage
received

on

while

one

hand

shooting

LEE,
the

on

swans

Potomac.
and

Westmoreland,
entire

the

AND

MASON,

courtesy, who

He

seemed

readier

to

George Mason,
Rights, was one of
He

of
in

large

black

and

wit

with

mind

when

"

it!

Hall,"

"

the

was

views

known

the

to

the life of

lived

the

he

of

man

great elements
leaders.

and

strugglehe

clung

crust

with

wrote

of bread

the

"

to

If I

Psalmist,
"

departin peace.'

'

up

in

the

in

first

can

free

I shall
liberty,

die

Lord,
In

the

now

see

little
to

averse

Burgesses,
well

were

of
mence
vehe-

of the great
the American
established
children

but

and
satisfied,

say

my

lettest thou

Revolution

dear

"

all the

governments
to

can

to

Gunston

ability. His

the outburst

only live

cover
dis-

ever

American

an

right with

At

retorted
tion
consola-

"

and

the

tics
poli-

Colonel

"

one

his

half

address,

would

in

was

his

was

"

as

planter at

leave

world, and
and

had

of his character

Mason

firmlyfixed, and

western

our

He

reserved

one

served

had

of his strong nature.

in

II.

English books,

best

no
a

wrapped

Potomac,

the

Americans,

Union

of

friend

failed him

mind

recognized as
and

dant
descen-

described

man

Ms

of

swarthy complexion,

that his

publicposition,though
was

the

was

Charles

of

Crown.

great period.

1726, and

army

And

Virginia Bill

of

expression was
He

family,"reading
and

in

the

men

sarcasm,

He
the

on

of

of

time,none

an
biting. When
opponent
the people of Fairfax
knew
that
was
failinghim from age," he

mordant
:

that

was

said that
Mason's

author

the greatest

severe."

his

but

the

eyes, whose

sad, half

Virginiaat

athletic,with

person,

revolutionist.

the
lengthsin resisting

officer of

an

of

Stafford

in

born

was

the

anything but

all

go

in
Chantilly,"

"

at

regard and respect

quietgentleman full of suave

yet of all the great leaders

was

lived

enjoyed

community

411

PENDLETON.

thy

servant

he wrote, "I

will

412

VIRGINIA:

risque the
blood

my
his

and

to

disgrace,or

the

transmit

to

times

as

it had

Mason

called

enjoined
of

terrors

or

erty
pov-

death, deter

or

their country, and

posteritythose
born."

were

It

sacred

the

was

deavoring
en-

spirit

facingthe

now
generations,

new

the old.

did

the

of

paper

draft

to

upon

Constitution,and

remarkable

the

danger

their

to

all

faced

was

Rights and
most

of

fear

he

of

drop

private interest

betray,nor

themselves

which

in
Vii-ginians

of the

of

motive

assertingthe libertyof

from

rightsto

let the

them

induce

ambition

them

to

never

the last

in his will

and

PEOPLE.

and

fortune
"

the issue

upon
"

sons

of my

last penny

THE

OF

HISTORY

The

so.

of

VirginiaBill

the

former

epoch, and

is the

the foundation

was

son
right. Jefferthe phrases and
went
to it for
expressionsof the
the originalchart
Declaration,and it remains
by which
free governments
their course
in all coming
steer
must
time.
The
writer lays down
the fundamental
principle,
that all men
are
ent,
by nature
equally free and independand
have
certain inherent
rights of which, when
into a state
of society,
they enter
by any
they cannot
these
compact deprive or divest their posterity." And
the enjoyment of life and
: they are
rightsare named
with the means
of acquiringand possessingpropliberty,
erty,
and pursuing and obtaininghappiness and safety."
rived
in and
All power,
he says, is
vested
consequentlydefrom
ees
the people;" and
magistratesare their trustof the

great American

assertion

of

"

'"

"

"

and

Government
and

when

of the
All

men

and

servants,

at

is instituted
it is found

community
having

interest

"

has

all times
for the

inadequate or hostile,

"

the

right to

attachment

them."

to

benefit

common

sufficient evidence

with, and

amenable

alter
of

or

all,

majority

abolish it."

permanent

to, the

of

mon
com-

community

"^

LEE,
have

should

is

press

"

MASON,

the

rightof suffrage. The

of

one

the

be restrained

never

natural

defense

the

cases

to, and

"

are

we

not

equally entitled
the

to

virtue, and

can

only by

dictates

free
of

only

and

"

and

the

of

conscience."

viction,
con-

all

men

cording
religionac-

Lastly, the

to

recurrence

of

and

therefore

exercise

the

"

manner

reason

be

by frequent

"

in all

"

Religion is

Creator, and

the

The

strict subordination

power."

violence

to

the

libertyand

preserved by
justice,moderation, temperance,

to

and

civil

directed

or

blessingof libertycan

of

militia
well-regulated

under

our

be

force

by

"

be

to

owe
can

of

dangerous to liberty;

governed by, the

discharging it

are

is

state

freedom

by despoticgovernments."

militaryshould

which

duty

great bulwarks

but

of

standingarmies

413

PENDLETON.

AND

"

firm

herence
ad-

frugality,

fundamental

principles."
Such
broad

the

were

foundations

of

free

laid

government,

and

The
deep, by George Mason.
equalityof
men
politically
; the enjoyment of life,
liberty,and the
of magistrates;
pursuitof happiness; the responsibility
the

right of
;

in the

the

people

suffrageto

all

community

of
exercise

the

of

freedom

virtue

and
these

to

Edmund
of

the

Canaan

Pendleton

representativemen.
of the time
and

hew

of

down

the

new

the

jection
sub-

authority;

the

free

press

to

be

the

of

this

moderation,
justice,

future.

the last
was

as

tree, and

interest

burning and
generation in their

to

opposed

small

group

the conservative

opposed to the
who
wished
jurisconsult
the

permanent
the

civil

the

He

ment
govern-

of

were

was

oppressive

adherence

an

shining lights to guide

march

the

militaryto

religion;

and

having

men

the

abolish

to

revolutionists
to

the

man
states;

lop off abuses,

violent

counsels

dent
stunot

of

414

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

the

to
prejudicial

THE

PEOPLE.

Like

nearlyall the
of royalistdescent
leaders of the time, Pendleton
was
He
Churchman.
and
a
a
belonged to
good family
had
to Virginia
about a cencome
tury
gone to decay," who
before, and in his youth found that he had to make
Henry

as

cause.

"

his

own

He

way.

(1721), where,
his

spent
then
at

be

of the

the age

of

of

that

the timid

he

"

Edmundsbury,"
the County Court

and

enteringthe Burgesses,
to

rose

his

of Caroline

county

distinction.

conservatist-revolutionist

himself

of
spirits

of

and

soon
thirty,

styled the

said

clerk
bar

the

of

estate

life ; became

member

his

at

in

born

was

great aim

of

the

may

era, and

"raise

to

was

He

the

general united

and
opposition,"
the violent who
for plungingus into rash
were
oppose
and ability
His patriotism
measures."
were
ognized
amply recin his generation;he was
President
of the
Committee
of Safety,of many
of the Conventions, and
of the Virginia Supreme Court ; and left behind
finally
him a name
for integrity
eminent
and piety.
to

"

In
eyes,

Edmund

person
which

leaders,and

beauty ;

his voice
;

in

public speaker
perennial

his

there
of

stream

;" but

this

idea of his real force.

an

said that he
met

with."

intellect
was

with

can

"

It
of

Of

his

question.

no

transparent, cool, and

that of

the ablest

in debate

he

as

had

"

tion
elocu-

master

mere

man

charm

sweet

lawyer of the
essentially
judicial
; and
was

fect
per-

rank

He

leaves, probably,a very

He

to

was

manly

under

as
fascinating

him."

be

and

blue

tionary
Revolu-

sweetness.

of the first order

so

is
description

gracefulrhetoric,and
with

manner

contact

great

silver-toned

clear and

and

came

"

in the

common

of
was

tall, with

was

been

manners

that his face

control
all who

have

to

seem

said of him

Pendleton

of

incorrect
ity,
first abil-

Jefferson
had

ever

Such
who

looked

may

be

that

they

of

said

him, and

balance-wheel

It

with

him,

regulatingthe
was

about

now

of revolution.

the hour

to strike

acted

which
great time-piece,

of the

waited.

and

who

those

the

constituted

movement

"

opposition

united

"

to

conservative-revolutionist

the

Pendleton,

was

415

MASSACHUSETTS.

AND

VIRGINIA

IX.

In

the

The

spring of

situation

her

will.

had

The

rightsof
been

time

of

reduced

Cromwell

be

be

to

was

local affairs.
if

the

ocean

thus

Direct

they rebelled
to

made

up

they

were

Boston
the
as

war.

there.

by

be

enemies.

the

what

they

Boston
New

"

Massacre,"

and

England, always

foreignrule, moved

had

British

hostile

like
restlessly

that?
upon

in
to

horse

Since

troops.

been

was

sistance
Re-

risk

decided

across

issue

soldieryin 1770,

all had

them

resistance.

Americans

going to fight.
was
alreadyoccupiedby
citizens

The

or

wrong

of small

transported

their
to

were

laid upon

to be

the

they were
still. England

transaction

to

Would

evident

collision of the
the

for the

in

Assemblies

were

submission

became

soon

they

them

American

imposts were

tried

be

rule

to

was

The

master.

meant

It

not,

or

to

all the

to

Parliament

by

Parliament, whether

municipal bodies

mere

and

and

ity.
ambigu-

openly repudiated. They

obedience

to

all

entitled

were

air.

very

Americans

subjectthe

to

subjectswas

representedthere
to

resolved

in the

was

strippedof

now

was

theory that they

British

had

revolution

1774

of affairs

England

MASSACHUSETTS.

AND

VIRGINIA

known

commotion

royalty and
under

the

VIRGINIA

Virginiafor

in

From

AND

about

two

code

the first he had

made

few

himself

surrounded

himself

herald

court

had

lar.
popu-

with

the

proclaimed

guidance of the Virginiansin approaching

He
entertained
Excellency.
little,and

efforts
and

of
spirit

cordial

relations

between

societyof Williamsburg,
as
Fauquier

had

done.

His

be summed

may

crush

establish

to

the

Botetourt

the

far from

was

of rules for the

his

and

He

years.

trappingsof etiquette. A
a

417

MASSACHUSETTS.

toward

the Virginians

in the statement, that he

up

rebellion

attitude

pervadingall

classes and

meant

saw

to

it.

This

the

of

thingsat Williamsburgin the

The
spring of 1774.
Virginians responded to Lord
Dunmore's
him a mark
ill-disguised
hostility
by offering
of courtesy.
His
he had
left in New
family, whom
the Right Honorable
York, arrived at Williamsburg:
was

state

"

the Countess

of

Dunmore,

Alexander

and

John

Catherine, Augusta, and

taken

announcement

of

which

present

at

ladies made

the

time

sweet

every

look."

at

And

an

wrote

elegantwoman.
girls. Goodness

very

the

rounded

it is to be

riods
pe-

hoped

in turn, for his

welcomed,
The

time, who

the

happy occasion,
her ladyship

welcomed
were

ble
inexpressi-

inhabitants, who

the

upon

"

gave

the

to

repeated acclamations
family to Virginia." Such

Palace.

Murray." This
"Virginia Gazette,"

the Countess

with

was

Ladies

the

and

the reporter of

the

is the

made

of

and

Murray,

pleasure and satisfaction

a
general illumination

and

orable
Fincastle, the Hon-

Susan

from

that the arrival

adds

Lord

with

Her

eloquent phrases,at the

agreeableimpression. One
is here :
:
Lady Dunmore
daughtersare fine,sprightly,

of

in order

the arrival of the Countess

27

"

heart
to

flashes
show

and

her

from

their

them

in

satisfaction

family,the

gen-

418

VIRGINIA:

afterwards, resolved

soon

honor,

the

Suddenly

closed

be

to

was

sky

PEOPLE.

assembled

Williamsburg

at

brilliant

give a

to

ball,in

The

their

news

of June

the fourth

on

for

punishment

as

overclouded.

was

that

Boston

from

THE

Capitol.

the

at

OF

Burgesses,who

of the

tlemen

HISTORY

rived
ar-

the harbor

destruction

the

of

in the
House
of
met
was
intelligence
Burgesses with a burst of indignation." The first of
June
set apart as a day of fasting,
humiliation,and
was
for
Divine
interposition
prayer, devoutly to implore the
the

The

tea.

"

"

America."

rightsof

What

(1774).

followed
"

Gazette

the

to

clerk

Honorable

of

the

in

the

spoke
of

such

Council

the

as

terms

of

of

dissolve

entertainment

Mr.

o'clock
sent

of

and

you,

have

his

Majesty

sage
mes-

the

ance
attend-

men
Gentlehand

and

in
the

it necessary

dissolved

is to

m.,

conceived

makes
are

there

p.

Excellency

in my

House,

your

you

evening

his

Speaker, and

Britain,which

"This

'

ginia
Vir-

"

Burgesses,by

when

highly upon

of Great

House

24

"

Dunmore,

Burgesses,I

order

reflect

as

to

me

of

Chamber,

follows

House

Parliament
for

the

published by

paper

Earl

four

and

the

in

recorded

civil

May

on

Council, requiring their immediate

them

to

three
the

taken

was

afterwards

days

between

Right Honorable,

action
is thus

three

"Yesterday,
the

This

the

threatens

which

averting the heavy calamity

be

ingly."
accordball

and

the

Capitol,given by the Honorable

House
of Burgesses, to welcome
Lady Dunmore
the rest
of the Governor's
family to Virginia."

the
and

The
had

ball

been

took

duly

the

Stamp Act,
Port

at

of

scene

and

Bill, was

the
now

place.
the

bitter
to

be

The

Old

Capitol which

passionateprotest against the

denunciation
full of

the

of
gay

the

music

Boston
of

vio-

AND

VIRGINIA

lins,and
her

to

Ladyship
and

his

brilliant

the

Countess

Old

the

silent

consider

to

Dunmore.

but

Capitolwas

home

went

of

present, and

its way

on

low

assemblage bowing

family were

went

last, the

see

419

MASSACHUSETTS.

the

violins

The

ernor
Gov-

fine

tainment
enter-

stopped

again, and
serious

more

to

the

at

gesses
Burthan

matters

dancing-parties.
had

They
morning

already

of the

assembled

had

decisive

the

Kaleigh

Tavern

againstthe use of tea ; and

of Correspondence to propose
the colonies.

In

this

of

the

the

York

New

at

Southerners

known,

was

consultation

between

South

and

of the

Burgesses

It

all the

moved
was

directed

the

the

had
of

before

colonies

solemn

and
essential,

was

recommend

similar

colony made

same

The

stalled
fore-

the action

felt that

was

together.
to

Congressof

meeting
now,

tions
resolu-

tee
Commit-

the

General

3,

the

and

recommendation.

same

North

in 1765

passed

Massachusetts

measure

Virginia by procuring
body

On

step.

day (May 27, 1774), the Burgesses

same

at

taken

ing
proceed-

next

the

election

of

the first of the

on
delegatesto a Convention, to meet
Convention^ like the
ensuing August ; and the word
ominous.
Both
bodies
word
to
were
Congress, was
from
the
assemble
without
warrant
royal authority.
in every
sense
illegaland revolutionary;
They were
the only resource.
revolution
Either
but
the
now
was
wait
selves
themto
patiently,and submit
Virginians were
to the good pleasure of Lord
Dunmore, or they
were

to

take

proceed to
Events

their

own

affairs

into

their

own

hands

and

act.

hurried

on.

The

first of

June

was

throughout Virginia as a day of fasting and

The
people went to church in mourning, and

observed
prayer.

abstained

420

all

from
"

Lord

eldest

and

sons

in

the

among

destroyed, and

or

as
lastly,

provisionswere
"

of Boston
such

"

to

of
given by Virginia,

the

faithful fail

tea

from

her devotion

Help
sealed

was

table

subjects

long series

the

to

and

money

fellow

of

"

Qyevj

sympathy,

one

sermon

text

distressed

our

tend
at-

may

the

The

earnest

early proof,and

an

of

sent

men."

disappeared

evidence

an

from

I desire my

daughters

ceaseth,for
of

friend

Williamsburg a

Church

children

to

family that

At

mourning."

PEOPLE,

wrote

oldest

two

my

THE

Mason

little

preached in Bruton
! for the godly man

from
up

dear

tell my

to

church
was

OF

occupations. George

Please

three

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

of

sentiment

of union.

Assembly

to

Convention

had

Dunmore

Lord

Althouo^h

convene

eleventh

the

on

issued

for

writs
of

new

August,

the

(August 1, 1774), at Williamsburg.

duly met

Virginia,and the pulse

of the body beat hot and quick. Even
Washington, the
in presentingresolutions
of men,
least excitable
passed
He
in his county, Fairfax, made
a
passionatespeech.
thousand
sist
subwas
men,
ready," he said, to raise one
It consisted

of

the first

of

men

"

'^

them
to

his

at

own

expense,

the relief of Boston."

Convention

It had

colonies, and

march

their

at

business

main

appoint delegates to the

been promptly agreed to by
to

was

early

meet

in

head

before

to

was

Congress.

The

and

the

General
the

other
The

September.

Peyton
delegates appointed (August 11, 1774), were
Randolph, Richard
Henry Lee, George Washington,
Patrick

Henry,

Edmund
The

Pendleton.
first

Congress

met

September (1774),and
South

Bland, Benjamin Harrison, and

Richard

were

at

last in

at

the

Philadelphiaon
men

presence

of

the

of each

the fifth of

North

other.

and
"

the
It is

VIRGINIA

such

Assembly,"

an

By

world."
of

day

with

"

part of the

any

Psalter

the

for
in

the

contained

prayer,

fore
be-

never

as

Prayer-Book, used

the

in

Congress

the

ing
openwords

that strive

against
A long
that fightagainstme."
them
; fightagainst
Patrick
Henry rose
deep silence followed, when
earnest
of his greatest and most
made
speeches.
one

Plead

me

and
and
"

in

sudden

singular chance

month

the

the
"

of

Adams,

John

wrote

together

came

421

MASSACHUSETTS.

AND

of

boundaries

Englanders, are

but

The

of

action

of

for

Britain, and
last written

that

words

their views

What

and

of

Lords, said

in

such

stand

in

American

and

the

not

was

to

was

set
dress
re-

the

it behooved

the

reassemble

in the

made

friends

"

I know

not

complication

October

spring if

for the

the

to

body

necessary.

Its

American

Chatham,

in the House

people

Senate, who,

or

the

done
"

in

cause

difficult circumstances,

of

Congress had
grievanceswith

extend

"

the

delegates of America
Congress in Philadelphia."

preference to
the

Americans
In

Lord

everywhere.

in General

What

looked

was

events."

had

moderation

moderate.

and

to
collectively

"separately or

mournful

to

adjourned,to
England

Virginian

Congress agreed upon a

of Rights,an Address
to the People of Great
another
to the People of the Colonies
; the
Henry Lee, and concluding with
by Richard

grievances;

Declaration

the

not

am

said, that it

the time

independency."
of

distinctions

Yorkers, and

calm

Congress was

the

Colonies

the

more.

no

Washington writing at

up

The

the

!"

American

an

wish

colonies.

several

the

effaced

has

"

Virginians,Pennsylvanians, New

between
New

exclaimed,

oppression,"he

British

them

Lord, with

cause,

my

was

simply to

can

bled
assem-

state

decency, firmness, and

the
wis"

422

VIRGINIA:

"

dom

vital

the

but

OF

HISTORY

circumstance

had

that the Americans

THE

underlying all

last met

at

PEOPLE.

was

in Council.

X.

In

THE

FIRST

the

midst

border
has

of

the

was

BLOOD

these
of

scene

described

been

OF

the

politicalevents
brief

the

"

as

REVOLUTION.

THE

Virginia
bloody episodewhich

but

first blood

shed

in the Revolution."

had
murdered
the
spring a party of borderers
family of Logan, an Indian chief livingon the Ohio,
In

the

and
all

the

along the

is that
for

and

upper
in

through
to

This

Andrew

born

of middle

him

meet

force

at

Lewis.

the

Lewis

of

the

in Ireland

crush

and

divisions

two

he

advanced,

in

mouth

borderer
about

them,
in

the

command

the

summer,

second

vision
di-

of the Kanawha.
command

under

was

rise

of

General

representativeman,
and

1730, and

Indian
was

the

fighter. He
man

therefore

largeand powerful frame, as brave as

steel,full of enterprise and caution
mingled, and the
idol of the frontier
population. His personal appearance
is correctlyexhibited
of him
in the bronze
statue
where
he
is represented in the fringed
at Richmond,
of the border, with
his rifle in his hand.
hunting-shirt
He
had been with Washington at Great Meadows
; was
known
to enjoy his confidence
now
was
assigned
; and
age

of

go

Valley. Taking

placed

was

to

to

the surface

on

Virginia,directingthe

northwestern

perfect type
was

latter

the

about

were

appears

assembled

Shenandoah

lower

men

then

resolved
he

purpose

of

person

What

frontier.
Dunmore

Lord

which

that the red

came

rumor

THE

command

to

BLOOD

FIRST

wing

(1774),two
assembled

men,

Lewis

and

Kanawha.

country

could

march

advance

borne

of

it

were

advancing

was

Chillicothe
to

the

cross

could

be

Some

men,

and

soon

river

who

runners

and

crossed

had

that

Lewis

justformed

assailed
but
"

River

of the

his flanks

of retreat

hope
seemed

to

best

gas,

were

and

and

of

full

and

the oldest

and

ions
provis-

the

was

the

nawha.
Ka-

Lewis

to

the order

fight.

to

in haste
and

force

heavy

defense

Kanawha,

Ohio,

Crooked

the

and

Run.
there

on

Thus
little

was

opposed

him

to

It consisted

own.

he

present

for

the

force

way

that

Indians

when

was

of

Mingoes, Cayu-

commander

ablest

hicle
ve-

his whereabouts

had

of

Delawares,

their

the

the

orders

favorable

his

reached

Ohio, returned

Indian

of the
;

towns,

if defeated

largely outnumber

fightingmen
Wyandots

one

the

and

and

called

but
protected,

of

attacked

his left

stream

mouth

Before

him

on

last

thither.

positionwas

Woods,"

and

declared

line of battle

the

wheeled

at

with

were

Behind

small

right a

the

His

for retreat.

not

his

him.

the

of

cuttingtheir

rumor

the

woods

reporting
had

was

1,100

affair

no

seen,

came

move

Lewis

obeyed

to be

Shawnee

the

toward

and

the

Vague

mystery.

and

tember
Sep-

all

mouth

division

at

nowhere

was

the

in

Virginia,

ammunition

the

Ohio,

the

on

Dunmore

Lord

the

pack-horses;

on

Pleasant,

in

arduous

an

mountains,

through the pathlesswoods

Point

Early

western

for

was

through

pass

were

his

world

was

in

Lewisburg

on

The

force.

regiments,numbering

out

423

REVOLUTION.

of Dunmore's

near

set

THE

OF

warriors

stalk,
Corn-

was

of

the

Ohio

tribes.
A

fierce

the woods

strugglefollowed.
in

front,where

they

The
had

Indians

swarmed

erected

in

barricade,

THE

five

every

BLOOD

FIRST

men

one

the flower

were

consolation
lost their

thus
the

Indian

and

his

OF

THE

dead

was

of the

youth

remained

to

and

sons

of West

Virginianshad put

sunrise
end

an

they
A

gle
sin-

families who

this

and

Augusta.

border

brothers

Between

assaults.

wounded,

or

the

425

REVOLUTION.

the

was

and
the

to

had

last of

Lewis

sunset

long drama

of

horror.

Then
men

arose

Where

the. direction
said

was

The

by
left

of

he

and

small

party

by

He

continued

the

order, and

furious

by
he

of

restrained

death.
few

What

words.
that

made

upon
The

On

the march

Point

Pleasant.
of

notice

any

halt within

ade,
stock-

in command

taking

Lord

chief,came

three

his

it

is not

Lord

them,

Lewis's

miles

they would

men

and

Why

camp.
harsh

be

his troops

intended

said
have

may

Dunmore
and

nied
accompa-

recorded, but it

afterwards

was

all this meant

Lewis

to

Dunmore,

the Governor's

was

Lewis

violent; and
not

to

followed.

scene

answer

to

be devoured

for Chillicothe,

out

set

return

to

erected

Dunmore,

without

''

camp.

disobeyed orders?

The

to

finallycame

Indian

an

order

the result

corpses

it,and

the

nothing. Burying

prey," he

Lord

advance,

to

Indian

of

Was

Kanawha

said

had

ernor
Gov-

the

peace.

quietlywaiting.

was

an

the Governor's

of

of the

hold

to

part of Lewis's

attacking force
a

Lewis

beasts

men,

met

was

mouth

Scioto, where

thousand

The

concluded

leaving the

birds

the

on

Chillicothe,where

raged,but

and

the

on

the

at

men

his dead

of

have

to

bloody business
of it?

Dunmore

was

from

come

passionatedemand

knew
to

charge againsthim

demand.

ably
prob-

was

that if he

had

put Dunmore

explained
firm

were

of

the

allow
ai

had

very

in the

attack

them

the

in

to

time

to
was

viction
con-

to

be

be
rificed.
sac-

that

426
he

VIRGINIA:

had

they

to

were

for

Dun

year

It is not

his

on

proved ;

Lewis

obeyed

with

the

had
hour

of
spirit

the

the first

Li

the

and

springof

beneath

the

Was

the next
an

his saddle

signatureof
to

was

his

order

and

Lord
the

arouse

of

of

the thunder

as

we

Conventions

had

the

marched

himself

absence,

deliberated

resistance

and

Dunmore

occurred.

springdays

and

with

met

disable

agent, Conolly,was

mission

the Governor's

had

tion
publicatten-

Virginians.

his divisions; and

things

that

plotted to produce

bearing
his

England.

to

but in the

Ohio,

the

that

Williamsburg.

many

divert

confidential

papers

attack

to

the savages

and

have

to

to

way

showing

Dunmore,

to

PEOPLE.

by destroyingLewis,

His

discovered

Indians

frontier

is known

more

arrested
were

THE

military resistance

outbreak.

Indian

home

the

attack

: and
politics

colony

this true

OF

privateunderstandingwith

from
the

HISTORY

with

back

returned

have

seen,

gresses
Con-

and

passing
gained strength. With
;

new

year

cannon

were

every

the rattle of

ketry
mus-

going to mingle

debate, and stop all further discussion.

XI.

VIRGINIA

ARMING.

opening of the next year (1775),it required

the march.
no
were
on
prophet to see that great events
With
passing day the public mind had become
every
inflamed
the people,followingthe advice of
more
; and
their views
Richard
to
Henry Lee, began to "extend
At

the

mournful
In
arms.

events," and

the

winter

Lord

of

to

prepare

already under
Virginiawas
in
writing to his government

1774

Dunmore,

for them.

said

December,
of

whom

men

the

avowed

and

to

to

of

the

of

men

of their

picture of the
leaves nothing in

This
1774

was

the

and

this feverish

In

Convention

given

affairs in

of

state

In

doubt.

again

on

hill in

grassy

the

commanding
the

first

to

obey

the

ginia
Vir-

beautiful

of Richmond

town

longer

Dunmore
the

lying

rebel

the

blies.
assem-

Church,"

present
of

the

mond,
Rich-

foaming

president,and

elected

Resolutions

cautious.

of

movements

of

in

was

men-of-war

view

was

no

was

St. John's
of

suburbs

proceedings were

of

independent
sworn

work

Old

"

Pendleton

Edmund

river.

in

winter

publicmind

the

at

short

met

the

an

were

of the

met

make

Convention

The

from

Committees.

the

condition

would

river

them

"

(March 20, 1775), for Williamsburg

Lord
safe place for treason-mongers.
his Palace
watching in sinister silence
his
the Virginians; and
troops from
in the

company

ginia
county of Vir-

every

Safety and

of

from

received

all orders

be

shall

minute-men

"

proceeded so

independent

their

quire.
re-

county."

Committee

company

if occasion
has

county

one

which

all orders

Committee

the

protecting their Committees,

of

Committee

swear

execute

to

"

employed against government

be

as

Every county is arming a company

for
they call an independent company,
:

purpose

The
far

427

ARMING.

VIRGINIA

were

of peace,
passedexpressinga strong desire for the return
the
but these
were
coupled with resolves to encourage
manufacture
was

and
taken

of

evident

an

when
"

gunpowder, salt,iron, and

to
indisposition

Patrick
for

militia,"many

Henry

act

moved

embodying, arming
of

the

members

without

steel.

There

deliberation

be

that

steps should

and

discipliningthe

opposed

the resolution.

428

VIRGINIA:

result

The

of

was

of

one

Henry's oratory

fight!

"

the

fi-om

and

submission
let it
will

come

bring to

know

through

plan

once

more

had
his

oratory

the

by

of

all

overcome

The

aimed

drawn

of

in

the north

J.

!
for me,

as

!"
with

all the

appointed

was

defense.

to

the

say

in

scene

impression is sought

be

to

Henry

the

that

fire of

his

his

adding to

at

wondei--

his resolution

oppositionby

it is necessary

but

picture

from

committee

but

inevitable, and

take, but

may

death

and

late to

resoundingarms

organizationand

Wirt, has

Mr.

is too

the great orator, carried

the Convention

prepare

is

appeals,uttered

eloquence of

must

we

retreat

sweeps

of

others

course

vehement

These
ful

clash

libertyor give me

give me

to

what

not

the

It

"

displays

free

no

war

gale that

next
ears

is

all the

be

to

There
The

PEOPLE.

of

passionately.

slavery.

our

wish

we

contest.

The

THE

grandest

If

"

OF

the

exclaimed

he

retire

HISTORY

biographer,
celebrity
tion.
Conven-

the

produced

that

of

body

man
again inspiredby one
laggards were
;
and
the view
is singularin face of the record.
The
members
of the Convention
who
were
supposed to shrink
armed
from
the representatives
of a
resistance
were
and
sist.
people who were
already under arms
ready to re-

The

letter of Lord

sets

said
in

"

men."
date

Province

the

every

This

was

therefore

months

of

is

the

written

incredible

from

have

and

shrunk

the idea

to

another

make
in

the

Earl

that

of

body

in

1774
to

March,

of armed

horror,

as

resistance.

thousand
; at

Mr.

that

fightEngland.

1775,

representativesof
with

company

six

arming

of Dartmouth

of the time

writer

November,

Virginianswere

afterwards, the

should

more

Virginiais raisingone

county, which

It

men

forth the fact

Dun

these
Wirt

many
same

mates,
inti-

So

much

which

is necessary

establish the truth

to

is

nothing if not truthful.

of Henry's call to arms
cause

to the

better

was

in

429

GUNPOWDER.

THE

than

realitysounder

deliberate

than

that

The

history,

immense

service

remains.

counsels

of

of

cooler

His

his

ness
rash-

judgment
The

men.

lutions
reso-

announcing formally that Virginiawas ready to

fightgave a great impulse to resistance.
By tlieir passage,
the voice of Henry became
the voice of Virginia.
What

the great

sister

Commonwealths

inevitable

the
he

Henry
Act,

Stamp
also

that

proved

clash

of

April

come

!"

had

thus

the

himself
he

from

the

resounding
British

military stores

force

had

will

with

On

marched

out

the

her
is

war

the

The

"

bring to

arms."

to

in

to

days

of

the

exclaimed

north

The

"

as

said

Virginia leaders ;
ty-third
prophet. On the twen-

nearly a

belonging

in collision

of

south

was,

become,

foremost

of March

sweeps

of the

everywhere

let it

"

Patrick

Commonwealth

the
of

the

militia

gale

next

our

ears

the

eighteenth
Boston

at
colon}?-

of

seize

to

Concord,

Lexington,pushed
to Concord, where
on
they had a fightwith the minuteand
retreated, closelypursued, to Boston
men,
again.
clash of arms," if not
the
The
clanking of chains
the plains of Boston," had
taken
on
place,as Henry
had predicted.
came

at

"

"

XII.

THE

The
war

fightinghad
had

Percy's cannon
of the

fact.

ended
as

GUNPOWDER.

thus
in

he

The

begun.

real

war

fell back

at
on

ary
long parliament-

last

the

Boston

thunder
gave

of

notice

430

VIRGINIA:

It

was

soon

apparent

been

made

had

oily,the

secret

Concord, and

who

the
to

River.

When
all

ran

to

John

Dunmore

flew

table, he

the

at

!"

you

They were
deputation demanding
waited
found
on

in

the

But

the

on
a

floor

the

to

He

declared, in consequence
about
at

to

in

Williamsburg

returned
which
He

rise

was

"

the

pledged

him

heard

to

his honor

hour."

attack.
had

denly
sud-

powder,

with

if it
that

was

this
an

he

were

needed

it should

Unfortunately some

contradicted
mutter

an

He

the

lying

were

report that the slaves

he

escaped

send

place was

repel

renaoved

seize

deputation

The

and

adjoining county

an

popular

to

the

peaceful.

had

the

terrified.

and

of muskets

household

of

and

an

in half

and

the Palace

Palace.

rows

reply was

cool.

Council

Strikinghis fist
tonished
asPage, I am
required action.

moment

powder,

at

the

Governor's

grown

the

manding
de-

place in

persuaded, however,

of defense
arm

took

rage.

attack

to

Governor

state

the

Dunmore.

and

The

powder.

cried, " Mr.

But

resolved

people had

threats

well, supported the

into

light,
day-

great crowd

incensed

was

James

after

discussion

Rose

of

the

hot

Dunmore

Page,

violentlyon

of

the

to

in

soon

arms.

and

Magazine

lying

Street, uttering loud

Lord

Palace.

affair

the

belonging

Williamsburg

pearance
ap-

in the Governor's

Old

the

discovered

and

of

secreted

been

gunpowder

restoration

his

daylight(April 20, 1775),

was

hastilyassembled,

The

of

Con-

made

time

fact

the

the

demand,

the

Magdalen man-of-war,

filled Gloucester

When

about

ment
arrange-

Colonies.

Dunmore,

silentlyto

stores

the

Colony

all the

Lord

had

marched

palace

PEOPLE.

preconcerted

disarm

of

THE

little before

party of marines

removed

that

to

agent

OF

Williamsburg

in
at

HISTORY

be

words

pacificexplanation.

oath

that

if violence

would

him, he

offered

were

his

on

proclaimfreedom

"

ashes,"

in

lay Williamsburg

slaves and

431

GUNPOWDER.

THE

for

alleged reason

curious

"

carrying

the

to

mentary
com-

off

the

ammunition.
At

the

of
intelligence

was

in commotion.

and

arm,

uock

march

to

of the
services

defend

Lord

had

their

dissuaded

Pendleton, who

of

smiles

more

was

unmoved

of

meant

attack

that he

came

The

cloud

dispersed,but

was

followed
sullen

he

others

this

colony

the

But

the

Dun-

that
such

reduce

Indians

and

if

body

the

fractory
re-

Thus

obedience."

to

of

power

the

even

Virginians; suddenly information

going
blacker

raise

"

would

as

the

to

be

in the direction
a

could

arouse

murmurs,

Dartmouth

and

to

greeted

hoarse

of

events.

assemblies.

indignation.

Lord

him

by

confident

was

wrote

sent

people
to

he

and

were

all,he

by

of

Virginians had
grand

April.

Countess

the

development

the

been

bows

Indians, negroes,

negroes

since

had

government,

after

the

of

days

palace with

in his

up

last

the

shouts, illuminations, and

and

troops

in

place

shut

acclamations

the

of

took

changed

with

few

and

tion
restora-

offer

only

were

solved
re-

liberties of America."

the

save

daughters,awaited

his

them

God

"

scenes

Dunmore,

Times

his

They

the

to

messengers

action

the

await

to

words,

These

The

Rappuhan-

"

the

and

to

banded
Congress; and disto
after signinga paper
pledging themselves
Virginia or any sister colony," and ending

them

urged

with

force

and

by Washington

their purpose

from

sent

authorities.

the

hastened

of the

men

ginia
Vir-

powder,

Fredericksburg. They

at

and

the

minute-men

Williamsburg

on

powder,

to

The

assembled

country

of

seizure

six hundred

than

more

the

one

attacked
of

rose.

the

himself.

Rappahannock

Patrick

Henry

had

called

THE

due

for their part of the expenses

appropriations
kingdom, then it would be expedientthat Great

make
the

of

433

GUNPOWDER.

Britain

should

Dunmore

to

cease

them.

tax

for

Assembly on the
first of June,
of Burgesses that was
the last House
to
meet
by royal authorityon the soil of Virginia. The
House
assembled
ous
(June 1, 1775), and presented a curiwore
spectacle. Many of the members
huntingshirts and brought their rifles. It was
no
longera body
of civilians in ruffles and powder, but a meeting of men
in militaryaccoutrements
ready to fight. Lord Dunmade
atory
concilimore
a courteous
address, presented the
was
appointed to report
plan,"and a committee
it. The
clared
written
by Jefferson,and dereport was
upon
that the plan ought to be rejected. The
colonies
had the rightto give their money
as
they pleased; other
at

issued

once

writs

an

"

"

unredressed

were

wrongs

Virginiawould
colonies

other

and
of

the

treat

not

their

country

without

nothingwas to
justiceof heaven

the
be

invaded

was

of the

concurrence

hoped

for from

decide

must

land,
Eng-

the

event

end

to

things.
All

at

further

keys
of

once

some

As

arms.

door

three

the

party

of

the

powder were
discoveryexcited

threats

and

Street
curses

28

discovered
the

and

of

before

the

procure

discharged a

fire and
when

the

all

the fifth

wounded.

buried

rage

up

place to

were

Magazine,

filled with
;

took

delivered

cord

an

night of

the

the

to examine

Gloucester

the

on

they opened
of

put

had

entered

men

young

and

the Assembly
intelligence

committee

The

Dunmore

Magazine,

spring-gunand
this

Lord

discussion.

of the Old

June

unexpected incident

an

At

appointed a
several

under

rels
bar-

the floor.

people. Again

great crowd

uttering
daylight(June 8, 1775),

434

VIRGINIA:

Dunmore

Lord

Assembly

to

refused

him

at

end

an

the

and

and

it

that

felt

was

Richard

of the

after

was

three

or

person

in

the

now

The

to

wait
he

to

seen

die

of

only

the

on

cast,

was

the

was

Lee, standing

two

the

callinga meeting

resistance

armed

and

declined

Burgesses

Assembly,

him

source.
re-

of

porch

friends,wrote

on

one

pillars
"

"

shall

When

In thunder,

North

and

three

we

again?

meet

in rain ?

lightning,and

"When

the

hurly-burly 's done,

When

the

battle

south

unavoidable.

now

his

trust

All

Henry

Capitol with

the Old

between

July, adjourned.

in

Convention

the

fro

Fowey.

the

board

on

board

sages
Williamsburg.Mes-

to

to

the

dangerous Capital,and
on

and

to

pass

he

but

returned

never

continued

the

to

Yorktown.

lying at

the Fowey,

PEOPLE.

family,who had returned

Capital and took refuge on

the

Palace, fled from

THE

his

and

Dunmore

Lord

OF

HISTORY

it

's lost and

won."

that

this

seen

was

affliirat Concord

The

battle

"

and

the

"

was

events

Virginia had shown that militaryforce was to decide

the question ; and
the Americans,
brought face to face
with
the fifteenth
of June
the
fact, acquiesced. On
(1775),George Washington was elected Commander-inin

chief

of the

Hill.

He

the

the
"

doubt

and

Boston
shouts

on

and

on

the

the

England
now

his way
battle

second

the thunder

Bunker's

of
of

Boston

to

July, and

of cannon,

assumed

day (July 3, 1775),

next

was

forces

intelligenceof

with

American
If

the

reached

received

was
on

by

met

was

American

command

and

of

army.
had

doubted

the.nerve

dispelled. They

were

of the Colonies

going

to

the

fight.

LAST

THE

OF

DUNMORE

435

VIRGINIA.

IN

XIII.

THE

Lord

LAST

OF

Dunmore's

be dismissed
trouble.

in

His

He

summoned

standard

rivers,and
that
do

if he

he

meant

armed

to

the

the

which

The

was

result

in

Edmund

consistingof

the

had

join his

to

it

of

would

be

the

King.

executive, and

July proceeded

of

fered

Mercer, and

George Mason,

this

on

Directory,of

Pi-esident,were

Tabb.

John
which

It

great.

very

John

required to

were

The
of

sword
the

and

purse

Committee,

Convention.

The

Commander-in-chief

thus

were

but

it

was

Convention
of

the

both
to

be

conwas

commission

"

ficers,
of-

warrants

officers of the

strict obedience

"

pay

ton,
Brax-

powers

issue

military movements,
Treasury, and all commanding

Car-

Pendleton
to

was

direct

the

The

Edmund

the

Safety,'*

Ludwell
Lee, Paul
Page, Richard Bland, Thomas
Cabeli, Carter
rington,Dudley Digges, William
James

to

appoint one.

to

Committee

Pendleton,

the

obvious

was

resisted

an

"

rebels.

banks

and

foundly
pro-

with

Williamsburg it

famous

the

was

authority,and

terms

ravaged

without

was

he

his

no

outrage

to

met

that

full of

and

royal cause

traitors who

Colony

Convention

of the

every

returned

keep

Virginiamay

short

was

indicated

vessels

committed
ever

in

oppositionto

the friends
his

It

space.

the

at

justiceupon
Thus

brief

proceedings

thenceforth

VIRGINIA.

IN

subsequent career

incensed
that

DUNMORE

on

forces

its orders.

to

placed in

the

accountable

hands
to

the

appointed Patrick Henry

Virginia forces, and, after

choosing delegatesto Congress,adjourned.

The

militaryorganizationdirected

by

the

Convention

436

VIRGINIA:

had

not

HISTORY

too

come

Dunmore

soon.

shores

the

and

laying

had

proclaimed martial
who

all slaves

him

enable

of the
to

took

year

and

Great
the

The

Bridge.
and

town,

spot

British

the

only approachable by
halted

Woodford
threw

Fordyce,

he

until

At

under

the

The
into
the

Virginiansacross

of
intelligence

boy

his

he

this

fleet,and

Among the troops who

Culpeper "Minute-men,"
the motto

"

Don't

was
company
young
United
States.

tain
Cap-

his

him

knees

cheer

to

hot

of

fire

and

though

as

his

on

he

men

American

the

grenadiers retreated,pursued
took refuge
the causeway,
and

is said

with

causeway,

with

wounded

brushing

brought him

who

board

on

and

morass.

of the fort.-^

cannon

rage,

the

from

sixty grenadiers,

twenty paces

fall the

his

bullet

continued

within

fell dead

works.

feet

about
received

was

and

stumbled,

he

the

his

of

head

back.

to

rose

had

by

him

threw

fell,but

the

of

at

ground

on

through
end

folk,
Nor-

miles

fort

ters
mat-

speedilyattacked.

was

works, but

the

charged

erected

the southern

at

at

had

the

9, 1775),

twenty

causeway,

breastworks, and

up

which

about

At

toward

(December

was

would

Safetysent

of

Woodford,

followed

which

brought

Committee

William

action

an

which

to

mounted

Capital.

his

to

He

flag; and,

had

England

event

The

Colonel

force, under

he

war,

freedom

his

where

triumph

place an

their

under

force from

final decision.

offered

Norfolk

in

return

to

the

themselves

awaiting a

was

cannon,

end

enrolled

PEOPLE.

making open
Chesapeake.

was

of

law

headquartersat

his

with

waste

THE

OF

on

drove
whose

Tread

John

on

threw

defeat
have

to

the

first of
enemy

flag
Me."

to

He

January (1776)
a

coiled

were

Chief

the

rattlesnake

of the Lieutenants

Marshall, afterwards

hang

hurried

into their woi'ks

exliibited
One

Dunmore

threatened

information.

the
the

Lord

Justice

of this

of the

THE

sent

shore

on

place

was

Men,

women,

Dun

houses

town

His

Island,

when
the

on

Here

he

force

under

opened

the

island.

anchor,

having
There

another
of

Patrick

first

and

the

nearly

Henry

force

Republican

executive

of

the

of

whom

the

was

him

as

the

the
at

and

nors.
Gover-

that

fact
him

and

appointment

Governor,

Virginia.

him

reputation

Virginia

blow

fate

bodies,

York

the

him

on

island,

joined

New

"

weighed

the

had

to

last

land

of dead

who

claimed,
ex-

this 1

to

He

from

ball

he

to

wait.

he

cannonade

come

lazar-house

worst

succeed

Virginia

in boats

not

behind

of

events.

ships.

ever

proceeded

irony

Gwynn's

heavy

negroes

struck

to

the

at

species of poetic justicein

of the

of

with

escaping
a

the

very

did

found

have

to

and
flag-ship,

sent

sail, and

the

been

continued

further

British

the

England, leaving

proof

Lord

summer

Lewis

and

Lewis

all

He

await

to

Dunmore's

Indies, he

should

Lewis

Ohio

Sending

When

himself

Andrew

Americans

was

the

ships

(July 9, 1776) by

Dunmore

Lord

West

from

British

away

the

God, that it should

day

disappeared.

to

shore,

Lord

spread

the

sailed

until

bay

island

the

on

the next

on

time.

intrenched

the

on

Good

and

the

same

passed through
"

the

from

its end.

near

he

the

was

of

and

attacked

was

quarreled

thence

anchor

western

had

the

of

followed.

scene

running

seen

the

horrors

of

banks

year,

were

cannonade

now

was

the

painful

The

in ashes.

was

career

ravage

to

weighed

whole

which

and

the

to

more

same

children

Norfolk.

burn

to

437

VIRGINIA.

IN

MORE

flames, and

in
and

added

DUN

party of marines

soon

burning
was

OF

LAST

"

the

438

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

XIV.

DECLARES

VIRGINIA

HERSELF

AN

INDEPENDENT

COMMONWEALTH.

The

that

had

moment

Virginia should

Colonies

at

were

or

ought

not

the

Having weighed
clearlyof opinion
America,

delay

or

declare

Colonies

of

rebels

in

No

yet been

eral
genmade

late

as

had

"

to

giance
off all alle-

cast

May, 1776,

resolute

so

his

must,
her

even

on

as

he

All

"

added

sides, I
the

existence,without
doubt,

no

both

value

we

independence."

for

But

the

resolutions, written

by Thomas
in Congress

moment's

weighing

the

ments."
argu-

to

the

next

the

troops assembled
with

shouts

propose

free and

Colonies

United

ceived

and

and
and
sented
pre-

gates
Nelson, directingthe Virginiadele-

the

the

am

American

Pendleton

Edmund

by

liberties

Virginiafirst took the decisive step.

met
The
early in May
Virginia Convention
(May 15, 1776) unanimously adopted a preamble

day

for herself.

act

argument

we

also,

were

the character

they

had

The

position.

be 'declared."

to

"

of

necessary

ployed
thoughtssorelyemindependence
great question whether

the

on

ought

Nelson

Thomas

as

man

As

England.

to

to

was

?
belligerents

or

still hesitated

boldest

the

Even

her

Were

independence

Virginiaproceeded

and

doubt.

Crown,

of

it

England, and

left in

declaration

with

against the

revolt

when

now

formally define

war

struggle was

the

come

to

and

body

independent
resolutions

momentous
at

that

Williamsburg

cheers

cannon

to

"

States.'^
read

were

declare

they

were

thundered

On
to
re-

the

**

"

American

the

flag

town

raised

was

adopt

Both

Mason,

and

had

been

Virginiathus declared
sovereignty,entitled to receive
of her citizens,
and
prepared to
the

written

then

stitution.
Con-

the Declaration

the

stitution.
Con-

new

independent

an

absolute

allegiance
claim

her

defend

final

by George

of June

herself
the

tion
ac-

of

for

was

(1776)

29

June

adopted, and

was

the

Rights and

15th

the

On

ready.

be

Convention

The
of

instruments

were

decision

Declaration

night

at

Commonwealth

the

Congress,the decision of
Virginiahad been made ; and this
separationfrom Great Britain.
to

might

Whatever

of

proceeded

Capitol,and

the

on

illuminated.

was

439

COMMONWEALTH.

INDEPENDENT

AN

with

sword.

The

Bill of

Charta
the

of

rest

of

republican freedom

there

great protest in favor

directed
of

of

composed
from
four

every

of

is

the

rightsof

two

of

from

cityand borough ;

members,

of

the

century

add

to

to

The

this

stitution
Con-

Virginiashould

Senate

each

and

man.

Delegates and

members

meant

after

nothing

that the Government

flouse

Americans

the

approaching struggle,and

to

consist

It first announced

which

great principlesupon

only the Magna

not

of America.

Virginia,but

in the

called

be

Rights may

the

first

county, and

one

latter of twenty-

representingtwenty-four senatorial

tricts.
dis-

The

holders,
freeto be
Delegates and Senators were
and
elected by -freeholders,who
to be
were
of
having a freehold estate in one hundred
acres
persons
of improved, or a
unimproved land or twenty-fiveacres
house

and

lot in

Governor, elected
and

not

was

nor,

afterwards.

be

to

annually by
more
eligible

after

He

The

town.

was

going
to

out

Executive
the
than
of

House
three

by

in

years

Privy

Senate,

and

office,for four

be assisted

be

to

was

cession
suc-

years

Council

with

posed by him,

of

Independence

alterations,was

few

remained

What

by Congress.

Declaration

the

July 4, 1776,

441

COMMONWEALTH.

INDEPENDENT

^iV

adopted

support it

to

was

as

the

on

battle-field.
The

Thenceforth

there

in the

which

events

well

The

of America.

as

retreat, and

no

she

she

stand

to

was

part borne

contributed

had

distinct

by

had

been

the

to

her

cause

"

resolutions

The

I.
Act

marks

led to this final decision

What

important.
was

was

sister colonies.

her

fall with

Declaration

the

historyof Virginia as

in the

epoch
or

of

passage

as

violation

II.

The

of

1773

united

which

Stamp

Committees

the

General

the

of

Colonies.

the

for

call in 1774

The

denouncing
right.

of American

originationin

Correspondence
III.

1765

of

Congress,which

inaugurated resistance.

Virginia delegatesin
of Independence,
May, 1776, to propose a Declaration
which
Washington,
Jefferson, a Virginian,
wrote, and
a

instructions

The

IV.

Virginian,was

birth

were

stormy

and

occupy

New

was

about

to

support

of

the

the

government

large Tory party

dangerous ;

and

faint hearts

awaited

croaked

despondent predictedruin, and

doubtful

strugglewas

The

courage.

"outh, went
of

hope

day

forward

which

was

to

leads to

but

the

American

States

some

as

the

were

enemy

executive

no

in

the

The

life.

upon
The

black.

was

only

who

entered

sky

York,

there

unorganized;

Commander-in-chief.

as

thus

had

States

United

Tlie

to

the

to

head

forces
in

there

disaster

to

was

they always

do

bravest

that the

Americans

long

victory.

become

saw

did

not

dark, but the country, north

the

trol
con-

wrestle

with

that

the

lose
and

hear*

442

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

XV.

OVERTURNERS.

THE

heavy strugglein Congress which had resulted

in the Declaration
followed
of Independence was
by one
to
as
Virginia affairs ;
heavy in Virginia in reference
succeeded
in turn
and this was
by a projectso startling
The

that

certain

historians

have

returned

and

labored

show

to

that it

never

existed.

Jefferson

The

county in the Assembly.

in

was

of

what

Virginia;

real

struggle was

laws

no

effect.
the

had

The

Non

been

clamorous

order

of

to

"

principleinto
;

and

Commonwealth

extinguished,and

thingsformally inaugurated.

men

religion;

virtuallyexisted
the

of

all

"

of

the

carry

still

it

adoption

Declaration

exercise

throughout
have

to

The

free

Establishment

were

the

great principlethat

passed

Conformists

represent his

only a beginning. The

was

the

to

that

was

come.

the

to

laboring oar," he said,

"

meant

to

yet

Rights had laid down

are
equallyentitled
but

he

republicanConstitution

elected

was

the

new

It is unnecessary

that Jefferson

with ardor.
espoused their demands
It is true
he regarded any and
all religions
merely as
the
but
Establishment
was
superstitions,
particularly

to say

hateful

him, since

to

on

point

perfectlyjust,and
On

strugglewas

this
now

rightsof
and
to

made

was

to

views

him

subject of
place. It was

the

take

the old, which

fighting
it,but opposing it

His

man.

cherished

his

to

counter

ran

convictions
were

the

it

the latter

on

versary.
dangerous ad-

entails
the

new

retreatingstep by
the last.

furious
world
fore
step be-

THE

old

The

they

Convention,
the

were

7, 1776) and
before
and

lasted

It

afterwards

an

that

it

themselves

eleventh

of

Both

great business

October

the

the

was

the

to

fifth of

The

friends

separation of Church
made

Jefferson
he

contest

severest

Pendleton

the

began,

once

fierce.

which

energy

and

party opposed
Churchmen

devoted

were

"

the

to

of

opposed

Edmund

leaders

at

obstinate, almost

was

with

in.

engaged

Delegates
Williamsburg (October

religiousstruggle at

the

from

State

the

The

of

House

new

met

"

Establishment

of the

or

addressed

December.

and

same

them.

443

OVERTURNERS.

John

say

had

ever

Page

were

disestablishment.

to

and

represented

the

opinionsand

of the great body of the Planters.

feelings
class saw
with
anguish and a sort of horror that
in which
had
Church
their ancestors
worshiped for
in danger of being completely
generations was

This
the
many

overthrown.

All

had

They

laughed

opinion of

In

of
overthrow
of

of

many

Church.

the

at

the

connected

the

at

the

measure

it

they

their

it

eyes

be

had

them.

to

but

poor

laughed

never

sacred

was

as

the

bodiment
em-

Christianity. To

Protestant

unless

monstrous,
determined

were

dear

was

having

parsons,

them, but

purest

it would

with

to

the

deny

advocates
divine

the

itself.
originof Christianity
The
the

reply of

Non-Conformists,
not

even

left free

them

to

become

penaltieson
them

was

to

them

other

direct

representing

leaders

and

the

State.
if

Mohammedans
to

leave

them

Christians
for not

support

to

above

No

trenchant.

Christianity,
they said, ought

become

policy was
to

and

supported by

or

true

Jefferson

choose,

to

not

all, not

to

which

was

not

be
The

chose.

force

impose

and
being Episcopalians,

Church

ognized
rec-

should

Men

they

be

to

ligion,
re-

their

pel
com-

own.

444

the Bill for

done, and

thereafter

person

of

support
were

free

were

to

the

be

question of

and

"

England
their

pay

have

to

passed.

contribute

to

ministers

own

for

assessment

No
the

all denominations

there

penaltiesfor non-conformity;

general

they ought

obliged to

of

Church

pains or

no

be

to

PEOPLE.

Dissenters

Exempting

was

worship

to

THE

prevailed,as

latter views

These

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

the

the
of

support

that is of Christianity,
to be decided
was
by a
religion,"
ended
the struggle;
of the people. This virtually
vote
and three years afterwards
(1779) the scheme of a general
followed
assessment
was
by
rejected. This was
dated
consolifor ReligiousFreedom
the Act
(1785), which
of all the legislation
the principles
this,in
; and
1802, by the law for the sale of the Episcopal glebes.
and sixtyhundred
The
the final blow.
This was
one
edifices and
four church
chapels,in the ninety-fiveparishes,
in which
ninety-one clergymen officiated,were
this was
disregarded.
spoliation
; but
exempted from

relic

of

and
superstition,

strong enough

to

questionof

the

had

been

once

bv

the

of

England."

eldest

could

thus
now

son

should

neither

attacked

creditors

This

had
with

be alienated
this system,
; was

been
"

the

English

inherit

the
nor
on

unjust to

passed

law

held

What

had

in

flame.

Virginia

within

laws

this

prescribed that

family

estate, which
son
Jeffer-

encumbered.
the

there

into

fanned

now

was

land

accordance

in

tenure

realm

spark

mere

earliest times

the

From

Convention

jealousy.

immense

an

appeared

earth

that little word

Under

entails.

smoulder

to

come

again.

raise it up

to

on

power

no

swept

were

extinguishedas

be

to

question of religionthe

the

From

seemed

Episcopacy

The

away.

vessels, all

donations, sacramental

Churches,

grounds

the rest of

frauded
that it de-

the

family;

supported

and

in

matter
"

and

landed
in

from

sums

lord

in his

in

bow-shot

done

Such

The

to

law

of

and

be

to

that

the

The

affected

most

it

by

consideration

historians
To

permit

land

equal distribution

that

reward
from

remain

to

the

of

hope
that

an

legitimatereward
has

in the

body
no-

of

generation

publicwrong.

Entails
modern

the

ported
sup-

Virginia

great offense.
the

was

discouraged

mate
legiti-

the

poor

part of the property

any

have

to

not

seems

equal distribution

of

of

that

industry;

from

which

^^

It

found

was

family prevented

same

of property

industry,"and
qyqv
gaining

entail."

guarded by
the writer

of

It

behind.

was

of the
one
aristocracy
; and
candidlyadmits that this was

an

system

fullyapproved

the

greater

less
un-

system of entails defrauded

possessionof property
generation,by the same
family,is not

and

denied, the

always popular.

are

those

that

England

with.

away

urge

that

and

occurred

property is
no

one,

not

to

the

however

the

right to hope to gain, which is to covet,

neighbor's possessions. Such a theory is equivalent

poor,

the

maxim

short

short
the

son

courts

old

an

The

his

English

Virginia,by

were

man

arguments

useless

to

line."

lifetime,and

class-ruled

beyond

rightsof

be

must

his

whole

forbidden
press
Burgesses (1705),this was
except by exThus
of Assembly.
act
Virginia,it was said,had

the

to

ing
burn-

the

up

heir, in endless

to

but

the

was

great Virginia estates

legal right."

off entails

cut

gone

"

last

writer
The

ancestor

and

expectancy

the

"

words.

proprietorwas

might

it

modern

few

descended

aristocracy. The

an

argument,

445

OVERTURNERS.

THE

cut

cuts

that
to

are

past, and

"

property is theft

social chaos.

popular :
may

become

the

But
fact

"

that is to say,

in times
has

plainerin

of excitement

often
the

been

future.

seen

What

in

446
was

the

VIRGINIA:

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

evident, in this year

1776,

popular will

strongest. The

These

summed

are

harrowing

the doors
in

silver
.

the

and
.

this fortress of

of

utmost

Mr.

the

writer

old

regime

abolished.

above

quoted,in

drawn

by four horses
the aristocracy.Plate of gold
profusion glitteredon their

Jefferson

held

that

Virginia,was

its enormities

Coaches

"

in

opened
Virginiapride."

fortress

The

and

by

up,

sentences

rolled from

boards

the

was

overthrown,

be

to

was

and

HISTORY

his

batteries

on

render
obstinately,
refusingto suruntil the last moment.
Jefferson frankly stated
afterwards that his objectwas
to
eradicate every fibre
of ancient and future aristocracy
and Pendleton, the
;
and
friend of prescription,
conservative
led the party
It was
the decisive wrestle
between
opposed to him.
the past and the future,and the future conquered. Pendleton
fought to the last and nearly defeated the bill,
but seeing that entails were
ment
doomed, offered an amendthat the tenant
in tail might convey, in fee simple,
But
the danger of this
if he thoughtproper to do so.
provisionwas seen ; the aristocratic sentiment
might be
counted
The
bill passed without
the amendment
on.
;
the axe
was
applied,"exclaims the rejoiceful
historian^
and the tree
of entails,which
had
been
growing for
leveled with the ground."
centuries,was

out

"

"

"

"

The

friends

of

the

had

their old-world

complete triumph over

sudden

ideas

new

thus

achieved

opponents.

The

immense

and

change in government had been

succeeded
by as great a change in social affairs. From
become
a royal province Virginiahad
a
monwealth
republicancom;

who
tion had
and

had

voted

future

and

now

the

been

the

to do

away

plantersof
objectsof
with

aristocracy."

the House
so

denuncia-

much

the last trace

of Burgesses

of

"

ancient

THE

The

discussion

civil,carried

of

depression
the

quarter

and
great questions,religious

to

from

New

There

gloomy.

occupy

through
This

York, which

and

New

gloomy

of

state

public mind
of hidden

profound

on

driven

then

proceeded

now

retreating

such

and

place faith

in

What

followed

has

never

will be

judgments

that

even

chimeras,

of

men

and

"

been

never

of

this

of this scheme

there

testimony

of

be

can

"

happened.

explained and

question.

no

Jefferson

1776," he says,

themselves

now

suddenly the plan was

Dictator
of Virginia. Of
the

on

vulsion.
con-

heads

strong

but

Virginia.

sion
apprehen-

vague

lose control

to

seem

in

ber
Decem-

accompanies periods of

moments

cool

of

excitement

agitatedby

was

and

direct

had

affairs,in the month

danger which

At

appointing a

to

Jersey.

(1776),produced
The

little

conflict with

army

were

out

every

Washington

enemy

Americans

the

In

was

issue of the

the

tentous
por-

agitated,
growing

had
defeated
England. Lord Howe
Long Island and nearly captured his
him

of the time.

successful

December.

be

to

excitement
was

of

into

began

and

outlook

hopes

encourage

these

then

447

URNERS.

Convention

the

scheme
of the

OVERT

probably

suggested of
the

existence

We

have

subject:

"

the

In

cember
De-

circumstances

being much
distressed
it was
proposed in the House of Delegatesto
create
Dictator, invested with every power legislative,
a
civil and military,
of life and
executive,and judiciary,
and over
death over
our
our
properties." The
persons
advocates

of

precedent in

the
the

Little further

profound
time.

and

It is not

our

measure,

historyof
is known

bitter
denied

he

adds,

"

had

this

sought

Rome."
of the

incident,which

impression on
that the

all classes

person

to

be

made
at

that

appointed

HANNIBAL

THE

OF

and
sion, heart-burnings,
men

and

Washington
the

British

war

her

before

army

might expect

which

future

southward

advancing

was

become

to

her

antagonismsamong

with a
retiring,
; Congress had

was

449

WEST.

THE

stormy.

handful

of men,

fled to

Baltimore

with

looked

the

public
before
;

the

springVirginia

battle-field.

the

XVI.

Virginia
some

years

north

the

troops and
had
which

about

of

troops, and

was

the

army,

but

representedupon
the

in

but
sprung

"

up

An

orders.
from

every

the

quarter

instance

Shenandoah

importance
to

to

defend

the

marched
of

Valley

to

met

"

on

them

their
as

he

breasts
was

in white

general

companies
with

out
with-

or

Morgan's
Boston.

letters.

riding along

ute-men
min-

ginia
only Vir-

not

Volunteer

march

people

The

arms.

reflected
to

the

furnish

the

spiritof

had

of

battle-field of the

with
borderers, wearing hunting-shirts
Death

additional

the

prompt

was

call

and

is the

and

every

pledging themselves
sister colony."
any

in

battalions,of

chief

first the

very

quota

provisions,to supply

she

responded ardentlyto the

of the Rappahannock

sentiment

or

of

granary

Her

army.

The

supply

to

upon

fifteen

at

organized.
a

From

struggle.

were

be
as

necessities

Continental

lected
se-

operations,and

called

only

ing
fight-

had

enemy

their

already in service,

to

Virginia was

The
of

scene

by Congress

eight were

seven

field of actual

the

afterwards.

for the

fixed

WEST.

THE

become

was

stores

been

to

the

as

Commonwealth

the

had

not

was

until

OF

HANNIBAL

THE

his

men
rifle-

They
"

Liberty

ton
Washinglines, when

450

VIRGINIA:

and

saluted

Morgan

!"

and

with

shaking

hands

this time

to the

end

prominent, and often, as

were

Virginia

Third

remained

turned, exhibited

of

of the Revolution

best

the

of
mounted,
dis-

alongthe ranks,
the

From

men.

the

Virginiatroops
Brandywine where the

at

firm

bank
riglit

Washington

went

each

with

turn

PEOPLE.

the

whereupon

in his eyes

tears

in

THE

From

"

reported:

General

Potomac,

the

OF

HISTORY

after both

its flanks

soldiership. They

were

were

pecially
es-

in the dark
days of the retreat
distinguished
through the Jerseys ; bore the sufferingsof Valley
Forge with unfailingcheerfulness ; and in the next year,
the reliance
of George
and
the one
following, were
movements
againstthe
Rogers Clarke in his remarkable

What

will

belongs to
events

took

place

her

charter

country north

General

offered

posts of the enemy

the

at

Point

and

had

Pleasant
was

was

money

in the

summer

then
and

actor

and
ability,

of

companies

of 1,778 marched

and

ginia.
part of Virextent

of

1777

Virginian residingin

expedition against the

Vincennes.

and

commanded
;

and

seems

at

was

to

the

have
the

from

company
this time
person,
realized

great

was

supplied

Virginiatroops

through

the

gion
re-

rick
Pat-

projectto

Virginia;
of

Clarke

powerful in

tall and

Governor
four

chief

in the, winter

importance of driving the enemy

He
proposed
beyond the Ohio.
Henry,

with

of

of courage

man

the

battle

an

Kaskaskia

at

twenty-five. He

about
a

lead

to

the

incident

possessed the great

Ohio, and

of Albemarle

native

of the

she

The

most

Virginia troops,

soil which

on

of the

one

epoch.

were

George Rogers Clarke,

Kentucky,

was

heroic

an

was

historyof Virginia,since

the

By
of

of

Virginian, his troops

the

brieflyrelated

be

now

achievements

heroic

was

northwest.

in the

enemy

and

wilderness

Vinceimes, and

Gibault, a
assured

French

them

the

took

"

General

Americans

oath

Clarke

been

and

of

surprised it;

spring

also

to

southward

by

for

having

scalps;

determined

offered
called

was

and

the
to

summons

the

Indians

borderers

responded

and
piecesof artillery;
in history. The
in

boats

followed

with

through which

the

and

troops
where
or
now

White

weather

twenty miles
seemed
were

it seemed

from

under
out

water

of

the

detested

alacrityto
set

and

the

the

in February

out

detachment

by

land.
to

The

Any
low

was

pass

but

of

the

Wabash,
further

grounds

depth

of

several

question to attempt

Clarke

country

finallyreached
the

were

and

exceedingly cold;

The

British

for American

Wabash,

Vincennes.

to

much

the

empties into

impossible.

the

and
two
fiftymen
began nearly unparalleled

compelled

were

River

with

and

cannon

steadilyadvanced,
the

march

remainder

they

up

initiative,

and

ascend

to

the

march

eral,"
Hair-buyer Gen-

"

Clarke

hundred

one

the

very

the

reason

the

receivingthis

premium

againsthim.

(1779), with

embarked

Detroit

then

take

was

the

ilton,
Ham-

during

and

break

campaign

for that

march

intend

to

Hamilton

from

Upon

Kentucky.

Colonel

programme.

advanced
to

that

Colonel

Kaskaskia,

winter

the fort

him

enemy.

said

was

invade

decisive

the

Canada, had
and

wealth
Common-

the

intelliajencereached

intelligenceClarke
and

friends, the population

were

Kentucky.

to

recapture

and

people in church,

allegianceto

recapturedby

Governor

to

Father

placing a garrison in

returned

Durinsf the winter

fort had

of

Virginia,"and

of

the

assembled
priest,

that the

proceeded

that fort also.

possessionof

took

he

after which

surprised Kaskaskia,

and

451

WEST.

THE

OF

HANNIBAL

THE

to

derness,
wilthe

point
fifteen

advance
the

bash
Wa-

feet,and
traverse

452

Clarke

them.
He

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

himself

PEOPLE.

THE

resolved

however

in advance

went

OF

the

make

to

attempt.

the troops followed

strugglebegan.
water
was
nearlyfrozen

and

the hard
The

the

of

breasts

rifles and

powder

Boats

on.

exhausted
the

as

but

the

off

but

the

On

cross

the

five miles

is the

with

covered

The

of

brave

our

frozen

of

plunged

water

we

other

men

in the
resource

At

in with

where

courage.

of

sent

the

"

people

homes

the friends

fort
was

of
the

and
then

the

animated

so

done

in

with

their back

to

plungingthrough,and

that

From

evening gun."

forward

tell the
;

Colonel

Island,
dry land," called Warren's
nearlyin sightof Vincennes, and heard

they were

Clarke

four

hill of

"

boom

set

was."

army

last the troops succeeded

reached

the

this small

"

high. Here
must
certainlyperish,
night,and we so long
but wading this lake

were
men
being first. Never
thought of avenging the ravages
as

ment
state-

of
description

best

Clarke

settlements

brief

breast

water

being
fasting. Having no

the

were

twenty-thirdof February they

Plain, about
plain called Horse-shoe

water

frozen

who

those

succor

apart.

present

was

expected some

we

their

they struggled

as

the

long,all

miles

hold

desperate. As far
stretched
panse
exa
nearly unbroken
and there were
spots of dry land,

see

who

heads

the

to

attempt seemed

often

one

their

provided to

Here

were

scene.

to

been

water.

they
of

had

reached

often

obliged to

were

above

could

eye

of

troops, who

and

his friends
of

who

messenger

the

remain

to

were

join the Eair-huyer General^

resumed

until

place. Dividing his

present

Levee

breastworks, and

and

opened

when

sunset

force

Princeton
fire

on

"

in their

in front

advanced

roads,

the fort.

to

repairto the
The
wading

they were
Clarke

point

directed

was

might

King

this

threw

by
up

HANNIBAL

THE

The

Governor

to

that any

but

devils
their

his

with

Hamilton

At

last the

firingceased

At

dawn

he

justly due
Hamilton
or

any

"

to
"

there

be

kept

was

But

He

if not

He

Hamilton

his
of

your

For

by

Heaven

the

at

is

as

note

to

kind,

any

possession,or
! if you

do,

Hamilton's

you."

"

not

was

ply
re-

disposed
and

fightingagain began

surrender

"

and

flag;

length lost hope.

refused
"

discretion

at

surrendered

at

Clarke

but

truce,

marched

American

in

in

he

arms.

treatment

are

the Governor

overawed

must

Americans

and

their

place,he said,

added

flashes.

obstinately.

proposing a

sent

it.

to

up

such

surrender

to

awed," he said

be

to

upon

shown

opened

surrender

to

the

are

long after

slepton

destroying stores

mercy

refusal

of

He

by quick

storm

He

in town.

no

we

hours, and

men

blacken

to

reason

Hamilton

letters that

or

house

was

the

murderer."

hurtingone
shall

and

might depend

Beware

papers

what

lit up

obliged to

them

bravely resisted.

summoned

was

Governor

for

landscape was

Clarke
If

ordered

for fourteen

and
artillery,
wild

once.

had

gunpowder

night, the

the

impossible
"

too, for Clarke

faces

with

seemed

passedthrough tlie Drowned

bled
They very much resemthey were.

there

informed.

not

It

prise
complete sur-

troops could have

"

Lands

was

Hamilton.

453

WEST.

Americans

of the

appearance

THE

OF

to

and

agree

nel
Colo-

(February 25, 1779).

in with

loud

Hamilton

was

cheers
sent

and

The

raised

under

the

guard

to

Williamsburg,in Virginia.^
1

Girty, the
the
was
was

Hamilton

Governor

renegade white,
settlement

made,
on

enjoyed the

but

the

this occasion

volunteered

to

at

head

Wheeling,

families
that

bring ia

at the

reached

brave

keg

of

bad

notorietyof having
of

five hundred

Virginia,in 1777.
the
young

powder

stockade

from

Indians,
A

near,

girl,named
house

sent

sudden
in

Simon
to

attack

safety.

Elizabeth

stroy
de-

It

Zane,

in the town,

un-

454

the

event

much

was

bodies

of

in

of peace

and

Britain

ground of
it by the
claim

fell

its

of

States

title of

held

the

at

the

clusion
con-

in

possession
termination

Northwest

tory
terri-

date

"

of

the

on

the

possessionof

the

conference.'*

the country

accordingly

States.

Hannibal
him

entitles

to possess

Commissioners

the American

acquiescedin, and

"

At

pear.
ap-

siderable
incon-

was

the

at

provision the

this

by

United

the

it may

who

remain

to

they

received, in honor

Clarke

detail,

two

Ohio.

the

capture by Clarke, and

was

than

in

Commissioners, empowering Great

Americans

the

to

north

United

claimed

was

related

1783, the principleof the uti possede-

Under

war.

been

decided

had

territorywhich

of all the
of the

the

PEOPLE.

fightingbetween

troops

the

adopted by

tis was

THE

important

of

region

entire

the

has

more

hours

Fourteen

The

OF

capture of Vincennes

The
as

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

of

to

his

of

West,"

the

distinct

arduous

march, the

and

place

his

ment
achieve-

in American

tory.
his-

XVII.

LAFAYETTE

With

the
of

pressure
der

Indian

the

and

woods

in
are

and

the

is best

true

the

long

by

and

of

the

the
It

high.
of

them.

future

to

made

was

was

the

will

protocolsof American

and

time

from

very

remember

horseback,

on

beneath,

historv
It

The

leap of Major McCulloch

the enemy.

American

escaped it,

unharmed.

creek

fire from

hot

glories of

by

had

she

escaping

water

shrinking,down

years

the treaties

feet

fell into the

illustrated

perilwithout

Hitherto

remarliable

safetyunder

CORNWALLIS.

1781, Virginia at last felt the

did, so

hundred

rider

of

invasion.
fire,and

precipice one

horse

opening

also made

place were

AND

and

These

the

very

boys

race

noble

and

the

old

ends
leg-

lives in them,

great race, and

is this

history.

reached

and

girls;

and

faced
what

heroic phase, not

her

though

sea-coast

the country without

undefended,

was

the

and

military posts,

455

CORNWALLIS.

AND

lAFAYETTE

drained

population

of

its

material.
fighting
Few
from

the

beginning of

be

to

the

named

of

acted

he

did

plea

it would

when

have

been

With

the

to

once

as

1781

twice

and

and

last

and

forgettingwhat
from

country
entire

it
was

were

in

worth
a

in

and

adopted

of

hung

outlaws

This

as

traitor,

punishment ought

war

to

of

this

at

Never

more

desperate

to

south

was

to

continue
:

year

ginia.
soil of Vir-

the

gloom
We

moment.

Yorktown

had

the American

condition.

The

nearly in despair.

have

began

rick
Pat-

in the

remembering

it.

1779

succeed

the

on

landed
In

impression of

country

condition
worse

had

ravages.

to

ginia
troubles, Vir-

enemy

Governor

an

habit

men

while

wretched

badly fed,

the

seemed

bravest

the

and

were

Dunmore.

few

preceded

north

resources

nental
Conti-

Anne, allegingthat

intestine

of the

scenes

the

in

too

been

been

marauder,

and
longer eligible,

no

of

are

cause

had

band

althoughthe

elected

was

despondency
much

of

was

these

is difficult to convey

It

and

treason

proper

committed
was

who
the

of

peace,

Jefferson

came

had

bandit.

exception

Henry,

years

slaves

more

Lord

he

his

that

at

Thomas

head

him, and

seem

remained
or

the

authorityfrom

avail

not

no

in Princess

outrages

under

"

attainting
for
at

the

supplying the

(1778) ;

Virginia

Phillips,who,
committed

had

that

marked

Assembly

for

means

"

into

singularcourse

The

war.

enacted

; had

imported

the

and

busy devisingways
army

had

general interest

of

events

been

the

they

paid, some

from

themselves

ask

to

drained

of

"

it,

whether

struggle.
were

Its

The

army

poorly clothed,

them

not

having

LAFAYETTE

January (1781),sailed

of

with

force

marched

of

the

to

him.

general command

of

sent

off all the troops he

and

Arnold

then
fired
but

of

place

by

on

the

by
This
friends.

criticisms

may
he

more

He

had

had

just been

threw

miles

watch
now

burn

the

last

have

done

Jefferson

"

to

was

houses, and

was

hundred;

two

place was

in

the

pied
occu-

then

Colonel

down

on

the

this

hundred
less,
defense-

river,removed

arsenal

at

Westham,

horseback

to

Arnold

enemy.
and

Simcoe

the

was

thrown

was

During
with

nine

the

of

in the

proceeded to
public buildings. A cavalry

and

powder

of

into

rode

see

country

army

place was

the

other

circumstances.

the

Richmond,

of

the

assembled, and

body

with

it is difficult to
the

had

to

his

of military

want

supply the

to

cannon

town

and

militia,but the

that

movements

burned.

Jefferson

under

oppose

seeing

above, and

resounded

sistance
re-

which

with

But

the

out

piecesof

the

Greene;

unsupported ;

could

warehouses

arsenal

is

just.

ham, where

just

but
self-possession,

been

under

had

without

town,

the

only

have

detachment

the

river,and

charge

possession

the

the

subjectwith

sore

further

had

almost

numbering

the loss of his

gunpowder

who

General

to

hundred

strippedof men
Only two hundred

five

There

(January 5, 1781).

insufficient

was

regulars.

some

the

promptly called

Carolinas.

the

up

above.

Virginia, had

raise

charged,not

The

timidity.

force

militia

was

and
ability,

what

of

long
He

in

entered

three

enemy

was

landing there,

Steuben,

Richmond

about

retreated

these

could

He

body

affairs

reached

the way.

on

Baron

Westover,

to

and,

men,

twenty-fivemiles

oppose

thus

River

James

up

hundred

Richmond,

on

nothing

was

nine

457

CORNWALLTS.

AND

the

drunken

into

sent

to

West-

the canal

and

mond
followingnight Rich-

orgies of

the

sol-

458

diery ;

"

thence

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

Arnold

then

and

PEOPLE.

returned

harassed

Portsmouth,

to

THE

OF

Westover

to

the

on

by

way

and

the

ginia
Vir-

militia.
the

With

the

spring came

plainlydetermined
there
everything

had
and

Cornwallis, who
Greene

had

junctionwith

it

Commonwealth,

the

The

prey.

prospect

confederacy and

the

contest

and

hundred

five

off

of

body

then

The

militia

and

force

hundred
of

the

ardent

the

force

James

of
end
was

sway

of

River, drove
the

houses
ware-

toward

Oppositethe place,
forced

was

lined

were

proved

sand
thou-

two

northward

he.

river

the

be

to

with

body

to

pause.

American
of

twelve

regularssent
Marquis

de

American

cause,

Congress

had

had

secured

soon

offered

without

commissioned

assignment to the
important an arena
the

by Washington, under command

Lafayette,to defend Virginia. Thi^

Frenchman,

young

twenty-three,had

from

went.

town,

of the

of

would

British

marched

he

easy

centre

Petersburg,burned

then

inconsiderable

the

an

Cornwallis.

Lord

ascended

at

hills north

troops

it under

Phillips,with

destroying as

an

fall

reduce

men,

there, and
Richmond

The

alimenting its armies,

to

April General

In

fall

into

and
Virginia,

to

inviting.

form

to

supposed, would

was

expected of

the work

now

of General

march

its way

province,solidlythrust

great rebel
the

was

his

on
on

enemy

into

war

himself

disembarrassed

force

The

Virginia,
concentrating. Lord

now

was

British

the

carry

Carolinas, was

the

in

to

real invasion.

the

beginningto

to

was

serve

pay,

as

and

him

confidence

command
as

who

of

at
a

the

time

volunteer

in any

only
in the

capacity;

bu^^

and
Major-general,
of Washington.

hfl

detached

corps,

indicated the
Virginia,
the end of the campaign

fact

on

His
so

and

the young

LAFAYETTE

soldier

Phillipsdeclined
direction

same

to

Phillipsreached
by

from

this he

scarcelymade

brook,"

soon

last

patheticwords

Old

he

Blandford

"

will

They

buried

the

"

graveyard,
"

of

Lord

Cornwallis

forces

in

May,

all the

thousand

of

men,

Lafayette'sforce
three

thousand

before

them

had

who

Cornwallis

easy

victory over

so

of

Richmond
;

toward

and

part of June
back

He

escape.

advanced

command

at

were

ten

burg.
Peters-

regulars,
had

"

The

to

"

promptly
the

retired

battle

Lord

as

the North

in

despairof coming

Anna,

up

and

on

indicate
James

of

in

an

The
a

sire
de-

River,

May

and

Falling

obstinatelydeclined

he

him.

an

Cornwallis

maneuvers.

after

to

me."

Lord

as

followinghim

Cornwallis
with

to

month

same

Rappahannock,

wrote

escape

Wilton,"

whole

the

continued
the

cannot

Lafayette seemed
at

Tarleton,

forward

looked

adversary, and

boy

was

the

outrages in the Carolinas.

have

to

during

being brought

ferson
Jef-

man,

eight or

to

of Colonel

cavalry

his young

first movements

below

the

about

many

seems

interceptedletter,
to

in

hundred

"

excellent

committed

Lord

die in

me

fiftycavalry,who
discouraging prospect of meeting

the
"

half

twelve

was

militia,and

and

numerous

took

and

one

His

earth."

upon

arrived

about

let

not

amounting
Virginia,

whom

fever,

expired.

proudest

said, " of the proudest nation

In

with

up

To

Boiling-

'*

militaryhonors

with

luted
sa-

hills.

lay at

it and

under

were,

was

He

suburbs, burnt

sunk

afterwards

and

in

his arrival.

Appomattox

reply.

any

turned
re-

afterwards

soon

was

and

hastened

place before

the

in the

mansion

peace," and

Lafayette

first,and

it

General

him.

Richmond,

at

the

occupy

cannonade

him

attack

to

Petersburg,when

toward
the

reposed in

confidence

the
justified

459

CORNWALLIS.

AND

as

far

halted, apparently

460

VIRGINIA:

followed

Ravages

They

Carolinas.

then

River

and

in session

at

to

use

his

at

The

torch

dash

to

law-makers

offered

too

were

capture the Assembly,

Governor

The

son
Jeffer-

Assembly-men

escaped

Colonel

Tarleton,

into the

of

engagement

boring
neigh-

with

seven

returned

Assembly,

the

to

declined

to

retired

part of June

Cornwallis,
his adversarv

attack

slowly in

Lafayette steadilyfollowed.
the

Rapidau by

General
had

the

down

"

men,

head
an

shot

of

Carry
force

me

encounter

American

took
advance

the

He

in the

and

of the

so

latter
coast.

reenforced

been

Pennsylvaniansunder
brave
Pennsylvanian, who

the

into
!"

had

place
force

also

and

An

Williamsburg

at

and

the

followed

Steuben,

down

York.

at

the

ninsula,
Pe-

indecisive
the

between

British
the

at

joined

been

General

Cornwallis

James

exclaimed

had

but

fort, for I will die

the
He

Lord

important engagement
Jamestown.

had

and

seemed

the direction

of militia under

cautiouslyfollowed
between

house.
Court-

Old

who

Stony Point,

column

my

additional

at

ment
move-

hundred

Anthony Wayne,

been
his

nine

fayette
La-

Lafayette interposed

Lord

but

Albemarle

at

march

between

the latter made

when

stores

rapid

an

was

the

capture
battle

ea^er,

of

of the

throu;ih

which

of the

Cornwallis

By

more

the

houses, carried

Jefferson

and

sword

those

Monticello.

only prospect
to

and

and

burned

of

dismay, and

and

by

the scourge

been

alry,
cav-

lands.

low

to

themselves

and
Charlottesville,
of

mountain

on

proved

throats
a

PEOPLE,

Tarleton's

region ;

made

home

scattered in

captured

with

TEE

quarter.

uniforms,

cutting the

off horses,
young

every

went

James

whole

the

OF

Virginia,as they had

of

scourge

in

white

their

in

HISTORY

rear,

old

and

locality

This
and

affair

was

wallis.

that

General

emissaries

and

ruse,

laid

he

the

encountered

British

by directinga

sudden

The

maneuver

Lord

Cornwallis

then

and

Such

had

with

to

mills

and

cattle

thousand

said

The

had

been

millions

killed

forced

fight.

him

to

his

extricated

rowly
nar-

himself

suddenly

as

strike

of the

great invasion

fell back

to

treating.
re-

that

him

he

of

and

mouth
Ports-

been

to

by

away

have

died
of

the

waste

carried

or

and

property

the

Thirty

of whom

of the

The

burned

grain

off.

water
Tide-

tornado.

fected,
ef-

been
All

disastrous.
as

of Virginia.

little had

view

destroyed

taken

in

horses

thousimd

twenty-seven

small-pox

or

camp

estimated

was

at

sterling.

only commentary
given

He

forces

swept

been

destruction

The

thirteein

had

been

are

fever.

"

either

guard
rear-

attacked

was

again

plantations laid

the

had

negroes

had

crops

the

result

its effects

Virginia had
growing

the

to

military point

but

his

he

as

Yorktown.

the

been

In

unable

assisted

iiank.

then

bulk

executed
skillfully

so

was

was

James

crossingthe

only

to

induced

assail,

and

and

charge, and

the

place of

army,

and

escaped destruction,

lines

and

to

In

in front

force

Corn-

heavy fog

forward

rear-guard.

overpowering

an

him.

hurried

British

Lord

with

River

ambuscade,

an

attack

to

Wayne

the

James

Lafayette,

to

American

the

into

crossed

had

Wayne

supposed,
by

he

blow

serious

good generalshipof

the

force, Cornwallis

his

this

of

Sending

report
of

nearly proved

proof

461

CORNWALLIS.

AND

LAFAYETTE

made

by Lafayette

lordship the disgrace of

the cul de

sac

of

Yorktown,

was

that

he

retreat," and

where

he must

462

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

THE

PEOPLE.

XVIII.

TORKTOWN.

first

the

In

hostilities

Sir

through Virginia,had
Yorktown,

of

coming spring it
decide

would
to

surrender

the
at

seemed

as

until the

Clinton

Henry

ing
approachlute
reso-

American

occupied

New

Cornwallis, after marching nearly unopposed

Lord

and

Revolution, with

Government

continue

to

the

in

persons

varying fortunes,was

British

submitted.

rebels

York

and

The

ever

as

(1781),few

autumn

suspectedthat

England or America
its shiftingscenes
its end.

of

days

to

to

the

strong position

reenforcements.

await

seemed

retired

probable

struggle,and

that

force

With
last

the

campaign

the worn-out

rebels

discretion.

Late
in
prospect changed.
Suddenly the whole
August Lafayette sent a dispatchto Washington on the
Hudson,
opposite New York, that the Count de Grasse,
St. Domingo
fleet,had sailed from
commanding a French
for Chesapeake Bay, to cooperate in the movements
At
this intelligence
Cornwallis.
against Lord
Count
The
in arms."
de RoWashington's soul was
"

chambeau

had

6 000

and

this

men,

landed

with
possible,

it seemed

corps

and

the

Cornwallis

and

capture his army.

Tiie

movement

fleet of

was

at

De

Grasse,
decided

once

concealing it until it
Cornwallis.
Camps were

upon
reeiiforce
out,

opposite New

assault

was

made

York,
on

with

Connecticut

in

in

sightof

their posts

and

would

force

of

the assistance

of

\^ Lord

hem

to

All

upon.
be too

pended
de-

late to

laid
ostentatiously
the enemy
Rochambeau

; a

feigned
moved

463

YORKTOWN.

Newport,

from

The
it

begun

forces

of

2d

the

on

the

September

of

those
of
Delaware

the

object of

Sir

especiallyto
a

great blow

hastened

windows

handkerchiefs

and

and
white

cannon

uniforms

music.
had

such

the

been

poor
At

the

Chesapeake

of

had

these
had

days
Elk

passed
the

and

movements

in

British
of

the

gay,

of

tial
mar-

Philadelphia

carried
end

forces
them

of

it had

were

by

barked
em-

down

the

September

concentrated

at

the

burg.
Williams-

taking place,important
Virginia. Lord Cornwallis had
were

was

abilityto repulseany assault.

and the approach of

The

movements

at

"

occupation.

and

works

in

resembling

Yorktown,

erected

tle-flags
bat-

festival,devised

the

was

The

torn

sound

since

umph.
tri-

waving

joy.

their

the

last

bulk

which

before
army

occurred

of the

the

transports

'4merican

While

time

that

seen

followed

green," to

pageant

in the

head

on

events

long

with

was

of

French

the

splendid "Mischianza"

Andre,

whole

faced

seen

and

the

mystery,

ladies

with
first,

came

ment
com-

speciesof

uttering exclamations
"

the

Virginia.

filled with

were

Continentals

"

it

sembled
re-

reached

was

Then

in

toward

on

troops

movement

struck

be

to

began

shiftingscenes

the

Clinton.

22d

passed through

army

through Philadelphiawas

The

ragged

the

Henry

was

march

The

Until

eye-witness.

an

march

exhibition," is

theatrical

"

the

; on

the

Philadelphiawithout stopping,and
The
the head
of the Chesapeake.

Once

August (1781),

Hudson

25th

the

on

of

20th

the

tions.
opera-

followed.

then

the

crossed

arrived

Rochambeau
and

On

unresting.

was

part in these

take

to

southward

movement

American

the

though

as

the

Count

confident

de

of

his

of Washington,

Grasse, were

YORKTO

This
Lord

Cornwallis

must

have
was

the

ts

men

reenforce

to

The

and

American

he

His
sent

made

army

cannonade

tion
periloussitua-

urgent
of

Instead

him.

hearingof

distant

solicitude.

with

plain to him,

now

place within

taken

Yorktown.

at

filled him

Clinton

to

had

engagement

465

WN.

messages

the

force-

reen

its appearance,

manded
com-

by Washington.
fore

the

troops,

visited

18th

visitor

with

The
to

carried

be

the

midst

On

of

concentrated
Yorktown.

and

Nelson;
to

march

of

September

with

and

the

of

his

ships were

the

until

set.
sun-

and

was

upon,

American

Williamsburg, in

to

French

ships.
forces

the American

ready

twelve

or

were

march

to

on

thousand

General

militia under

joyous affair.
went

the

force

whole

air.

the

"

The
Old

troops
the

of

French

this

it with
source

was

vanced
ad-

in

tumn
brightausee

in their

equally
first

tory
vicforms,
uni-

new

were

their

enthusiasm
of

were

who

men

Continentals,"

former

great

The

through

on

light step

they welcomed

all of the latter the

Grasse

Cornwallis.

Lord

was

ship,
flag-

received

of the

(September 28, 1781), the

the tattered
many

arrival

thousand

five

his

Count

agreed

eleven

numbered

the

on

De

The

the

Williamsburg, and

about

hovering in
To

with

from

es
be-

Washington dined,

returned

salute

highest spiritsand

and

and

the

on

then

second

attack

weather

gay.

fired

effect

and

respect.

operationswas

They

regulars,and

the

of

at

and

board

on

manners,

of

salute

into

25th

the

The

mark

Washington

troops.

in

in consultation

plan

September,

Grasse

de

prompt

remained

of

Williamsburor

Paris, in Lynhaven Bay.

every

and

manned,

14th

Count

de

plain and

was

the

on

the

Ville

the

and

reached

Commander-in-chief

The

to

was
rejoicing

paign,
cam-

almost

that ifc

466

VIRGINIA:

probably their

was

end

an

and

now,

By

many

wife

see

and

old home.

bivouacked

had

passed

within

about

"

terrible

the

over

short

miles

two

of

to the

smiles

listen with

the

acclamations,
patriotic

of

they appear

like

black

mortar

graduallydescend

the

their

execute

circumstance

these
the

columns

and

and

extent,

River

work

to

When

"

the

excavates

less

no

like

water

altitude,and

One

destined

remarkable

shell

falls,it

earth

to

spouting

around."

havoc

fall in

meteors

wheels

ble
considera-

stupendous. They

the

night

"ascend

they are

dreadful

brilliant
beautifully

the

in

certain

visible

were

emissaries

spot where

burstingmakes

sightis
of

fearful

seen

blazingtail,most

of destruction."

is noticed

round, burrows

When

to

day, but

lime
sub-

"

were

air, and

with

fierymeteor,
These

told,was

are

the

ball in the

beautifullybrilliant."
from
the
majestically

followed

century have

bomb-shells

The

j^athin

other's

in the form

what

back, in fancy,

go

we

scene,

stupendous."

crossingeach

We

shoutingand hurrahing ; to
and
the glowing descriptions

The

great combat.
and

than

Siege of
they will

"

detail

some

more

skirmishes.

old

these

famous

of the nineteenth

wars

and

of the

in

militarystudent

The

dwarfed

noticed

been

have

the

interest
them.

preceding the

movements

Yorktown

to

soon

to

come

followed

had

who

would

to

town.

These

"

promised

war

years,

dear

PEOPLE.

THE

veterans,

weary

little army

the

sunset

distance, and
York

so

the

again in

child

The

last.

the

for

Washington

OF

HISTORY

"

York

throw

up

of

the

monsters

deep.''
In

such

describe

the

glowing
fearful

subjected. The

day

does

terms

ordeal
of

to

patrioticDr.
which

fate has dawned

the

Thacher

enemy
at

were

last for the

YORK

detestable

British.

They

to

are

havoc

and

storm

of meteors

Let

and

close

and

English may

Yorktown

was

the

by

It

strong.

redoubts

difficult.

felled

of

Gloucester

Point,

lay in

Cornwallis

attack.

Washington's

awaited
line

immediate

troops under
left the

The

fleet of

French
De

approach by
Affairs

by
the
It
for

the

to

kept
or

was

cannon.

and
fortified,
Thus

the

posted,

right and
the American

of

Lafayette,on

of

Rochambeau.

bay cuttingoff

within

six

hundred

the

the
up,

four

first gun,

and

nearly without
days, and

interestingincidents.

The

was
"

the

of

the

himself

put

cannonade

ceasing by

began.

both

accompanied

Nelson

opened

yards

(October 9, 1781), Washington

and

three

command
in

his

rightwere

command

proach
apup

front

was
proceeded deliberately.A parallel

match
was

was

in

also

the

thrown

by

the York.

the

On

water.

Americans

the

works;

under

Grasse

and

and

crescent,

On

the water.

restingon

the

formed

of York

Bay.

had

river,was

English men-of-war

Lord

left

Cornwallis

the

words.

position was

trees, commanded

across

The

Point, also

by water-courses,

Lord

few

bank

Yorktown

by intrenchments,

connected

abatis

some

flanked

in

Gloucester

The

works,
breast-

other.

Chesapeake

into

empties

see

thousand

behind

the south

villageon

English.

was

was

an

small

it

the

and

sixteen

be described

bank, opposite,was

north

held

din

they began by shellingeach

where

of

stupendous

the

to

ears

eight thousand

the

the

midst

and

About

positionof
River,

our

attackingabout

were

sublime

this

battle-smoke.

the

the

in

avenged.

monsters.

to

attempt

through
men

of

will be

crimes

vanish

and

destruction

us

fearful

Their

wilt away

467

TOWN.

House,"

by

sides,
some

in York-

468

VIRGINIA:

town,

supposed

was

American

and

horse
Another

hands.

quarters,

effect of

the

Charon

and

lying in

the

and

the

masts,

their

of

fire

second

Baron

The

de

lead

the

as

"

About

to

them

was

d'Auvergne
that

fire,and

terrible

mits
sum-

torches.

The

extinguish them
like

tain
moun-

completely

stroyed.
de-

pressed vigorously,
resolved

Washington
that
on

the

right,and

die to

tache," and
have

the

their old

the last

nightfall(October 14, 1781)

the

left.

there, formerly

front

sans

to

Alexander

French, holding
in

deur."
gran-

the

to

ran

was

if he would

they would

set

fled

Americans

the

regiment

promised Viomenil
restored

the

the

on

arranged

was

Viomenil

Auvergne

known

It

at

and

to

and

the

men-of-war

immense

siegewas
and

fired

of

British

the flames

bay,

the

place.
should

Hamilton
the

the

by

town

rhetoric

were

vessel, but the Charon

toward

the

ton's
reachingWashingvisage what had
One
nished
spectaclefur-

full of

"

managed

paralleldrawn,

the

storm

struck

resembling

this moment

From

two

own

of

left the

excited
shot

as

caught,and

Guadalupe

the

save

Hot

is described

sails

serene

the

Guadalupe, the
river ; they were

The

of

crew

his

appearance

had

batteries."

our

siege.

appearance

of

the

of

historians

the
who

it with

at

gun

was

of
justification

some

their

with

the

firingat it,dismounted

Cornwallis, and

related

"

Lord

discovering that

from

directed

PEOPLE.

headquarters of

Nelson

incident

Lord

permission of

THE

the

Secretary Nelson,

venerable

been

be

to

refrained

gunners

his

OF

General

Cornwallis, and

from

HISTORY

men
name

man.

rockets

were

sent

made
with the bayoIt was
net,
signalfor attack.
the
Americans
without
passed over
firing. The
the
abatis,with Hamilton
leading them, and he was
up

as

the

469

YORKTOWN.

first
his

to

the

mount

foot

the

oil

the

attack

and

the

troops

remove

word

his

that

the

abatis.

made

Hamilton
;

doubts
re-

from

work

having
Viomenil

sent

where

"

the

erately,
delib-

more

heavily

carried

was

The

men.

the left the

been

suffered

by placing

bayonet,and

On

cheer.
had

redoubt

his

of

oue

did

the

was

Baron
"

the

he

point of

loud

harder;

stopped to

of

the

at

uttered

Americans
was

shoulder

taken

were

which

works,

the

Tell

said

Marquis,"

Viomenil,

that

"

not

am

mine, but will be in five minutes."

in

The

works

also

there

Auvergne regiment
losses

were

works

was

in

was

of

one

his grave

voice

If you

"

"

to
:

It is

When

left,and

the

The
outer

work

long

line
the

but

these

is
was

of

were

arm,

can't

we

shout

the

of

time

Washington
result

with
aide-

an

he

said in

done,
in

were

the

Knox

done.

by

The

commanded

the

done," Washington

is

carried

the

on

French

and

said

rightand

Americans

"

done."
The

occupationof

Americans

English still held

by

"

yet."

you

spare

and

well

and

fact

exclaiming:

sir."

General

side, when

his

harm

of

to

redoubts

contest.

line

libertyto step back,

at

the works

work

The

recorded.

at

are

ball, no

heard, he turned
"

of

fact,when

cannon

spent

incidents

suggest the

General,

dear

British

exposed, and

suddenly grasped his

My

The

name.

positionwas

so, you

struck

replied.

was

Small

the

"

think

bullet

whole

the

and

old

batteries, awaiting the

his

ventured

Knox

their

recalled

de-camp

back

captured.

now

great anxiety. The

"

soon

considerable, but

afterwards

were

won

carried, and

were

the

cided
virtuallydean

the American

inner

line,

artillery.

470

"

Cornwallis

Lord

and

situation

My

Sir

old batteries,and

He

that

Before
check

the

the

and
iu

driven

of

out

it

out

of

crossed, when

of

He

words

"

gentleman.

effort

made

was

made

the

with
of

one

he

But

fate of

last

to

Abercrombie

French.

the

that

was

wallis
Corn-

Lord

desperateattempt

him.
He
tighteningaround
Point, mounting his
hoped by crossingto Gloucester
and
and
mac,
Potothe Rappahannock
pushing across
men,
division
had
One
New
York.
to reach
actually
to

burst

scattered
of

the

and

under

the

This

storm

great

forced

fire of
the

the

finallyto

American

the
end.

river

rendered

was

Lord

The

arose.

down

division
was

was

net

driven

second

first division

the

should

army

gallantlycaptured

again,and

decided.

will open

ones

"

us

Colonel

front

their

to

magnanimous words,

save

an

to

wrote

gun

fleet and

1 6th

fiftymen,

redoubts

was

the

on

new

soldier and

assailants, and

hundred

new

soon

lordshipwas

daybreak

the

three
the

his

that

show

desperate.

were

show

that their

great risk in endeavoringto

run

not

added

recommend

I cannot

dare

I expect

PEOPLE.

critical,"he

very

We

"

morning."

to-morrow
"

becomes

now

THE

affairs

that

saw

Clinton.

Henry

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

the

boats

were

embarkation

impossible,and
return

to

the

Yorktown

cannon.

Cornwallis

sent

flagto

Washington (October 17, 1781), proposing a cessation

of
of the firingfor twenty-four hours, to discuss terms
that
But
surrender.
Washington would only consent
the firingshould
for two
hours, during which time
cease
his proposal.
he requested that his lordshipwould
make
This

was

necessary

reenforcements

Cornwallis
be

might
were

transacted

every
arrive

hour
at

counted
any

moment.

now.

British
If

Lord

going to surrender, the business might

without
aowere
delay. Commissioners

471

YORKTOWN.

cordinglyappointed and
old
of

Governor

Alexander

transcribed

and
of

morning

them

return

to

that

the

and

19th;

The

march

out

at

residence
were

the

early on

requested him

in the

eleven

the

"

terms

Coruwallis

Washington

signed by

garrison should

the

been

once

Lord

to

House

Moore

Spotsvvood.

sent

the

had

which

Temple Farm,"

"

the

at

met

forenoon,

two

the

on

and

same

afternoon.
The

terms

surrendered
armies

forces

to

their

the

marine

the

The
of

prisoners

as

forces

the

the

The

forces

the

to

officers

were

combined

and

French,

officers and

both

capitulation

British

war

to

Americans.

side-arms, and

and

to,

Cornwallis.

Lord

signed by

assented

were

the

retain

to

were

soldiers

land

their

vate
pri-

property.
about

At

drawn

was

army

south

of

on

the

at

cased,

did

command,

not

rode

for the

to

up

surrender.
svi^ord

to

in

O'Hara

Lincoln, it

the
then

English

O'Hara,

was

at

once

and

would

presented

troops

inflicted

been

The

response,

officer who

It

beating

who

Lord

returned

mander
com-

was

and

Cornwallis, who

Lord

saluted

as

drums

Washington, saluted,
of

absence

Lincoln

General

appear.

British

had

Charleston.

at

the

on

ceremony.

The
with

fields

great crowd

the

indignitywhich

Washington
General

Yorktown,

the

American

the

and

witness

to

of

long, on

Washington,

appointed.

"an

Lincoln

General

of

command

hour

mile

right were

Rochambeau

slowly out

colors

about

American

the

running through

the

hastened

had

place

marched
but

under

French

people

took

On

personal

troops under

lines

road

Yorktown.

of

left the

in two

up

left of

right and

the

(October 19, 1781),

noon

in

gized
apolowas

well.
un-

pointed to
receive

the

Cornwallis'
to

him,

and

nnion

and

the

It

the

of

first, the

to

The

made

fact

union

is the

contrary
the

ginia.
Vir-

States-

"

produced
not

was

fact.

foremost

the

strong

From

the

advocates

of

effect it.

sacrifice to

every

the

has

of

sentiment

Virginians were

union, and

this

state

Commonwealth

the

people.

stronglyurged by

policy was

the

that

impression
in

latter

is necessary

right,"record

473

CONSTITUTION.

THE

To

bring,it about, Virginia began by surrenderinga

principality.The entire region beyond the Ohio, now
the States of
her

domain

her

under

firm

as

upon

of the

basis

her

to

by

people

had

Commonwealth

The

called

Union

taken
of

to all the

fatal.

in

thus

there

governors,

The

at

country
under

of her

domain

and

its will.
north
her

had

''

It

ruled

But

union
the

and

she

tion
quesher

assert

from

wrested

title to

the

tire
en-

Nevertheless

that

the

it

American

had

"

the

of

as

wealth
Common-

Virginiatroops ;
allegianceto the

her

union

any

succeeded

reply to

this

sovereignright;

was

had

and
privy councilors, magistrates,
had vetoed
the legislation
of the
true

of the Ohio

River

originalcharter
in

May

herself

unassailable.

theory was
was

ginia
part of Vir-

remained

portion

1776, she declared

independent Commonwealth,

an

of

said

it rested

any

could

been

and

was

Crown.

The

when,

was

indisputable.

was

had

militaryofficials ;
Colonies

other

any

if there

oath

Virginia;

Crown

The

the

"

rightsof the

appointed

and

region

question.

before

"

rightof

part of

right to

Virginian commanding

territorywas
was

Her

Virginia title by charter,she

British

the

the

domain,

own

Illinois,was

charter.

as

rightby conquest.
the

and

Ohio, Indiana,

succeeded

before
to

there
all the

herself
was

any

ris^hts of

Crown.

These

rightsshe

now

abandoned

and

her action

was

474

result of

the

held

The

They

back.

The

issue

cede

Confederation

vided
pro-

limits of the States

for the

her

terms

government
and

in

of the

government

stumbling-blockhad

disunion.

and

(January,1781), agreed

Federal

to the

Congress accepted
This

ginia
Vir-

its retention

or

union, and

for

the country

ordinance

still

the South
Sea.'^
or
Mississippi,
distinctly
presented ; the surrender

thus

Virginiadecided

had

recognize the

to

the

to

the

to

of them

some

fix the western

territoryand union,

of the

to

"accede

devotion

to the

extend
was

PEOPLE.

Confederation

of

unwilling

would

Congress
claiming to

Articles

were

would

title,but

THE

all the Colonies

adopted by

been

not

OF

enlarged patriotismand

an

union.

of

cause

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

thus

1787

in 1783

passed

an

territory.
removed

been

by

the

magnanimity of Virginia,and the Colonies holding back

These
of Confederation.
had signed the Articles
were
to be wholly inadequate to the govhowever, seen
now,
ernment
of the country ; and in January, 1786, Virginia
recommended
in the

articles

old

as

The

of the Union."

(May

and

to

the

terms

often

rest

of the States

of the

of the

and

Convention,

it at

business

before

it.

proposed

Union

lasted

was

conducted

with bitterness.

The

apprehension that they

were

with

to

the

"

in

met

States

sultation
con-

proceeded

once

from

gencies
exi-

elected

was

of

discussion

The

great

smaller

tions
altera-

acquiesced,

Island

Rhode

Philadelphia. Washington

great

and

for

necessary

25, 1787), all but

at

President

were

such

to make

Convention

General

spring

to

the
tumn,
au-

excitement, and
were

be sacrificed

to

under

the

the

larger,
ber
(Septem-

and
length overcome,
was
agreed upon which
17, 1787), a Constitution
of the people of the
to conventions
to be submitted
was
several States,to be by them
adopted or rejected.

but

these

fears

were

at

divided

unheard

into two

supported

was

of

the

was

The

"

hundred

and

was

elected

To

conceive

read

old volume

bitter and

Patrick

Henry

Constitution.

wings

"

naked

States

attacks
of members.

Lucifer,
his

If

to

never

had
and

not

the

rise

again !

set
now

his face

Court,

was

to

destroy the

liberties

like

and

Henry

new

under
"

was

consistency
dolph
Ran-

the

Randolph,

declared

he

James

It
;

people.
came

and
He

like

in
a

and

delphia,
Phila-

national

power

; the

the

in

Monroe.

was

the

overwhelming
the law

claimed
ex-

supported

instrument
it.

that

sonal
Per-

it.

Edmund

was

and

Mason

judge of
of

He

its

rights of

arise from
and

men

other.

the

to

the

friend

"

again denounced

the President

which

first

monarchy

motives

againstthe

federal government,
on

to

to

debates.

the

poison

saw

his old

opposition by George

Mason

the

and
sharp passage-ofarms,
Henry
our
fall, let it fall
friendshipmust

a
"

it is necessary

surrendered

on

and

Henry

had

"

certain

made

were

he

one

began.

once

arrayed againsteach

that

was

of

Pendleton

struggle at

squintedtoward

evil

and

Edmund

passionatelyopposed
said

the

now

consisted

its vehemence

consolidation

the

were

that it "

people
only topic

Richmond,

at

met

containinga report of
prolonged conflict,and

was

He

and

was

the

of

Commonwealth

the

of.

government."

President, and
idea

spoken
the

country

members.
sixty-eight

an

of

was

(June 2, 1788),and

the

was

it

of

discussions

addressing the

and

town

Virginia Convention

of government

seat

of

In

plan

new

State

the

in

else

Nothing

over

county.

every

in

denounced

or

bitterness.

Speakers traveled

It

Virginia. The people

and the Constitution
great parties,

followed
passionateagitation
were

of

475

CONSTITUTION.

THE

ferred
con-

Supreme

fact,would
Madison,

nearly to personal col-

476

lision,and

had

strong

Chief

Justice

had

John

United

the

of
was

States,

Lee, the

Horse

Light

"

step, and
Patrick

Henry

of

leader

the

was

"

Harry

in

liiraself,
Innes,

General

and

of

the

the

war

Henry

of

all

above

at every

of

party in favor

leader

the

was

power

the Constitution

fought for

Madison, who

James

its persistent

was

Pendleton, James

Corbin, George Nicholas,

Francis

stitution
Con-

wards
Marshall, after-

immense

an

Edmund

back

PEOPLE.

obstinately. The

on

supporters.

He

his

at

THE

OF

strugglewent

the

advocate.
and

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

it,as

party opposed

the

it.

to

it

Then

important question next

The

should

amendments

latter

The

course

25, 1788), the final

vote

Virginiahad

gave

Constitution

with

by

be

may
that

any

people

(June

Eighty-nine votes

the

the negative.

tion
Constitu-

Federal

not

the

at

their
of

United

by

their

granted

powers

from

resumed

be

power

and

the

"

discussions.

interminable

to

derived

to

statesman

of

that

perverted

every

them

later

being

States, may

United

and

rise

declared

Virginia had

same

and

ratification

the

precedent

seventy-ninein

ratified

thus

upon,

taken.
and

whether

tion.
subsequent legisla-

decided

was

these

consistingof
majority of ten, in a Convention
The
form of the
members.
hundred
and sixty-eight
by

one

concurred

conditions

for

adopted

whether

arose

as

them

was

in the affirmative

cast

were

them

leave

ratification,
or

her

be

previousor subsequent ;

be

insist upon

Virginiashould
to

would

proposed by Virginiawere

if the amendments
in.

Constitution

that the

seen

was

part of June.

until the latter

strugglecontinued

The

the

people

them

whenever

injury or
It

was

not

of

the
the

oppression;

granted thereby

will."

under

remains

maintained

phrase the
the people of
States," signified

that

time, that

the

"

the

whole

the

majoritywas
That

has

not

to rule

yet established
be

to

and

vote,

The

seen.

the

regard

after-time,and

What

the

future

will

Virginiaamendments
Constitution

the

State boundaries.

to

the

for

itself.

generallyadopted,and
Washington was
thus

without

nation, in which

one

reserved

theory was

bring is yet

into

welded

country

477

VIRGINIA.

MODERN

the

of

career

into operation.

went

President

elected

were

by

American

mous
unani-

Republic

began.
XX.

MODERN

The

adoption

the limits of

the affairs of
with

up

the

Constitution

Federal

marks

Henceforth
historyof Virginiaproper.
the Commonwealth
are
inseparablybound

those

historyof

of

VIRGINIA.

the

of

whole

the

country, and

would

be

subjectis

much

too

has

had

one

the

write

to

to

write

the

historyof

the

like

the

other.
That

present, which

large for

distinct

work

aim,

to

"

trace

the

originand development of Virginia societythrough its

it prethe aspect which
various
phases until it assumed
sents
in the nineteenth
century. It is impossibleto treat
here

of the

rise and

the

people on

and

all that

country.

exceed

the

this work.
of

the

parties,of

the

views

of

questionsof foreignand domestic policy,

historyof
properly constitutes the political
Such

limits

Other

narrative

proposed

would
to

objectionsexist

convulsion, the

voluminous,

be

himself

post-Revolutionaryepoch.

the great civil

are

of

progress

to

by
a

Up

events

comparativelyuninteresting. At

of

the

author

detailed
to

the

and
of

history

period of

Virginiahistory
long

intervals

an

478

OF

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

THE

PEOPLE.

deservingattention,but these incidents

what
quires
few in number,
chieflyattracts notice and reare
mention, is the change in societyfollowingthe
the leadership
ascendency of the Republican party under
of Jefferson, which
began with the beginning of

incident

occurs

"

the

century.
the

After

Virginiagraduallyassumed

1800

year

underwent
a
physiognomy. Dress and manners
tury,
change. The aristocratic planterof the eighteenthcensilk stockings,
with his powder and
gave place to
the democratic
citizen,with his plain clothes and plain

new

theories of

The

manners.

the

received

Jefferson,who

adopted as
Apostle of Democracy," were
and pervaded the entire community.
the rule of society,
of social
Class distinctions were
ignored as a remnant
disposed to laugh even
superstition.The country was
of

name

at

the

the

"

of

manners

the

first

dent
Presi-

administration,when

received

Congress,standing grandly
sword
his
in full court
at side, offeringno
one
costume,
hand, and never
relaxingfrom his august dignity. The
preferred Jefferson,the head of the new
people much
familiar
with
order of things,who
was
one, tied
every
leathern
with
his shoes
a
string,rode to the Capitol
Washington

without

escort, and

an

addressed

"

as

Your

controlled

place of

the old

rights party
old Federal

Many
to

in

ceremonious

Virginia,as

the

ble."
Honora-

taken
the

and

elsewhere, seemed
social

be

to

watchword^

bad

address

courtesy

"

as

even

become

brusque

but
only political

not

sworn,

Excellency," or

society;

himself

allow

not

equalityhad

Democratic
and

would

the

Stateshave

to

antagonism to

the

party.

of

the

descendants

clingto

of

the past, and

the former
lament

the

tinued
planterscon-

change

which

MODERN

had

taken
old

the

place ;

styleof livingof
possible.
a

The

of

thousands

the

of

the

The

influence

largemeasure
possessions; and

it

plain that

was

plantationof

of

the

The

race.

old

nineteenth

the

Virginia blood

and

of

but

He

among

has

fields

green

loves horses

and

character

and

the

rural

dogs, breeds

is

local

and
celebrity,

of these
have

minded

and

cherish

to
to

the life

home

at

more

than

in streets;

hunting,
cattle,the sport of fox-

the societyof
festivities,

entertain

of

this

everybody

good

to

love

one's

which

the

home

traditions

Of

the

Virginiansit

may

Many
the people
narrow-

native

give
be

or

the

to

even

but after all it is

race.

his

marked

beyond his limited means.

have
been laughed at, and
proclivities
been
criticized
as
provincial and

of, and

extent

to

into

instincts,

discussions,traditions
neighbors,political

that

of

time

present

cordial

city;
scenes

of

wood-fires,Christmas
old

living

people remain

English preference for

life of

but

the energy

the

the

the

peculiar
of

which
hospitality

and

the

the

to

country

the

traits of

Virginian of

his

in

the

steadilyinfusing itself

the

The

spiritof courtesy
the

is

century

same.

ancestors.

teenth
nine-

progress,

manner

the

ingrained

families

inexorable

the

disappearedwith failingfortunes, and

has

dreds.
hun-

their great landed

has

the

few

ancient

precedingage from Virginiasociety.

The
gradual,and is still in
change was
altered
be said to have
cannot
essentially

nearly

become

the impression of
slowly effacing

was

characteristics

had

to

of the

longer

no

"

old

disappearedwith

in

was

down

dwindled

had

The

return.

nabob

"

means.

traditional

century

to

never

away

eighteenth century

limited

acres

The
had

passed

bj these, that

even

seen,

was

descendant
of

gentleman

it

but

had

regime

479

VIRGINIA.

soil,

ter
charac-

said that

MODERN

fundamental

the

party

that

"

be

must

not
strict,

placed

government.
were

of

maintain

the

General
and

of

of

other

to

interpose.

of

and

be

States
Alien

exercise

an

the

States

they

that the

limited

was

ginia
Vir-

by

and

thority
au-

the

that in

dangerous exercise
the right,and
ought
Laws

other powers
last of

the

clared
de-

were

the first

"

bidden.
for-

power

the

State

solemn

unite

with

here

to

the

had

appeal

ratified
made

was

Commonwealth

ia

protest.
these

necessary

resolutions

in time

came

of

writer
said

but

"

to

the

An

time, and

have

notice

how

down

eminent

been

in

the

them,
and

statesman

there

Virginiasoil

the midst

Virginiansof
and

is

about

no

ten

years

of

only as

seen

now

shociV^

this dictum

on

of the
the

into the great receptacle

cast

Tl,ey are

Americans
intelligent

June,

discussion

John
Pendleton
generation,
Kennedy,
so
noted, have alreadyserved
resolutions,

terrible commentary

In

to

laid
principles

be denied.

buoy floatingwhere
on

into any

the last

These

their

enter

it is curious

of abstractions

in

of

that

compact

in which

to

Federal

VirginiaAssembly protested,

Constitution,and

the other

the

people

Sedition

and

to

it ; but

have

of such

practicalimportance of

out

the

delegated,and

not

power

It is not
of

of

construction

Union

the

to

defend

intent

The

the

that

government

the

powers,

the Federal

her

granted

powers

Against both
referringto the terms
to

latitudinarian

deliberate,palpable,and

to

VirginiaStates'-rights

the

They declared
warmly attached

plain meaning
case

the

on

to

ready

were

principleof

481

VIRGINIA.

Events

afterwards
of

one

of

were

the

the two

century expired. Patrick

31

ring
occura

most

his time.

turmoil,
political

Washington

in

December,

1799

greatest

Henry

died

and

the

482

VIRGINIA:

OF

HISTORY

PEOPLE.

THE

pressed
disappearanceof these two great figuresprofoundly imthe people. The
passionateeloquence of one

in the

space

is

given

them

they

have

not

they

would

not

that

of

years

the

historical
of John

property
I could

I had

took

One

events.

"

pen

without

the

scold

American

tyrant

Mr.

and

Adams

"

and

my

family ;

there

and

that is

have

and

in

that

be rich

had

and

if

all this world

on

arraigned before
Supreme Court.
trial took

Virginiain the first

the importance of
the

was

these
lived

the Alien

what

"

"

his

to

alliance

false

and

Richmond

nious
acrimo-

an

The

as

worse,
"

hoary-

bladder

of

lifted his

The

design of

be

betray

to

with

the

scandalous

Petersburg, was
Judge Chase, Associate
at

tion
Sedi-

or
lips,

scolding."
said

1800

Us."

mere

and

much

was

on

opened

an

place at

in

described

floated

"into

trial in

Adams

was

"

never

people
;

to

Prospect Before

threateningand
and
incendiarywas

Callender,who

The

The

incendiary,"who

popularity
;

the

will, " I have

would

these

only violent

not

amusing.

headed

in

his

Callender, under

"

was

died

given them

place
of

pamphlet styled,
it

seemed

give them,

Laws, for attackingPresident

was

in

century, assumed

new

Thompson

attack

great

so

poor."

be

trials which

Two

wrote

shillingthey
and

nations

actors

Both

them.

Henry

one

filled

its great

religion. If they

Christian

the

with

with

I wish

thing more

one

the

country, that they fell like

age

all my

disposed of

the soldiership

among

had

men

the

away

faith,and

Christian
now

old

the

passed

have

to

two

historyof

and

monarchs,

resistance,and

to

placed America

These

world.

the

had

other

of the
of

colonies

the

aroused

had

the

British

charges,

arrested, and
Justice of the

(June, 1800), and

MODERN

proveda farce, except

lost

Chase

his

from

case

that the

court

Callender.

the

counsel

for the defense

under
there

and

ought

the

issue

death-warrant.

The

Alien

Laws

already immensely unpopular.

in

rose

Thomas

election

President

for

trial alluded

second

againstthe

treason

of

This

publican
Re-

the

States.
Burr

of Aaron

States.

United

dential
Presi-

United

that

was

whole

next

head

of the

had

The

remarkable

for abilityas
distinguished

much

as

person,

to

case.

Sedition

and

the

at

Jefferson,the

party, became
The

And

indignation.

prisonmen
im-

Federalists

own

country

ment
punish-

months'

signedtheir
were

the

respected,

this famous

The

tired
re-

of

his

nine

of

far-reachitig
consequences.

be

to

fixed

dollars fine, and

was

Judge

instructions

the

and
guilty,

Callender

Such
It had

unlucky

were

hundred

two

at

the

and

laws

jury found

the

to

temper

the

483

VIRGINIA.

for his want

in New
had
been
a
principle,
great political
power
York
nearly defeated Jefferson for the Presidency,
; had
Vice-President
and been chosen
fidence,
; but, losingpublicconof invading
the design either
conceived
had

of

Mexico,
the

on

and

Union.

He

and

brought

the
the

trial became

Jefferson
old

charged

and

with

Martin,

"

and

take

sides

only

person

Marshall.

that

make

who

He

arraigned

was

Marshall

presided,
dent
Presi-

the

the

remained

and

bitterlyhostile

be

to

counsel

Federalists
and

he

his operations

combat.
great political

interposed

saying

Luther
;

known

was

opponent,

Judge

treason.

of

midst

where

Richmond,

to

of

charge

in the

arrested

was

States from

Southwestern

separatingthe

of

or

"

the

in

for

Burr,

calm

held the balances

be

must

dog,"
bull"

in

the

zled
muz-

hastened

issue.
political
was

his
was

Federal

Republicans

affair

He

case.

impudent

to

to

The

Judge, John

his firm

grasp

and

484

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

authorityto that of Jefferson,who

opposed his judicial
was
throwing the whole weight of his official iufiuence
He even
ing
proceeded to the lengtliof dinagainstBurr.
witli Burr, which
subjectedhim to bitter criticism ;
but it

by

is not

proved

slain

had

who

be

to

three

us

Revolution,

had

returned

to

of

Randolph
:

Aaron

"

the

indictment,

the

triguer
inpolitical

dischargedfrom

one

tempt
at-

every

shipwrecked a great

for the

figures. The

celebrated

and

association
John

was

tody.
cus-

in it of

Marshall,

after

fightingin
Virginia, paid his

great republicanjudge, who,

the

John

and

deceit,was

trial is remarkable

This

"

to

Hamilton,

by trickeryand

career

spiteof

guilty,under

submitted

evidence

any

In

duty.

for criticism

care

foreman, brought in the verdict

for

Roanoke,

his

to

man

Burr, the jury, with

convict

to

of this great

dischargeof

in the

Burr

the habit

not

was

the
last

married
him, and had
guinea to the clergyman who
steadilyrisen to the greatest offices in the gift of the
the head
of the Federal
people,until he became
ary,
judicihe threw
the weight of his immense
where
intellect
in favor

The
of

of the

second
the

Federal

construction

figure, Randolph

eccentric

of the

of

the
politician,

Constitution.

Roanoke,

wonderful

orator,

who, beginning his long

philippic,
making his first public speech against Patrick
of

master

last,was

to

to die in

become

the

that
who

of

the

by

career

Henry's

Jackson

Carolina.

for his Force

The

third

lamation
proc-

figure

was

and

smiling politicalgymnast,
of the
narrowly escaped becoming President

had

United
this

Burr,

the

champion, and
great States-right

harness, denouncing
aojainstSouth

that

was

serene

States, but

time

forward

overreached

had
was

wanderer

himself, and
on

the

face

from
of

the

MODERN

It

earth.
for

was

face

moment,

sinister

insurrections

the

in

of these

cause

; as

of

far

the

as

record

desire

to

Gabriel, the leader

aims.
of

1800,

thus

brought

other, these three

first half

century,

Gabriel

by
in

Turner:

The

ate
immedi-

been

never

goes

they

shed

blood, without

of the

first

the

were

and

1831.

strange affairs has

frenzied

each

other

the

had

character.

headed

1800, and

which

with

of the

events

servile
one

face

to

types of American

contrasted
Two

singularchance

485

VIRGINIA.

were

tained
ascer-

both

risingin

the

sult
re-

further
the

mer
sum-

slave

belonging to a farmer near

Richmond, about twenty-fouryears of age, tall and powerful
in person,
and with
insidious
face
a
grim and
scarred by fighting. He drew
of negroes
a largenumber
into his plot: to attack
Richmond, put the citizens to
death, seize the public arms, and produce a general in.
surrection.
with
Assembling a force, armed
scythe
blades, on a night of August, he marched
on
Richmond,
but was
A creek
in front
stopped by a violent storm.
be impassable,and
found
to
was
reached
intelligence
that his plot was
Gabriel
discovered.
The
insurgents
was

"

"

at

scattered

once

Many

swamps.

took

conducted

was

Southampton,

of

summer

was

Nat

cunning.

1831.

Turner,
He

took

The

tion.

He

seems

afterwards

and
among

him

to

name,

feeble

as

he

county of

the coast, in
in this case,

but

person

great

his
the

have

stated

in the

toward

leader's

passed,among
He

executed,

place

River

of

negro

and, like Gabriel, conceived

the whites.

woods

gallows.

of James

south

and

the

ferocityabandoned

insurrection

second

The

the

to

refuge in

captured

were

Gabriel, all whose

them

the

and

people,as a prophet,
design of exterminating

had

that his

no

express

master

had

provoca^

always

486

on

of

sheet

and

sun

the

negroes

near

informed

excitement.

vague

his

THE

motives

showed

the

them

James

to

Southampton.
summed

be

his

her
old
who

and

that

the

figuresof

mysteriouslyto
events

great

populationsoon

Turner

is said to have
the

The

brutal

in

up

with
with

traveled

whole

south-side
confined

followed,

Turner

words.

were

thrilled

details of what

few

blood,

with

attacked

(August 21, 1831), killed him and

and
children with the axe
wife
tablishment
es; plundered the
and
killed a lady and
; proceeded further
of school-girls
number
in an
children
ten
a
; then
field-school ; and
lastlya lady and all her children,
The
shot down
to escape.
as
were
they endeavored
house

master's

his

traced

Kiver, but the subsequent risingwas

of

may

unknown.

remain

paper

through
bloody hieroglyphics,

his

PEOPLE.

black

the whole

and

paper,

crucifix

OF

singular. He
mystic numbers

proceedingswere

His

kindly,and

him

treated

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

were

negroes

Jerusalem, the

them

and

were

killed
had

they
and

been

fied to the
the

put

children, and

and

But

county-seat.

brought back
hung, among

them

his motives

the

4n

to

rest
to

the

where

swamps,

had

county

with

on

been

guns,

attacked

many

of them

white
captured. Fifty-five

death, almost
of

twenty-one

all of
the

them

who

Turner,

sons
per-

women

insurgentswere

these, thirteen

Of

Jerusalem.
Nat

marched

blood, and

armed
party of citizens,

aroused.

with

drunk

now

never

were

explained

insurrection.

originof these uprisings,the first and last which

The
taken place in Virginia,is unknown.
ble
plausithe result of crueltyis not
theory that they were

The

have

supported by the
cruelty had been
urged

in

facts.
exercised

It

is to
the

be

fact

mitigationof punishment

presumed
would
but

have
the

that

if

been

plea

was

MODERN

made,

not

and

fact

naked

them

that

death

the

time

that

and

had

which

the

Nun,"
of

and

caused

was

The

stage.
in

people

unable
mass

of

were

heard
of

from

all

and

incidents

rushed

together.
the

which

refused
cry

of

anguish of

daughter gladdened
to-day she
at

once,

the

action

into

as

Senate
the

the

time

heart

My
her

the

soon

weak

killed
of the

"

terror

of

their
bands
Hus-

them.
and

other
to

died

another

Yesterday
her

the

heart

save

father

the

leaped

common

to

cries
;

many

midst

each

by

innocent

presses
ex-

beloved
smiles

dear, dear, Margaret, and

companions, passed together,

happier world."

perished,among

persons
and

with

leave

bereaved

heaven.

Mary,

sweet

your
and

is in

my

to

were

separated from

were

into the flames

back

The

who

and

was

or

the

in the

Piercing

on

the

touch

piteous.

those

house

maimed

were

Fathers

wives

and

The

curtain

was

caught fire;

women

Bleeding

lobby

narrow

heart-rending. In

humanity.

children

the

trampled

strong
and

spectaclewas
were

followed

which

wards
after-

or

the

spark fallingon

by
1811),

ing
place dur-

The

"

suffocatingvapor.

windows

the

there

and

men

fire took

themselves.

the

death,

to

pit escaped easily,but

the

flames

clothes

by

destruction,

called

drama

scene

extricate

to

burned

together in

crowded

boxes

of

to

race

(December 26,

were

the

on

sOo

the

injuries. The

their

performance

the

The

of

do

to

Richmond

worked

Th*3

people ; persuaded

tragedy was

at

it.

j)ut the white

to

come

seventy persons

died

their

they proceeded

domestic

terrible

leaders

two

superstitionof

fire,of the theatre

by

expressly disclaimed

Turner

remains, that the

passions and

487

VIRGINIA.

them

of the United

Many

the Governor

distinguished
of

Virginia;

States, adopting the

VirginiaAssembly, resolved, that

the

same
mem-

or

occupied important positionsunder

had

who

The
ConventioD
government.
discussed
and
of 1829"30,
winter

the

Important changes
but

it is not

with

connected

question

made

were

in 1850

VirginiaConvention

second

since

changes, made

other

revolutionized

the

continued

Civil War,

the

instrument

whole

State

sat

particularizethem

to

necessary

now

the

throughout
elaborately
the right of suffrage.
in the old Constitution,

Federal

every

489

VIRGINIA.

MODERN

the work;

have

and

since

in turn

tion
Constitu-

the

to
Virginiain 1882, bears little resemblance
that framed
by the Virginiansof 1776.
to the
ple
princifirmlyattached
Virginia had remained
of the century,
of States-rights
set forth at the end
and the seven
presidentsselected from her
States'-rights
soil seem
indicate
that the American
to
people have
President
had faith in the principle. In the year 1832
His design to
Jackson
this dangerous issue.
re-aroused

of

use

to

armed
the

force, to

Federal
;

resolutely
opposed by

authority,was

John

and

into obedience

Carolina

South

coerce

the

Randolph,

ginia
Virall

representativein

his sick-bed
from
to
Virginiasentiment, rose
the
travel
through the country and bitterlydenounce
administration.
The
by Virginia was,
positionassumed
afterwards
which
she was
however, that of a pacificator,
She sent
to assume
a
Benjamin
on
greater occasion.
years

of

Watkins

commissioner
threatened
With
Mexican

of her

Leigh, one
the

Union

these
War

part borne

events

in

Virginiahad

no

in

remained

Carolina, and

South

to

was

at

her

beyond

further

by
peace

the

other

connection
her
and

storm

border,

as

national
than

citizens.
no

citizens,as

which

dissipated.

for the time

1846, and

them

illustrious

most

with

the

occurrences,

through

The

the

wealth
Common-

internal dissensions

agi-

490

VIRGINIA:

tated

society.

HISTORY

The

shadow

The

hind.

OF

THE

PEOPLE.

of the future

fields

had

fallen

not

blooming with plenty;

publicimprovemientsoccupied the minds of the people ;
future seemed
and a peacefuland
fore
beto be
prosperous
the

upon

Commonwealth.

ancient

the

the wind

inflict upon

Unhappily

themselves.

deceived

nations, as

were

The
the

moves

Power

which

dry leaves,was

the country the most

the

ginians
Vir-

moves

about

to

terrible of all scourges,

Civil War.

"

XXI.

VIRGINIA

LITERATURE

The

modern

same

the

as

IN

THE

literature

Virginia
old, and

Both

are

opinions,the

modes

has

the

redolent

of

of

CENTURY.

NINETEENTH

is

peculiar physiognomy.

same

the

essentiallythe

soil, and

thought,and

the

reflect

point of

the

view

of the authors.
The

acrimonious

Enquiry
Richard
and

only marked

Revolutionaryperiod was
the

pampliletson
into

the

Bland

"Notes

Rights

(1766) ;

of

Two

the

Jefferson's

Act

Penny

British
"

by

View;"

Summary

author
Virginia,"by the same
of
presentinga plainand compendious account

Vii-ginialiterature
the

Declaration

State
of

papers

the

of the time

period:

the

of

"An

Colonies," by

(1782),

on

The

some

monwealth.
the Comthe

are

Bill

real

of

Rights,
bers
twenty-ninenum-

Independence,the
of the
Federalist," written by James
Madison,
and the Resolutions
author.
of '98, by the same
Eai ly in the century appeared the
Life of Washington,"
(5 vols.,1804-7).
by Chief Justice Marshall
"

"

This

work

was

the first

historical literature,
and

great contribution
was

rather

to

American

political
history

than

Its tone

biography.

mere

491

LITERATURE.

VIRGINIA

preserving everywhere

and

judicial,

of considerate

tone

is grave

courtesy,

issues of tlie
political
time with candor
and
impartiality. A curious contrast
life of Washington by
to this important work, was
a
Parson
eccentric
eled
Weems,"
an
clergyman, who travand

the work

deals

with

the great

about

during

the

first years

"

known

every

his

subject.

the

delightof

anecdote

The

result

said

have

to

of

been

read

by

people

more

and

Ramsay, Bancroft,
An

excellent
of

years

Legion

the

of

wars

have

"

possesses

witnessed

the

edition, with
K.
the

E.

Lee,

son

of

full

account

valuable

works

only

Other

of

Richard

the

to

is

have

Marshall,

in

written

Memoirs

of

of

Carolinas.

This

in

the
of
were

is

author, and
the

famous

work

they describe."
published in 1869, by
the

work

operations in

the

"

Life

and

the

in

(1809),

the

which

first

War

the

spiritof great
peculiarto vrriters

the charm

was

the

States"

commander

written

scenes

notes,

its

people, and

lives of

of the United

the

important authority,is
and

the

than

"

was

Henry Lee,

in

the

was

spiteof

editions,and

more

militarybiography

Department

General

which

volume

of

with

connected

Irving put together."

century,

Southern

the

by

the

the books

through

"gone

lecting
century col-

It still remains, in

his time.

glaringdefects, one

small

the

tradition

or

was

of

an

ness,
fairwho
new

General
remains

South.

ence
Correspond-

Lee"

(1825), and of Arthur

Lee (1829), by their grandson, R. H. Lee, which
sent
prethe intimate
history of the times, and the great
A
public actors.
popular biography, also essentially
of the Life of Patrick
Sketches
historic,was
Henry
Wirt, who, although a native of
(1817), by William
Maryland, passed his life in Virginia. This work is
"

Henry

"

492

valuable
orator

the

as

but

it must

be added

in essential
continue

rhetoric, however,
the

THE

Valuable

works

Randolph"
and

PEOPLE.

that it is

of

of

to

later

(1850), by
Times

of

the

charm, and

James

the

A.

Hugh

fervor

it is

American

date, were

Madison

great

excessivelyflorid

particulars.Its

popular biographies in

most

Life

OF

only general biography

inaccurate

and

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

one

and
of

literature.
Life of John

"

Garland,

and

the

"

liam
(1859),by Wilthe first,written from the States'-rights
C. Rives
position
point of view, and the latter containing a vigorousexof the Cavalier
originof Virginiasociety.
Three
general histories of Virginia have appeared
during the century : by John
Daly Burk
(1804), by
R. Howison
Robert
(1847), and by Charles Campbell
last is the
(1849, revised and enlarged 1860). The
The
most
important,and is a work of genuine value.
the
Charles Campbell, was
a gentleman of
author, Mr.
and laborious
student
of Virginia
old school ; an
ardent
known
fact in regard to the
antiquities
; collected
every
and has produced a narrative
historyof the Commonwealth,
"

"

for its research

remarkable
author's
order
done

of
so,

of

their

dates,

was

perhaps

declares, in order

to

in the

events

unfortunate

leave

The

accuracy.

simply recording the

method

he

and

he

has

conclusions

the
"

judgment ; but the book

remains
the fullest repositoryof facts relatingto the
contracted scope,
historyof Virginia. A work of more
but of peculiar interest,was
Kercheval's
History of
the Valley of Virginia,"the most
vivid and
striking
erature.
litpicture of the old life of the frontier in American
of the
The
author
was
an
aged countryman
Shenandoah
horsetraveled
fro on
to and
Valley, who
back through that region,collecting
the traditions of the
to

"

the

facultyof

every

man's

"

first settlement

Indian

the

and

still survived, and

from

their

described

and

book

the

and
It

is thus

publishedin

was

is

and

Froissart
A

of

work
"

was

complete picture of
at the

1833

spiritand

epoch.
of Winchester,

treatment

that its author

the

to

be

may

nessed,
wit-

phases ;

an

provincialpress

unique character, which

the

styledthe

This

in

the

examination

but

result

the

was

family records,

is not

only

be

called

may

Families

Meade,

parish registersof

of
It

book

of

his

and

1856,
ginia,"
Vir-

of

Bishop

the

of

searches
originalre-

diocese, of

history of

in

appeared

and

William

venerable

Virginia.

Church,

the

Churches, Ministers,

by

had

they

Virginia.

of

Old

what

related

derers
bor-

their statements

down

wrote

similar in

so

Many aged

wars.

the old frontier life in all its

of Froissart

Chronicles

he

lips. They

own

493

LITERATURE.

VIRGfNIA

writer's

the

lections.
recol-

the

Episcopal
genealogicalhistoryof

the

with a strong attachment

Virginia. The author was imbued
for everything connected
with
the past ; and his
work
contains
multitude
of details relating to old
a
which
times and people in Virginia,
not
to be found
are
anywhere else in print.
In physicalscience the eminent
of Commander
name
Fontaine
Matthew
other.
Maury overshadows
every
His fame
was
national,and his
Physical Geography,"
"

and

"

of

name

the

Wind
the

and

Current

Charts," obtained

Pathfinder

of

As

Seas.

the

Hydrographical Office, Commander

uniform

observations
reduced
to

him

an

In

them
say

that

incalculable

theology,one

of
to

the

winds

and

system
commerce

the

Maury
it is
of

the

not

of

head

instituted
and

currents,

and

the

for him

an

world

wards
aftergeration
exagowes

debt.

of

the

most

distinguishedof

the

494

VIRGINIA:

Dr.

earlywriters was
Rockbridge, but

best

and

Canon

"

his memory

rank, and

Church,
Meade

known

Professor

Dr.

were

"

and

Examined,"
Church

H.

the

faith,who

the

the

Among

"

author

in

works

and
on

Virginia, are

Nations," by

Commentaries

on

the

Bishop

the

"

of

Campbellism
of the Baptist
of

author

Porterfield
advocate

Union

Memoir

"

of

the

Charles

of

"

lemical
Po-

Krauth,
the

theran
Lu-

sion,"
"Augsburg Confesof an
trasting
important treatise conEvangelicalMass.

translated

author

Romish

of

author

Dabney,
Dr.

and

has

is the

and

Modern

the

in

Professor

Rice,

American
distinguished

most

written

L.

the Presbyterian

pastor.

high

very

by

of the ablest ministers

R.

Theology,"

was

gians
prominent Virginiatheolo-

Jeter, the

one

Dr.

he

tianity,"
Chris-

of

especiallyrevered

of

Theology

Evidences

is

other

John

J. B.

Dr.

His

"

native

of

Scripture,"occupy

Theological Seminary,
Davies

as

of

later, and

came

PEOPLE.

Alexander,

whicli

of

THE

OF

Archibald

College.

Princeton

at

HISTORY

the

constitutional
the

''

Laws

Professor
Laws

of

and
of

other
Ancient
R.

Thomas

law,
and

Dew,

Virginia,"by Judge

and
George Tucker ; and excellent manuals
and
P. Holcombe,
digestsby Conway Robinson, James
To
the former
others.
department also belong the
works
of John Taylor,of Caroline,early in the century :
"Construction
Construed," and "Tyranny Unmasked,"
views
of Jefwhich
ferson.
ardentlysupported the States'-rights
A recent
volume
the same
on
general subject,
of the Union," by Governor
Decades
Seven
was
Henry
with
A. Wise, in which
he develops his peculiarviews
characteristic
vigor.
A few exquisitefugitivepoems
and songs have been
Belles
of
written by Virginians: among
them
the

Henry

St.

"

"

McClurg, in the last century,

This
Youth," by St. George Tucker.
to have
produced so great an impression
James

Williamsburg," by
and

is said

little song

To

Shakespeare."

or

"

Vane
has

which

heart

and

McCabe,
At

fortune

universal

to

detached

of

Leoni

"

lar
popu-

Margaret
James

Minota," and

de

produced

has

the

of great

songs

J.
To

sympathy.
by

poems

ence
Flor-

"

love-song,

Mrs.

by

Milton

the

touch

to

he

Barron

don
Gor-

W.

delicacy.

Dabney translated
tions
porEuripides, Alcceus, and Sappho, and William

earlier

au

of

the

Munford,
honorable

of

Iliad

life in

in

which

Homer,

is entitled to
A.

Edgar

literature.

this

but

Virginia;

rather

genius was

Richard

period

place

early

his

who

Cooke,

Slain in Battle,"

added

be

added

be

may

good

rare

lyricof

any

Pendleton

appeals

author

the

Hope,

"

which

might

these

Philip

the

had

Preston,
these

of

it than

written

have

rather

would

age, that he declared

in his old

Adams

John

on
"

of my

Days

''

495

LITERATURE.

VIRGINIA

passed

great and

cosmopolite than

Poe

an

sombre

citizen of any

particularState.
"

Virginia fiction may be said to have begun with the

shoe,"
and the
Cavaliers of Virginia,"
Knights of the Horse"

by

Rebellion, and

Bacon's
to

A.

William

"Lionel

the other

with

Granby," appeared

of

elegant culture,
"

first attracted

in the
A
"The
the

little
Partisan

last

work

in the

under

Messenger," afterwards

the

dealing with
Spotswood'smarch
one

strikingfictions,among

Some

mountains.

the

Carruthers

John

R.

the

"

Southern

attention.

Literary

supervisionof

Thompson
They

are

but

them

writer

these

excellent

umes
volmances
ro-

est.
styleof Scott, and still retain their interlater appeared
George Balcorabe," and
"

Leader,"
of very

by Judge Beverley Tucker,

curious

interest.

It

was

pub-

Under

miscellanymay be classed
value.
interest
and
Among these are
the Religious Society of Friends," 4

general head

books

many
"

the

of
of

History

vols., by Samuel
in

"

Syria ;

M.

Commander
and

"The

Great

Empress,"

in the

in

and
"

Dead

General

and

Johnson's

other

of the

George Cooke's
Conquest of New

the

which

Scheie
tures
Adven-

"

peculiar charm

pathos. Earlier works,

the
Nugae by Nugator
"

from

"

of

ian
Virgin-

Bagby,
and
fidelity

their

characteristic

"

Mexico

"

possess

the

Deep."

Native
department of humor, the
other
productions,
by Dr. George W.

and

to

works, by M.

St.

"

Hadji

'*

Expedition

"

Wonders

"

and

Philip

Army,"

"

Sea

Jordan

Vere

of

Janney ; Mrs.
Lynch's

River

de

497

LITERATURE.

VIRGINIA

the

soil,were

St.

of

Carter ;
Leger Landon
and the curious productionsof George Fitzhugh, Sociology
for the South," and
Cq^nibalsAll," in which
the author
gravely and with apparent conviction
argues
that free societyis a failure,and
that cannibalism
will
"

"

be

the ultimate
Of

the

late

This

the

inevitable

on
publications

numerous

authority must
of

view

spoken
have
a

been

task

few

of

Virginia literature

in
to

;
to

the

have

write

and

put the

If

Their

value

the future.

during

Only

the

the

departments

present

ative
representhave

been

paw

attainments

works

have

to

will

convey

The
an

idea

great originalgenius has arisen

on

Virginia letters,many
and

instructed
32

in the present volume.

referred

no

of admirable

which

subjectof

would
adopted a different method
the historyof Virginialiterature,

writers

lion's

the

speak.
by

pation.
emanci-

"

of the literature.
to

brief.

various

impossible to attempt

works

to

be fixed

been
century has necessarily
books

result of African

it is unnecessary

war,

historic

as

and

solid merit

and

have

improved

writers

produced

their genera-

498

VIRGINIA:

tion

and

and

morals

manners

delicacyor piety;

ought not
of

that

ture,
literabe said

offensive

to

to instill a belief in what

It is

literature of any

the

the

to

respect for good

it is nowhere

be believed.

to

of

than

It may

for its

endeavors

or

rank

character.

that it is notable

truth

of it with

is better

improve

distinct

PEOPLE.

THE

be the true

may

it possesses

OF

and

instruct

to

Whatever

amuse.

HISTORY

great deal

very

to

country in the nineteenth

say
tury.
cen-

XXII.

OF

WAR

THE

of

great convulsion

The
of the

past

remote

1861-65

hot

have

event

the

war

passionshave
friends

become

busy

are

with

is

alreadya thing
nearly forgotten by the

present generation,an^ gone

The

SECTIONS.

THE

with

other

died

out, and

again.

other

matters

the old

Those

who

and

the

into history.

events

mies
ene-

survive
blue

and

each believed to be the

for what
fighting
justcause, sleepin peace side by side under the flowers
scattered indifferently
by friends and foes.
A detailed
historyof the Civil War is impossiblein
gray

who

fell

this

volume, and

would

possess

also made

no

mere

of dates

summary

interest.

multitude

and

events

of writers

have

subjectfamiliar in its minutest phases ;

be
the
and
long series of militaryoccurrences
may
with
omitted
at the
proprietyin a work aiming chiefly
of the
delineation of Virginiasocietyand the character
people.
this
more

the

The

writer

great episode to the

accurate

information

prejudicewill
SIS

has

possibleat

enable

the absolute

therefore
annalists
and

preferred
of

the absence

the student
truth

the

of

to

to

leave

future, when
of contemporary

arrive

history.

as

nearly

brief

of

statement

Virgii4a in

of

attitude

the

omit

unwilling to

is

writer, however,

the

What

499

SECTIONS.

THE

OF

WAR

THE

revolution, her persistentpleasfor peace, and

which

impelledher

greatest and

Federal

government.

the

on

war

had

people, but

the

sectional
distinctly

it will

shown

be

now

her

done

much

to

her

choice

so

making
them

did

establish,she
between

as

the

spring

to

by
Gulf

tier of
move

so

she

which

Union

the

separating

and
to

had

reluctance,

with

alternatives, both

two

of

painful.
in

Early

January, 1861,

approaching struggle.
unless

coming

authorities

the

VirginiaAssembly

the

It

at

met

of the Commonwealth

the action

to determine

Richmond
in the

with

connection

dissolve

tack
at-

finallydecided

she

when

that

make

to

in

whole

seceded, Virginiastill refused

States had

causes

into power

come

the

and

vote,

late

as

Republicanshad

the

of 1861, wheu

whatever

Even

Union.

the

Virginia from

effect

no

new

murderous

The

1859, profoundly enraged

in

Harper's Ferry

on

this

the

citizens

best

is

plain that

was

of

the

was

war

States and

United

the
; and
secedingStates would listen to reason
and
first proceedings of the Assembly looked
to peace
restoration
of fraternal
the
union.
mended
Virginia recomStates to appoint deputiesto a Peace
to all the
Convention, to adjust the present unhappy controversy
in the spiritin which
the Constitution
was
originally
formed."
Commissioners
were
appointed to call on the

of the

"

President
or

those

of the

that should

President

and

the

abstain, pending
action

of

calculated

secede,

to

authorities
the

this General
to

States

United

produce

the

and
"

States

seceded

respectfully
request

of such

States

to

agree

proceedings contemplated by
AssemlJy,
a

collision

from

of

any
arms

and

the
to

th6

all acts

between

the

500

THE

effected

but

duly

amendments

of

national

the

preserve

should

and

peace

Committee

the

Compromise
Convention

rest

but

were

ported
re-

attempt of Virginiato

and

decide

the

crisis demanded
her

upon

Convention

(1861),a

posed
pro-

rejected.

the first

promptly

13

February

the

were

in failure

ended

she

Missouri
of

Congress they

to

Thus

the

recommendations

the

when

ington,
Wash-

Convention

Peace

Constitution,among

the

to

restoration

the

With

proceeded to

The

nothing.

States."

Capitol (February 4, 1861), and

the

at

met

PEOPLE.

of the United

instructions the Commissioners

these

that

OF

the Government

States and

for

HISTORY

VIRGINIA:

assembled

mond,
Rich-

at

Federal

appointed on

was

On

course.

tions.
Rela-

reported
(1861),this Committee
resolutions protestingagainstall interference
fourteen
fining
dewith slavery; declaringsecession
to be a right; and
March

On

the
feel

of

States

or

attempt

forts.

Southern
of

Governm-^nt

the

this

thunder

that

recapture
the

After

had
harbor

the
tude
attilonged
pro-

tion
the Conven-

passed

war

Charleston

from

cannon

or

United
of duties

payment

critical moment.

came
intelligence

of

the

clearlydefine

discussion, all but the last had

when

of

reenforce

to

resolves

These

Virginia at

the

exact

to

States, or

the seceded

would

exercisingthat right,
guarantees ; the adoption

obtain

to

policyby
the

Commonwealth

the

justifiedin

the failure

which

on

be

to

warlike

from

grounds

herself

namely

10

begun.
broke

up

The
the

discussion.
political
Thus
peace
to

every
had

effort

defeated.

been

Washington,

Convention

nothing ;

had

assembled
the

made

seceded

by Virginia to
Her

returned

by
States

her

Commission,

Peace

without

results

call

would

preserve

had

not

the
sent

the Peace

accomplished

listen to her

ap'

THE

peal

the

keep

to

from

remote

Lincoln

OF

WAR

the view

had

the

remained

it

he

of

the

Federal

himself

75,000

have

to

his

duty

it.

To

and

to

the

execute

the

execute

and

(April 15,
proclamation calling

army

issued

his

the

States

from

Mr.

inauguralwith

his

was

an

more

unlawful,

perform

Lincoln

troops

it

even

authorities.

was

should

seemed

in

Secession

necessary

President

1861)
for

was

peace

unbroken

laws, and

laws

and

expressed

perfect plainness.
Union

peace

501

SECTIONS.

THE

remaining

in

the

Union.
The

direct issue

called
she

would

There

decide

to

upon

was

evading

no

she

had

reproached

must

of

would

not

naked

question was

array
on

the

Now

move.

herself
blue

April,two

was

days

passed
to

the

Southern

or

no

her
the

the

by

her

in vain.

her

old

had

had

her

views

ent
persistAs

late

refused

to

which

on

cannon

gray

Federal

ordinance

of

Confederacy,by

traditions
last.

at

come

side
to

were

On

and
The

she

would

be

turned

issue

and, that

hesitation.

more

after the
an

nounced
de-

herself, in

Convention

presented

troops

defined, there

been

strongest appeals and

beaten

the time

whether

South

resolution

Against

the

conscientiouslyfollowing

was

old

action

foes.

pressed,

eighty-nineto forty-five.Virginia

of

vote

for

her

had

had

her

decide

April the

in

She

without

Union

crisis

North.

sisters of the

delay.

her

denunciations

The

of her

shape

or

the

to

the first week

by

her

to

to

friends

her

the bitterest

secede

for

not

attachment

as

her

whether

againstthe

or

issue.

Many

resolution

time, and

either

South

the

Virginiawas

question

momentous

laggard,and

had

she

it.

meet

as

own

the

presented,and

fightagainstthe

and

but

thus

was

the

once

17th

of

vention
proclamation, the Consecession
a

vote

and
of

adhesion

eighty-eight

502
to

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

THE

OF

which
ratified by
was
fifty-five,
of ninety-sixthousand
seven
of

out

votes

and

with

went

Such

Virginiaof

the

State, but

trying

of

secession

attending the
this

and

and

the

in few

statement

hundred

and

fifty

sand
sixty-onethoube bound

to

became

separate

Tidewater

Valley

and

of the circumstances

Virginia.

has

emergency

words

her

shown

not

her

If

in

course

attachment

Union, it is impossiblethat any further

to the

jority
ma-

South.

the

is

people by

Virginiarefused

Convention,

of the

the

hundred

one

West

eighteen.

the action

by

total of

PEOPLE.

statement

establish it.

can

Having
to

arm.

their

tened
decision, the Virginianshas-

Their

first

thought was

they enrolled

and
It

made

once

impossiblefor

was

them

the immemorial

toward
of

Virginia,
people,and

the

of

Many

the

secession.

best

Like

like
which
But

drove

called

them

Their

the

State

the

war

tears

them

and

decision
with

the

they

had

felt

life-blood

overmastering influence.
the State disapproved of

an

of

to

of

of

Lee, they

and
things,"

blood"

take

up

at

the

"

of

recognized
of

some

dire

them,

necessity

againstthe

arms

Union.

Virginia
allegiancewas
paramount.
they obeyed the call.
on
once
made, the Virginiansentered
the

State

troops bore

part in militaryoperations to

of

federacy
Con-

new

part of the very

General

ardor, and

struggle. There
only a sentiment

the

flag.

illustrious Commander-in-chief

this state

him, "wept

feel toward

citizens

army,

necessityfor

no

was

exerted

the

the Confederate

to

the State

allegiancewhich

that

"

under

themselves

ginia,
protect Vir-

to

was

of

at

first in the

defiance

State,but

this

and

minds

the

end

of the

indignationat

ripened as

portant
im-

an

the years

of

the

people
vasion
the inwore

General

and

on,

into

others

will

This

prevailingsentiment.

the

ravaged

animosity which

determined

and

Pope

503

SECTIONS.

THE

OF

WAR

THE

country,

thenceforth

was

largelyaccount

the

for the

the operations in
desperatefightingwhich characterized
Virginia,and for the bloody partisanwarfare north of
the

exhibited

They

It is conceded
from

the

battle

most

on

the

made

by

whole,

ever

saw

determined

were

it is certain

and

regarded their

relied

upon

in any

the

soldiers

to

do

so.

State

nearly extinct
bulk
of

of

food

by

every

and

Sheridan

be

in violation

result

was

it.

with

were

"

and
soldiers,

the

the
war,

it

the Gulf

of

Virginiaas

be

to

men

be

until

The
and

Federal
used

or

they

"

under

both

by
The

occupied the

destroyed the supplies

the army
ravages

at

even

of civilized
to

the

circumstances

and

the

people

committed

Generals

notably by

conceded,

were

until life seemed

forces

The

famine.

the

mination
deter-

fullyknown.

heel

the armed

in

the resolute

contest

nearly starvation
was

notable

most

was

never

of all the laws

very

of

description,until

commanders

certain

the

sufferingsundergone,

under

the country,
of

of

troops

people,was

up

The

in

threatened

were

the

give

ground

was

the

that

what

citizens,will

and

fate of

Gettysburg,was

at

centre

comrades

on

and

not
to

assault

regiments

emergency.

went

war

Virginiatroops
forced

the

soldier.

Virginians.The Southern forces,

doubtless as good soldiers as the world

States

As

the

Manassas,
decided

the

age
cour-

of

division

first

Federal

obstinate

an

the

question.

any

of
qualities

best

Jackson

under

the

perhaps,that

the

at

of
efficiency

arisen

never

all the

that

Valley
and

has

the

to

peculiarendurance,

action, and

in

regard

there

Virginian troops

as

In

Rappahannock.

Pope

North,

The

warfare.
families
so

to

of

the

depressing

SINCE

VIRGINIA

505

WAR.

TEE

XXIII.

SINCE

VIRGINIA

The
of

Civil War
The

Virginia.

dreary

of

waste

The

white.

the

and

of

few

of

words

words

relatingto

State

taken

place on

her

soil

The

of war,

ravages

There

well

You

"

the

brought

do

whole

is

future

with

things was

success

"

to

can-

tion,"
reconstruc-

Virginia,will

the

fighting had

hardest

that it would

have

and

this

been

or

to

recover

gloomy

looked

confidence

in human

affairs.

for in the

make

repine, and

obstinate

tacle
spec-

The

thereafter.

disposed to
to

quire
re-

country betrayed

face of the

by

to

was

war

Commonwealth

little then

that

of

it seemed

people refused

The

affairs in

confronted

hopeful

of

process

The

and
the

and

was

things.

mainspring of
of

depressionmight

character

the

have

who

of

the present

going to try

result

prostrate.

its effects.

utter

of

the

The

generations for

people.

writers

Lincoln

President

this volume.

the

the

the

of the time

the present aspect of

leave

from

is

ject,
sub-

ungracious

history."

and
conclude

which

to

against the

race

the

from

debt,

future, of the

Virginia into discredit, would

the

avoid

the

black

State

the

to

to

treatingit

of

party leaders

the

remember

task

It is this future

name

Dot

reference

shrinks

writer

leaving the
future.

regard

against class,the

of class

array

faith in

bad

the

history,
have
been
only a
political
intrigue,

party wrangling ; of

all,with

than

worse

in

event

great

following it

years

personalambition,
and,

last

is the

WAR.

THE

the best
looked

which
The

acceptedwith philosophy,and

ginia
Vir-

new

to

is the
order

it may

be

506

VIRGINIA:

dignity. There
struggleor to nurse

the
who

THE

was

Ordway,

with
of

long
pro-

Northern

grudges.
treated

were

General

PEOPLE.

dispositionto

no

old

State

the

to

came

cordiality
; and

if not

OF

with

added,

men

HISTORY

courtesy

the

Federal

feelingof the inhabitants in a few

Richmond
the people behaved
words
with becoming
: "In
and
them
reasonable,
reserve
dignity. I found
of submitting to or cooperating
and desirous
courteous,
with every
I
to good government.
measure
necessary
rode
through the State for several weeks
accompanied
failed to receive
orderly,and never
only by a mounted
of Virginia."
the traditional hospitality
The
of
reconstruction," by which
Virginia
process
described

army,

the

"

In

Appomattox,
and

of

writs
the

for

spring of 1865,

the

State

same

of

in

Convention
This

and

in

submitted

was

the

authority

to

framed
the

issued

He

of
under

placed

winter
a

people

that

of

year

tion.
Constitu-

new

in

at

ernor
Gov-

in December
was

agraph.
par-

ment
govern-

been

executive

State

which

held

was

had

convened

the

1867

surrender

government.

Assembly, which
year;

the

Pierpont, who

Federal

the

militarygovernment;
a

after

in

up

without
practically

was

H.

summed

Virginia,assumed

West

an

be

may

the

Francis

direction

by

Union,

into the

back

came

July, 1869,

ing
largemajority; the clause disfranchisConfederate
officials and
requiring an oath of past
of
loyalty,having been rejected. Gilbert C. Walker
and

adopted by

New

York

Senators

had

been

elected

chosen

were

found

the

ratified

were

resumed
A

then

was

amendments

the

place in

great change had

the

taken

fourteenth

United

States
fifteenth

and

militaryoccupation,which
at

unnecessary,
her

Governor

once

ceased

and

ginia
Vir-

Union.

place in society,chiefly

SINCE

VIRGINIA

occasioned
This
of

the

after

proclamation that
held

persons
be

aimed

South

the

at

authoritative
had

only

in

the

retain

of

the

there

war,

colored

not

they

exhibited

when

the

the

desertions

but

arms,

by

"

ently
appar-

the

side.

that
submitted

an

to

whole
of

any

They

mained
re-

slaverynor
and

the

1870,

January
to

traordinary
ex-

it remains

untold

to

woe

in the army,

were

only

not

would

the

31, 1865,

Congiess

Constitution

should

rected
di-

be

States, prescribing that neither

States.
were

this

cipation
proclamation of emanFederal
legislation
perfected

involuntary servitude"

exist in the United

and

of

for their support.

faithfully

The

amendment
the

given

work

protectors

ended

On

as

of their master's

be

to

power

worked

its fruits.

all

friends

devotion, and

truest

war

work.

the

of 1868

During

Federal

an

singularand despisedrace.

of this

whose

them, but

desert

bore

"

was

their freedom

Federal

attachment,

and

it in their

had

children

and

But

no

programme,

the

proofs might

everlastinghonor

women

was

It

obtained

it.

the best

often

were

faithfulness

When

there

home, in perfectquiet,cultivatingthe soil

Numberless

family.

the

all

was

condition, and

few

were

population to

before, and

they

slaves

perfeljtly
willing to

step

paper.

Federal

former

his

yet the great ukase

as

territoryoccupied by

issued

The

waste

their

at

the

the

The

results.

retainingelsewhere
term

of

dle
mid-

rebellion,should

conceded,

was

the

January, 1863,

free."

merely

was

statement

direct

no

which, it

slaves.

to

had

in

then

Constitution, but

the

authorityin

first of

forever

and

for

war-measure,

the

back

Lincoln

in States

slaves

as

thenceforth

''

President

when

war,

former

the

dated

event
political

momentous

of

emancipation

the

by

507

WAR.

THE

This

should

amendment,

adopted, and

thenceforth
and

the former

those

slaves.

508

ha'' been

races

action
Africans

General

the

of

They
bench,
at

to

foreigncourts,

walking through the

have

should
the

gazed with

citizens,and

become

it is

"

the

to officiate

of

Lincoln,

after the

patheticwonder
By his act they

possiblethat

render,
sur"

on

had

wondered

he

as

United

the

President

Richmond

him.

around

crowd

African

of

streets

cans.
Ameri-

represent the country

to

Presidents

as

The

presideon

to

vote,

surprisingthat

It is not

States.

all other

Senate, and

sit in the

to

States,and

of

to

in the army,

command

Governors

political
equalsof

competent

are

effect it.

could

government

the

now

are

PEOPLE.

place as a constituent part

the
people. Every barrier between
leveled with the ground, as far as the

American

the

of

THE

OF

their

citizens, took

made

now

EISTOBY

VIRGINIA:

probableresult.
and
the white
The
personal relations between
there
remain friendly. Left to themselves
races

at

the

be

of

;
change whatever
intrigue. But
political
no

social

results.

regardhis

former

The

even

African

master

as

exists is the result

this has

produced few

continues, in the
his best

would

main,

friend,retains

to

his old

familywith whom he has

against
always lived,and only arrays himself politically
outside
ment
This friendlysentithe whites under
pressure.
his confidence
in
from
results,in large measure,
and
the
the regard felt for him
by his former owner,
him
from
known
to withhold
indisposition
right
any

and

to

sincere

which

he

attachment

that which

black

to

is entitled.

the

There

is

no

such

disposition.

very
Virginiapeople sincerelyrejoicethat African slais done away
with ; could not be persuaded to have
avail
desire that the /ace
it restored; and sincerely
may
come
beand
themselves
of the system of public education
of the
informed
well
and
respectablemembers

The

community.

SINCE

VIRGINIA

effect of the

The

organic law,

THE

and

war,

the

subsequent changes in

Virginiasociety,is

on

509

WAR.

large and

ing
interest-

a
separate treatment.
subject,which demands
is impossibleat present ; the causes
treatment

direction

Virginianis

modern

all the

"

"

Bourbon

that

learned

their

past

of
of

the

to

have

to

become

be

and

see

the

things more

people of

be
the

are

taught

now

country called

but
found

of the

resources

to

the

marble, salt,and

the

Valley and

gold, silver, copper,

rivalingthose
assay

being

poor?

their

time

with

Old

"

of

offices

deposits of

who
work

to

gance
extrava-

were

Virginia,"in

resolved

In

erect

once

and

the

spirit
a

New

the
the

than

Alleghany region,are

best

bituminous

two

are

parts of the Tidewater,

Pennsylvania.
more

to

by

The

State,especiallyin minerals,

be inexhaustible.

chieflyin

young,

It

people.

of

weary

the

respectfulcompassion, seem
Virginiaby energy and labor.
known

the

ture
the fu-

discussions.
political

of

The

effaced,and

occupying

prudent ;

idle,

absurd

an

Virginians
forgotten nothing,

and

are

The

the

are

dissipated "!;heirresourdes

grown

to

wealth, and

people is

far

been

they

necessityof

once

have
suffered

that

cerned
dis-

to

thought of

profitableihan

who

men

the sole

said of them

may

have

to

be

Commonwealth.

the

nothing

seems

operation.

factures,
mining,manurailways,and the development

spiritattributed

having

of

source

partisans. So
figment of political
from

not

Virginia is moving in
The
fact is recognized

looking

now

resources

have

however,

may,

only

construction

the
of

the

not

still in

are

results.
practical

of

agricultureis

that
the

and

general drift of the times

without
difficulty.New

The

the

results

full

their

produced

Such

The

hematite, granite,
and

other

State has

millions

in

coal,

sent

to

gold, and

510

VIRGINIA:

HISTORY

OF

pounds

of lead

twenty-fivemillion
These

county.

one

the

of
is

remained

wealth

Up

lines

of

time

and

the

State

from

of

the

are

east

the

Mineral

Valley; through

the

railwaysalready carry
of
rapidlydeveloping the resources

are

line

another

and

projected
Further

the

Virginiaat

in

State,which

1870

203, nearly that

that of the old

between

the

The

by
to

the

untried

as

people;

in the

past,

on

modern

and

the

in

be

must

"

the

This

1860.

identical

of the

boundaries
of

character

They

same.

future
the

condition

1880, 1,512-

in

region

with

hope

world

the future

of

are,

the

at

and

is

the

people

however,

duties, and

and
responsibilities

mighty pulse of

hearts of the
now,

new

of

way

population of

old

her
the

ginias
Vir-

Alleghanies.

the

resumed

thus

substantiallythe

confronted

forward

and

and

two

by

trade,

was

to

tions,
public institu-

consisted

which

Revolution, and

of the

remains

Colony,

the

territory nearly

ing
cross-

freightand

vast

Virginias

two

in

Chesapeake

Virginia has
time

the

of

most

north

the country

The

moved.
re-

doah
Shenan-

from

her

and

1,225,163,

was

is contained

population
with

of

"

ways
rail-

able
remark-

the

material

of the

for in official documents.

looked

Ohio,

the

Cincinnati

time,

present

of

is at last

and

and

details

this

war

absence

sources
re-

southwest,

the

through

manufactures,

finances,

of

pass

to

Baltimore

connect

Kanawha.

the
of

is

the

Springs, and
Luray Valley,

the

mineral

through

west

from

country, the

These

south.

the

Chesapeake
to

taken

this obstacle

but

penetrate

now

of which

region

been

the

undeveloped,

New

the

have
few

to

discouraged capital;
important

PEOPLE.

State, which, especiallyin

of wealth.

mine

only

are

THE

look

confidence.

beating in

the

Virginiadepends

Virginians.

INDEX.

expelled from,

French

the

Acadia,
108.
Accomac

granted

and

Arlington
Berkeley takes
to

uge
refCulpepper, 233 ;
of the Rebellion
in, 266 ; scenes
there, 274-277, 293 ; people of, 368.
Adams, John, his opinion of the first
motion
the
Congress, 421 ; seconds
440 ; Callender's
for independence,

satire

482.

upon,

Alexander, Archibald, 325

his

{See Burgesses.)

Bacon, Nathaniel,

in

laws

Attorney, mercenary,
to, 203, 204.
Axacan, the Indian
Carolina, 1.

for

name

his

238-240

ence
referNorth

perament,
origin and tema
; proclaimed

Indians
the
at
; defeats
243
; is arrested, 245 ;
with
interview
Berkeley, 246 ;

rebel,
Bloody
his

works,

242

Run,

submission, 248, 249 ; escapes,

returns, 259 ; his violence, 260,
261 ; appointed General, 262 ; again
declared
a
rebel, 264 ; at Middle
Jamestown,
Plantation, 271 ; at

his

94.

Alien

Assembly, General.

and

Sedition

of

Callender

Laws, 480,
under, 482

the

of

trial

of

on

fortunes

the

481

fect
ef-

Fed-

party, 483.
,
4.
America, origin of the name,
103.
of
name
a
Pocahontas,
Amonate,
Governor, 302.
Andros, Edmmid,
Annapolis, battle near, 214.
of, 309 ;
Anne, Queen, proclamation
in
the
of
name
Virginia,
popularity
eral

309.

257 ;

278

; seizes

and

the

wives

places

of

ley-men
tlie Berke-

them

on

his

ley
earthworks, 279-281 ; defeats Berke282 ; his
and
burns
Jamestown,
in
violence
Gloucester, 285, 286 ;
his death, 286 ; the question of the
of his death, 286, 287 ; burial,
cause

288 ; character,
288-292.
Appomattock,
Queen of, 31, 35.
con's
Baof Council, 63 ; is arrested
Bacon, Nathaniel, Sr., draws
Archer, member
up
247
tenant-Gover
Lieuof
65.
confession
guilt,
by Smith,
;
301.
Argall, Samuel, 56 ; takes Pocahontas
Baptists, persecution of, 221, 222, 337,
prisoner, 93 ; expels the Acadians,
391 ; the first churches, 390 ; ardor
108 ; sails up the
Hudson, 108,; appointed
tility
111
of the, 390 ; in 1774, 392 ; their hoshis
Governor,
rapacity
;
392-394.
of Brewster, 112 ; his
to the Establishment,
and treatment
onizes
Baltimore, Cecilius Calvert, Lord, colcharacter, 112.
oughs,
Maryland, 177.
Argall's Gift, one of the originalbor115.
Baltimore, Sir George Calvert, Baron,
visits
Arlington, the Earl of, obtains a grant
Virginia, 176 ; reception by
the
of all Virginia, 233 ; provisions of
people, 177 ; obtains a grant of
Maryland and dies, 177.
grant to, 233.
and
invades
Ashes,"
Virginia,
Barber, Gabriel, "Dust
Arnold, Benedict,
mond,
Rich146.
and
burns
456 ; captures
to Portsmouth,
457 ; returns
Virginia,
Batte, Henry, visits western

234.

458.

Arthur,
circ.

A.

said to
D.

"Articles

Country,"

have

visited

America

600, 3.
at

the

197.

surrender

of

the

Braddock, 350 ;
Beaujeu, De, attacks
is killed, 351.
eration,
Bennet, Richard, Governor, his mod201.

513

INDEX.

Caldwell, John, settles Prince

and
other
counties, 326.
Callender, John
Thompson,
under

the

Alien

and

Edward

cuted
prose-

Sedition

Laws, 482, 483.

Calvert, Cecii'.us. {See Baltimore.)
Calvert, Sir George. {See Baltimore.)
Calvert, Leonard, founds
Maryland,
177 ; his struggle with
Clayborne,
179 ; is driven
from
Maryland, 180 ;
regains his authority, 181.
Calvinists, the, of the Valley, 323.
Rev.
Camm,
Mr., proceeded against
for marrying, 307.
Cape Merchants, 16.
Carr, Dabney, 404.
of Committee
Carrington, Paul, member
of Safety, 435.
Carter, Colonel Robert, his large grant
in the Valley, 327 ; Lieutenant-Governor,
329.

ions

of, 56 ; of 1612, provisions of,

113, 114.
Chase, Judge Samuel, presides at the
trial of Callender, 482, 483.
Cheeseman, Major, thrown
into prison
and
dies, 293 ; his wile's offer to
die in his place, 293.
Chesapeake
Bay, n.eaning of Indian
name
of, 19 ; Spanish name
for, 4,
5 ; Smith's
exploration of, 43, 44.
Chicheley, Sir Henry, takes reluge in
Virginia, 191 ; Governor, 299.
Chickahominy
River, Smith's
tion
expedi33.
the,
up
Chickahominy tribe,the, disown Powhatan's
authority, 32 ; make
a
treaty with the English, 98,
Childs, James, persecuted
as
a
tist,
Bap391.
Christanna
mission

Fort, Spotswood's
at, 313 ; ceremonies

Indian

at, on
in the
his visit,313.
Cartier, Jacques, claims Canada
of France, 4.
Church
name
edifice, the first in Virginia,
to
20.
Accomac
Carver, Captain, goes
with
Bland, 275 ; captured and executed,
Church, the, at Jamestown, 86 ; ceremony
276, 277.
Delaware, 86 ; Pocahontas
at, under
married
Cary, Archibald, his descent, 229 ;
in
at, 97 ; burned
40G ; threatens
the Great
personal appearance,
RebeUion, 282.
to stab Patrick
of England
Church
in Virginia ; all
Henry, 406, 408.
erance
tolto conform
Catholics, the Maryland
Roman,
persons
to, 1(j9 ; scarcity
of ministers
in and
laws in refof, 181, 210 ; persecution of,
erence
211 ; overthrow
to
of, 213, 214 ; return
of
them, 1G9 ; number
to power
of, 215.
parishes in 1G70, 225 ; attacks
on
Cavaliers, the central
politicalidea of
by James
II., 300 ; irregularities of
in Virginia,
ministers
the, 161 ; "distressed"
of, 303, 332 ; apathy in,
331 ; excellent
character
183, 190-193 ; in power
of the first
again, 216,
of immigration
217 ; causes
ministers
of, 226of,333 ; hostilitybetween
228 ; ascendency
dissenters
of, 228 ; number
and, 390 ; overthrow
of,
and
393 ; number
of Virginia, 228, 229 ;
character
of parishes and
isters
minleaders
of the Revolution
of in 1802, 444 ; desecration
descended
of property of, 395; first Bishops
from, 229.
I. succeeds
Charles
and
acter
James, 133 ; proof, 395 ; revival
present charposes
of the
and
condition
a
monopoly
Virginia
of, 396.
Clarke, Gen. George Rogers ; charactobacco, 171 ; licenses
Clayborne,
ter
178 ; recognizes the Assembly, 184 ;
and personal appearance
of,450 ;
for the
of George
fondness
works
and
suri3risesKaskaskia
Vincennes,
451 ; his march
Sandys, 140 ; execution
of,191 ; action
through the drowned
death
lands
of Burgesses on
of the Wabash,
452 ; captures
of, 193 ;
effect
of the
ginia,
execution
Vincennes, 453 ; importance of his
of, in Vir193, 194.
services, 454.
ginia,
Charles
"The
II., recognition of, by VirClayborne, William,
Rebel,"
historical
caricatures
193, 194 ; restoration
of, 216 ;
of, 178 ; true
offers
to
Berkeley
proclaim, 217 ;
portrait of, 178 ; Secretary ol State,
Northern
the
178 ; settles Kent
grants
Neck,
en
Island, 179 ; drivaway
233 ; and
all Virginia, 233 ; his refrom
ply
Maryland, 179 : convicted
of piracy, 180 ; expels Calvert, ISO
to the
Virginia Commissioners,
;
234 ; presents a
frontlet
is expelled in turn, 181
to
the
; the leader
of
252 ;
his
of the Puritans, 181 ; commissioner
Queen
Pamunkey,
of Pirliament, 195 ; again Secretary
opinion of Berkeley's proceedings,
295.
of
State, 201 ; reduces
Maryland^
211
212 ; his character
Charter, the first American, 13 ; proand the exvisions
planation
of his career,
of, 15, 16 ; of 1609, provis215, 216.
,

33

514

INDEX.

Cleopatre,

sister

104,

of Pocahontas,

established, 404;

importance

of,

416.

103.

Cockburn,

Admiral, ravages

the

coast,

Island, 488.
; repulsed at Craney
Cohees, supposed origin of the name,

Council,

328.

Comedians,

the

Virginia Company

of,

372.
the English, Virginia
Commonwealth,
under, 199-207.
the
tion
moderaCommonwealth's-men,
201.
of, 200,
self
Virginia declares herCommonwealth,
independent, 439.
an
the London
or
Virginia, 15 ;
Company,
port,
16
orders
of,to Newof, 15,
;
powers

45 ; Smith's

"

Rude

Answer

"

charter
of, 56, 113 ;
to, 47, 48 ; new
of, 114 ; excitement
general courts
of
at
meetings of, 114 ; records
debt
of
fall
132;
of,
seized, 130;
tablish,
America
to, 132 ; attempt to rees-

184.

the

members

488

Virginia,
of, 20.

names

of

inal
orig-

of the original, 202.

Counties, names
Craig, Lewis, persecuted as a Baptist,
391.

Craney Island, repulse of the British

at, 488.
Croatan, 7.
erence
Cromwell, Oliver, intentions of, in refto Virginia, 204, 205 ; none
of the governors
appointed by, 205 ;
contradictory orders of, in relation
to Maryland,
212, 213 ; his death,
215.
to
Cromwell,
Richard, his intention
settle Virginia affairs,
204 ; resigns
his authority, 218.
a
Culpeper, Thomas,
Lord, obtains
of
aU
nor,
Virginia, 233 ; Govergrant

299

fixes

the

value

of

coin,

299.

a member
Curies, estate of Bacon, 240.
Confederacy, Virginia becomes
of the Southern, 502.
sufficiency
of ; inDale, Sm Thomas, High Marshal, his
Confederation, the Articles
of recognized, 472.
criminals
on
character, 88 ; breaks
the wheel, 89 ; his soldiership, 90 ;
York,
Congress the, of 1765, at New
his opinion of Virginia, 90 ; his tribute
369.
ginia,
VirPrince
91
to
builds
rico,
Henproposed
general,
by
Henry,
Congress, a
;
91 ; his
419 ; names
of delegates to,
expedition to York
in
cahontas,
Po420 ; meet
Philadelphia, 420 ;
River, 94, 95 ; labors to convert
Adams's
tion
opinion of it,421 ; its ac97, 107 ; his proposition
of it,
in charChatham's
estimate
to Powhatan,
98 ; contrasts
acter
and
421.
of, 107 ; his administration,
109 ; abolishes
Dunsecret
the
store
common
agent of Lord
ConoUy,
426, 430.
system, and institutes a better, 109,
more,
United
110.
of
the
Constitution
States,
oldest plantaDale's Gift, one
of the
ratified by Virginia, 476 ; with what
tions,
110.
conditions, 476, 477.
Constitution, the Virginia, of 1776,
Dare, Virginia, the first English child
6.
born
in America,
439, 440.
commandant
at
DuSir
Davenant,
William, captured on
Contrecoeur, De,
350.
his
228.
to
Virginia,
way
quesne,
first Virginia, 419,
of the
the
Davies, Samuel, the founder
Convention,
in Virginia,
Church
420 ; successive
meetings and proPresbyterian
ceedings
338 ; Patrick
opinion of
Henry's
of, 427, 435, 438 ; to decide
extension
of
the
Federal
Constitution, 475 ;
him, 338 ; secures
as to the
ginia,
of VirAct
to
the
Constitution
the
of Toleration
to revise
Virginia,
338 ; his opinion of the Church
ticles,
Arthe ques488, 489 ; to consider
tion
ginia
339 ; establishes
the First Virof secession, 500.
ant,
Presbytery, 339 ; his death,
Cornstalk, at the battle of Point Pleas339.
423, 424.
Sir
Thomas
Virginia,
West, Lord,
Delaware,
Cornwallis, Lord, invades
in Virginia,
56 ; his arrival
459 ; his opinion of Lafayette, 459 ;
Governor,
83 ;
and
to
the
82
at
his
retires
State
the
scene
landing,
;
ravages
ette,
Virginia under, 84, 85 ; at church,
coast, 460 ; lays a trap for Lafaydians,
Inand
86 ; commands
461 ; fortifies at Yorktown
against the
his
467
and
spatch
dedeath
is attacked
87 ; his
popularity,
there, 462,
;
87.
Sir Henry
to
Clinton, 470 ;
ginia,
his surrender, 471, 472.
Dictator, propositionto appoint a VirCommittees
447.
the
Correspondence,
of,

515

INDEX.

Digges, Dudley,

of Committee

member

Burgesses,
character, 400.

the

of Safety, 435.

Digges, Edward, Governor, 205.

Diuwiddie, Robert, Governor, sends
his
the
to
Wasliington as
envoy
French, 341.
Dippers, the, of the Valley, 323.
Dissenters, bill for exempting, 444.
the Roanoke
Drake, Sir Francis, succors
colonists, 6; circumnavigates
the world, 11.
to the
Drayton, Michael, his salute
adventurers, 17 ; to George Sandys,
250

263

adviser

an

Hugh,

Governor,

his

417
in

ball

honor

marches

dissolves

to the

the

422

Ohio,

431
negroes,
capital, 434 ; ravages

426

to

the
; abandons
the coast, 435-

the

437 ; burns

gesses,
Bur-

quarrel
dians
the In-

Lewis, 425 ; incites

against the Virgmians,
seizes the powder, 430 : proposes

Norfolk

and

I.

on

the

300
the

Mohawks

Howard

concludes
and

the

; his monastic
Little Gidding,

by

establishment
130.

357.

Fordyce,

Captain, his gallantry at

Bridge, 436.
ernor
Fouace, Rev.
Mr., assaulted
by GovNicholson, 303.
Fowler, Attorney
General, insulted
by Governor
Nicholson, 302.
in the New
France
World, 4, 107, 340 ;
her claims, 340, 341.
Franchise, history of legislation in
regard to the, in Virginia, 222-224.
writes
ballad
Franklin, Benjamin,
a
the
fate
of Theach
the
on
pirate,
317 ; appointed postmaster by Spotswood, 317 ; his advice to Braddock,
Great

346.

Friends, the persecution of and their

friends, 221 ; settle in the Valley,
326 ; their marriages, 324 ; hostility
to the Establishment,
392, 394.
Gabriel's

Insurrection, 485.
of the
Gage, General, his estimate
of Virginia, 389.
ernor,
Lieutenant-GovGates, Sir Thomas,
58
sails

Lord
;

of

arrested

Hundreds, one of the original

boroughs, 115, 151.
quesne,
DuForbes, General, captures Fort

soil of Virginia,

189.

Effingham,

Treasurer

130

56

of

cance
insignifiVirginia,

of

357.

intrusion

in

number

is driven

Virginia, 437.
Duquesne, Fort, Braddock's
campaign
Grant's
attack
against, 345-353
;
357 ; blown
and
captured,
on,
up
from

Dutch,

element

Company,
at

; his

with

arm

the

Nicholas,

Flower

rose-

Lady, 417
family, 418

his

of

1787, 228, 229

of

con,
Ba-

of

elegance

of the

to

James

Ducking-stools to be erected, 222.

John
ernor,
Murray, Earl of, GovDunmore,
his
popularity,
character, 403 ; his un;

Republicans, 480.
to Virginia,119

statement

London

report of Virginia, 329.

418

and

229.

Ferrar,

296.

colored

first sent

the

of up

with
Berkeley, 268 ; his interview
Berkeley, 294 ; is executed, 294.
decision
of
Drummond,
Sarah, her
character, 273 ; appeals to the king,

Drysdale,

and

Felons,

deposition of

the

suggests

of

Federalists
Jefferson's

139.

Drummond,

388; his death

nor,
of, Govertreaty with
returns
to England,
a

Fairfax,

Thomas, Lord, inherits the

Neck, 327 ; his early life,
342 ; at Greenway
Court, 342.
ley,
Farlow, Captain, executed
by BerkeNorthern

293.

Fauquier, Francis,Governor,

dissolves

the

mudas,
Ber-

Virginia,

80 ;

its

matter,

330.

Germanna,
319

319,

Entails, attack of Jefferson

on, 444 ;
the real objection to the system of,
445 ; agrarianism
of modern
nents
oppoof, 445 ; abolition
of, 446.

on

in

for

of

88.

is wrecked
; arrival

and
England, but returns
receives
Lord
Delaware, 83.
lege
Gazette, the Virginia, notice of colproceedings in, 306 ; the first
in Virginia, 330 ; character
newspaper

301.

Elizabeth, Queen, names

Virginia, 2.
Emory and Henry College established,

tion
ac-

Spotswood's settlement
of,
Colonel
Byrd's description of,

320.

Germans

of Palatines, the, sent

over
acter
charby Queen Anne, 319 ; excellent
of, 320.
German
settlers,the, in the Valley,
323 ; their
and
manners
customs,
324.

his voyage
Gilbert, Sir Humphrey,
and
death, 5.
of the
Glebes
Church, act directing
the sale of the, 444.
Great
Re
of the
Gloucester, scenes

516

INDEX.

in, 265, 266, 283-286; the

death, 286.
place of Bacon's
42.
at
Gold
Jamestown,
Fever, the,
329
mands
com;
Governor,
William,
Gooch,
Virginia troops at Cartha-

278 ; is

bellion

direct

the

across

voyage

lantic,
At-

originator of Virginia
colonization, 13 ; his death, 24.
Fort
Grant, Major, cut to pieces near
Duquesne, 357.
de, 462 ; arrives in the
Grasse, Comit
ington,
Chesapeake, 464 ; is visited by WashAdmiral
465 ;
repulses
Graves, 464, 465.
De
repulsed by
Graves, Admiral,
465.
Grasse, 464,
Great
Bridge, action at, 436.
der
Great
Meadows, Washington's surrendeath
and
at, 344 ; Braddock's
13 ; the

burial

at, 354.

of Sir William
Greeuspring, the residence
ters
Berkeley, 183, 199 ; headquarof Bacon, 279.
of
residence
Greenway
Court, the
327
settlers
Lord
around,
Fairfax,
;
Braddock
stops at, 347.
anoke
the RoGrenville, Sir Richard, founds
settlement, 6 ; dies fighting
7.
the Revenge,
driven
Island, Dunmore
Gwynn's
from, 437 ; the place a lazar-house,

437.

Haklutt,
Halket,

Richard, 11, 13.

Peter, killed

Sir

near

Fort

buquesne,352.
the
Hamilton, Alexander, commands
right assaultingparty at Yorktown,
468, 469.
of Canada,
Governor
renders
surHamilton,
Vincennes

Clarke,

453

to

sends

Simon

General

Girty

to

453.

Wheeling,
Hammond,
Colonel, takes refuge in
Virginia, 191.
"Leah
of
Hammond,
John, author
from
the
and
expelled
Ra'^hel,"
Burgesses, 202.
and
Ham
his antecedents
or. Raphe,
"Discourse
of Virginia," 138; the
confidant
of Rolfe, 95 ; his singular
mission
98 ; defends
to Powhatan,
127 ;
his house
during the massacre,
his piety, 138.
Hampden
College founded,
Sydney
attack

488.

Hansford, Colonel,

evacuates

James-

his

406 ; member

hung

personal

by
pearance,
ap-

of first Congress,

420.

Harvey,

Gookin, Daniel, driven from Virginia,

in
eminent
Puritan, becomes
as
a
New
England, 172.
the
makes
Bartholomew,
Gosnold,
first

and

town,

329.

gena,

captured

Berkeley, 293.
Harrison, Benjamin,

Sir

acter,
John, Governor, his charof hostility of
; grounds
Virginians to, 165; the "thrusting
out "
of, 166 ; is reinstated
by
Charles
I., 166.
to
Hatcher, William, sentenced
beg
pardon en his knees, 203.
Henrico, University of, lands for, 142.
Henricus, Dale's City of, 91, 92, 143.
Henrietta
ing
Maria, her intention of seekrefuge in Virginia, 228.
cellor
Henry, Bishop of London, first Chanand
of William
Mary College,
165

306.

Henry, Patrick, his descent, 228, 379 ;

his early life,380 ; appears
against
the

parsons,
the

382

his

resolutions

scription
Act, 385, 386 ; deof his
oratory, 386 ; his
in
the
Burgesses,
great outburst
387 ; importance
of his action, 388 ;
his protest against the religious persecutions,

against

Stamp

391

member

of

first

of
Congress, 420 ; his declaration
421
to
arm
Americanism,
; proposes
the militia, 427 ; his prophecy, 428 ;
exaggerations in connection
with,
on
387, 428 ; marches
Williamsburg,
432 ; appointed commander-in-chief
of the Virginia forces, 435 ; chosen
first republican Governor, 440 ; proposal
him
to make
Dictator, 448;
the Federal
denounces
constitution,
475 ; his death, 481 ; his piety, 482.
denounced
as
Edward,
Hill, Colonel
"a
devil," 203; defeated
by the
Ricahecrians, 208.
Hite, Joist, settles the lower Valley,
323.
Sir Pliilip,
takes
refuge
Houeywood,
in Virginia, 191.
the, settle at St. Augustine,
Huguenots,
4 ; at Mannakintown,
309 ; excellent
character
of, 309.
in
Robert, first minister
Hunt, Rev.
20
his
60
his
death,
Virginia, 13,
;
;
high character, 333.

resolutions
Independence,
the
Virginia delegates
438

; the

Declaration

instructing
to

of, 441

propose,
; of the

States, recognized by Great

Britain, 472.
sion
converIndians, the Virginia ; their
cherished
a
object, 12 ; Smith's
portrait of them, 26 ; their usages,
27 ; religion and selection of prieste,
United

517

INDEX.

28, 29
of

the

of the

; names
months

and

seasons,
their

30 ;

charges
against, 457 ; escapes
460 ;
the
Tarleton,
of
"Apostle
Democracy,"
478;
of United
President
States, 483.
Jeffries,Herbert, Governor, 299.
Johnson, Professor, of William
and
Mary College, proceeded against for
marrying, 307.
Great
Jumonville,
De, killed near
344.
Meadows,
:

mond

festivals

from

en,
ceremonies, 31 ; ruled by womcollege for children
of, 110 ;
expeditions against directed
by law,
150 ; they
attack
the
colony, 124,
tles
186, 241 ; treaties with, 98, 187 ; batfice,
with, 208, 243 ; not to hold of310 ; mission
at
Christanna,
313, 314 ; outrages by, on frontier,
355, 356 ; defeated
finaUy at Point
General
Pleasant, 423, 424.
Kaskaskia,
surprised
by
Ingram,
Bacon,
General, succeeds
CUrke, 451.
292; surrenders, 294.
Kendall, George, prosecutes
Smith,
22 ; conspires to
Insurrections, servile,the, 485 ; origin
24, 25 ; is
escape,
of luiknown, 486.
shot, 25.
Kent, Isle of, settlement
by
upon
tradition
of his
Jackson, Andrew,
Clayborne, 179 ; seized by Calvert,
179.
birthplace, 325.
Thomas
Jackson, Gen.
J., feeling of
Kentucky
Resolutions, the, of 1798,
480.
the
country at intelligence of his
of the
death, 504.
one
liiquotan, or Hampton,
I. grants the
James
three
original boroughs, 115.
Virginia
charters, 14, 56, 113 ; his obstinacy,
Kiwassa, the One alone called, 28, 29,
16 ; hostility to Sandys, 118 ; sends
30.
felons to Virginia, 119 ; his counterblast
Knights of the Horseshoe, order
of,
to tobacco, 145 ; his struggle
instituted
by Spotswood, 315.
with
129-132
the
Company,
; his
to
death, 133.
the
Marquis
Lafayette,
de, sent
James
ity
in Virginia, 458 ; his ancommand
II., accession
of, 300; hostiltecedents,
to
the
458 ; attacks
Virginians, 300 ; sends
Petersburg,
Monmouth's
followers
to Virginia,
459 ;
retreats
before
Cornwallis,
300 ; excitement
occasioned
at
459; offers battle, 460; attacks
by his
attacks
the Church, 301.
on
461 ;
in
hems
Lord
Jamestown,
James
oughs,
and
City, one of the original borcommands
the
CornwaUis,
115 ;
another
for
name
right at Yorktown,
464, 467.
152.
Jamestown,
Landholders, the small, similar to the
James
tlie
for
the
368 ; their cordial
new
River,
name
English yeomen,
19 ; the
Great
relations
Powhatan,
with
the planter class, 368 ;
Virginia
highway, 149.
and
independence
personal pride
Jamestown,
landing of the English at,
of, 369.
19 ; present
tack
275 ; betrays
of, 19 ; atLaramore,
Captain,
appearance
"in
21;
combustion,"
upon,
Bland, 276.
37 ; destroyed by fire,41 ; confusion
of the origiLawne's
nal
Plantation, one
and
famine
at, 45, 48 ; in 1609, 76,
boroughs, 115.
77 : horrors
of the starving time at,
Lawrence, said to be the real author
82 ; scene
79, 80 ; abandoned,
of Bacon's
Rebellion, 240, 250, 254 ;
at,
the
arrival
of
on
294.
83
his
Delaware,
portrait, 255 ; escapes,
;
ing
scenes
lion,
Rebelat, during the Great
Lee, Richard, sent
by Berkeley durthe
to confer
245-262, 277-282; burned
by
Commonwealth,
Charles
Bacon, 282.
with
II., 218.
Japazaws betrays Pocahontas, 93.
Richard
Henry, his antecedents,
Lee,
his
of Correspondence,
and
descent
Jefferson, Thomas,
originates the Committee
410 ; member
of fir^t
early life,407 ; his opinion of Henry,
406 ; character
and
political views
Congress, 420 ; his
oratory and
410 ; author
of, 408 ; laughs at his own
family,
personal appearance,
to the People of the
of the Address
408; his "Summary
View," 409;
author
of the
Declaration
of Independence,
the
tion,
DeclaraColonies, 421 ; moves

and

31 ;

440

Establishment
his aims
elected

as

; attacks

and

stated

the

Church

entails,442-446
by himself, 446

Governor, 455

; leaves

Rich-

440.
;

Robert
E., feeling of the
Lee, General
country at intelligenceof his death,
504.

518
Lee,

INDEX.

member

Ludwell,

Thomas

Committee

of

Constitution, 476

Lee, William, Sherirf of London, 218.

Virginia
Watkius,
Leigh, Benjamin
South
to
CaroUna,
Commissioner

presides

of Burr, 483, 484

trial

Safety, 435.

of

; his

at

the

fairness,

484.

of
Martin, John, member
original
council, 21, 78 ; his character, 63.
for Burr
to be
Martin, Luther, counsel
489.
483.
his
dents,
anteceGeneral
"muzzled,"
Andrew,
Lewis,
of the
one
Martin-Brandon,
original
personal apcharacter, and
pearance,
the
422 ; commands
at
boroughs, 115.
Martin's
of the original
one
Hundred,
Pleasant, 423, 424 ;
battle of Point
42t5
115.
with
425,
boroughs,
Danmore,
his quarrel
;
from
and, proclaimed " Lord
Virginia, 437.
Mary, WiUiam
drives Dunmore
and
Lady of Virginia," 301 ; grant
VaUey,
Lewis, Jolin, settles the upper
the

325.
to have

Lief, supposed

England,
Literature
Plantation

Virginia, the,
period, 133-140

of

490-498

nineteenth

the
;

in

general

character

the
its

Colonial
; in the
its
character,
;

140

358-364
in

in New

3.

character,
360

landed

riod,
pe-

359,
century,
of, 497,

the

family of,
uprising, 422.
of the Indian
Loudoun, Fort, at Winchester, 356.
Colonel
Philip, captures
Ludwell,
ley,
BerkeLady
Bland, 276 ; marries
the rebels, 298.
276 : denounces
takes
refuge
Lunsford, Sir Thomas,
in Virginia, 191.
of Valley of Virginia,323.
Lutherans
reached
Lynn, Friar of, said to have
the North
Pole, 3.
of

Logan, murder

cause

and

Mary

305.

College,
178 ;
origin of the name,
Maryland,
ment
objections of Virginia to the settleof, 178 ; oath of the governor
181
war
of,
m, 180, 181, 209; civU
215.

his

Mason,
229

love

and

appearance,

of

country,

author

of

the

character,
and
wit,
412, 420;
of

Committee

of

member
435

descent

personal

411;

498.

William

of

charter

Safety,

Declaration

of

tution,
Virginia Constithe
439 ; opposes
adoption
of the Federal
Constitution, 475.
recommends
Massachusetts
a
general
of the
Congress, 389 ; destruction
of the
lution
Revotea in, 416 ; outbreak

Rights,

412

m,

; of the

429.

Massacre, the
Matachanna,

Lidian, 124-129.
sister
of
Pocahontas,

103.

James, his descent, 229 ; the

of the
of the party in
favor

Madison,
leader

Federal
Constitution, 476.
of Wales, his supposed
Madoc, Prince
of
discovery
America, 3.
the world,
Magellan circumnavigates
11.

Maids, the, sent

husbands

regulations
result

of the

Virginia, 119 ; their

purchase them, 120 ;
regard to, 121 ; the

to

to
in

scheme,

122.

Virginia, in 1738, 317.

byterian
Makemie,
Francis, first licensed PresMinister
in Virginia, 338.
Malgro, said to have visited America,
circ. A. D. 600, 3.
ment,
settleMannakintown, the Huguenot

Mails

in

309.

Map of Virginia, Smith's, 47.

Marquette, Padre, takes possession of
the
Mississippi valley in the name
of France, 340.
ica,
Marriage, the first English in Amer45 ; forbidden
professors at
WiUiam
and
Mary College, 307.
Marshall, John, at Great Bridge, 436 ;
Federal
urges the adoption of the

of
Matoax, or Matoaca, the real name
Pocahontas, 103.
Matthews, Samuel, Governor, his portrait,
205 ; persecutes the Puritans,
stated,
205, 206 ; is deposed, 206 ; rein207

dies, 218.

Maynard,
Lieutenant, slays Blackbeard, 316.
McDowell,
James, 325.
tion,
Meade, Bishop William, his ordinaas
Bishop, 395 ; his character.
396 ; revives
the Episcopal Church,
ginia,"
his
Churches
"Old
of Vir396;
493.
in the Valley, 323.
of Committee
Mercer, James, member
of Safety, 435.
ary
Methodism, the rise of, 334 ; a missionin
the
movement
Church,
Whitefield's
definition
of, 335; in
Virginia, 337.
ing
durthere
Middle-Plantation, scene
Great
the
Rebellion, 267-272;
oath taken
at, 271 ; capital removed
Mennonists

to, 304.

Military Listitute, Virginia,founded,

INDEX.

619

of Anne,
310 ; his after
life and
around, 327.
Virginia, 327, 428;
character, 308.
of tlie Culpeper, 436.
motto
Nonsuch, settlement
of, 66, 142.
Monacan
tion
Norfolk, burned
Country, Newport's Expediby Dunmore, 437.
North, Frederick, Lord, his wit, 402 ;
to, 47.
ginia
"Olive
otters
the
followers
of, sent to VirMonmouth,
Branch," 432;
300.
472.
indented
as
retires,
servants,
North
Carolina, Indian
Monroe, James, his descent, 229.
name
of, 1 ;
Don
the
Pedro
de, enters
Morquez,
attempt to establish a Jesuit mission
in, 4.
Chesapeake, 4.
stroyedNorthern
Mount
Desert, settlement
Neck, grant of, 232 ; inherited
at, deby Argall, 108.
by Fairfax, 327.
Mount
Vernon, origin of the name,
ginia,
Norwood, Colonel, takes refuge in Vir329.
190 ; sent
to Charles
II., by
Berkeley, 191 ; his description of
of
settlement
the Cavalier
supposed
Nansemond,
exiles, 192.
Puritans
in, 173.
brother
of
Pocahontas,
Nantaquaus,
Okee, 28 ; sucks the blood of children,
29.
95, 103.
Old Capitol, the, 397.
Navigation Laws, 204, 230-232.
authorized
to estabOld
lish
Neale, Thomas,
Chapel, the, 329.
a
Old
postal system in America,
Dominion,
the, supposed origin
317.
of the name
of, 218.
Old
Necessity, Fort, Washington's surrenof
der
Magazine, the, 397 ; removal
death
and
at, 344 ; Braddock's
powder
from, 430 ; explosion at,
burial at, 354.
433.
"
Olive Branch,"
Necotowanoe,
"King of the Indians,"
the, 432, 433.
Olive rian Plot, the, character
and
sult
retreaty with, 187.
of, 220, 221.
Negroes, the first brought to America,
123 ; not to hold office,310.
Opechancanough
captures Smith, 34;
is
of
the
nix,
Phoecaptured
Francis,
by
him, 52 ; petitions
Captain
Nelson,
the
ing
Assembly, 117 ; tradition relat42, 43.
the
to, 125 ; plans and executes
Nelson, Secretary, at Yorktown, 468.
of 1622, 125, 126 ; again
his personal
massacre
Thomas,
Nelson, General
attacks
the
is taken
406 ; his decision, 438 ;
colony, and
appearance,
ginia
of Virto Berkeley
and
commander
Governor
prisoner, 186 ; his message
and death, 187.
son
troops, 464 ; fires on the NelOpequon
Church, one of the oldest in
House, 468.
the
nor,
Lieutenant-Govervalley, 323.
Nelson, William,
succeeds
403.
Powhatan, 104 ;
Opitchapan
posed,
New
Wyat's battle
with, 163, 164 ; deEngland, settled, 189 ; pastors
125.
from, in Virginia, 172 ; sympathy
iuto Frederick
and
with
194 ;
Orange, divided
English Commonwealth,
326.
attitude
toward
the
Augusta,
of,
Revolution,
375
burial,
Orapax, place of Powhatan's
105.
New
Lights, The, 331 ; their hostility
and
Constitution
of 1621 ;
Ordinance
to the
Establishment, 336 ; persecution
118.
its
336
of
effect
provisions,
of,
preaching
;
Orkney, Lord, Governor, 310.
of, 337.
Newport,
Christopher, 18, 40 ; his
of
author
Powhatan,
Page, John, of RoseweU,
character, 41 ; crowns
"
of Gift," 360.
A Deed
47 ; expeditions of, 41, 47 ; ViceAdmiral, 56.
Page, John, Governor, his opposition
of Committee
430 ; member
to Dunmore,
Carter, 406.
Nicholas, Robert
the
of Safety, 435 ; defends
Nicholson, Francis, Governor, 301 ;
443.
his outrages, 302 ; passion for Miss
Church
Establishment,
absurd
Queen
Burwell, and
Pamunkey,
proceedings,
of, her appearance
303 ; charges brought
before
the Burgesses, 252-254.
against, 303 ;
burg,
Parsons'
the
Cause, the, 381, 382.
removes
capital to Williamsof
aU
the
union
304; plans
Patroons, The New
York, their splendor
of living, 369.
colonies
under
the
himself, 304 ;
the
accession
fulsome
address
on
Pendleton, Edmund, descent,political

Millwood,

settlers

Minute-Men,

the

521

INDEX.

reappearance
death
and

Rebellion,
297

The

causes

in
colony, 62 ; his
epitaph, 78.
Great, in Virginia, 237of, 230-234 ; presages

of, 237.
Reconstruction, process

of in

Virginia,

506.

Reekes, Stephen, pilloried,177.

Reformation, effects of the, 8, 9.
the
Act
Religious Freedom,
of, 394,
444.

Sandys, George, translates

Ovid

at

Jamestown;
Drayton's
salute
to,
139 ; Dryden's opinion of, 139
; other
translations
by, 140 ; introduces the
first water
mill, 140 ; his personal
140.
appearance,
Santa Maria, the Bay
for

of, Spanish

Chesapeake, 5.
Scarburgh, Colonel
Edmund,
for
denouncing James

name

the

cuted
prose-

II.,

301.

Scotch
Irish
settlers
in
Federalists, 480.
the
VaUey,
322 ; their festivities and character,
1798, 1799, 480, 481.
the
ginians,
VirRicahecrians, the, defeat
323-326, 328.
208.
Scrivener, Matthew, member
of Council,
49.
Philip de. HugueRichebourg, Claude
not
Seal ordained
for Virginia,301.
minister, 309.
battle
with
Ricahecrians
Richmond,
Sea-Venture, wreck
of the, on
the
208 ; fight of Bloody
Rim
Bermudas, 57.
at,
near,
243 ; established, 329 ; captured and
Servitude, Indented
: the
system of,
122 ; how
burned
by Arnold, 457 ; orgies of
regulated, 122, 123 ; number
his troops at, 457.
of servants
allotted to officials,
Richmond
147.
College, 488.
Rights, Virginia Declaration
of, 412,
Seymour, Attorney General, his reception
of Commissary
413, 439.
Blair, 305.
nouncing
Roan, Rev. John, persecuted for deShakespeare, his influence as a teacher,
the Establishment,
10 ; probable acquaintance
337.
with
of his "Tempest,"
Roanoke, the Colony of, founded
by
Smith, 14 ; scene
58.
Grenville, 6 ; mysteRaleigh and
rious
disappearance of the colonists, Sharpless,Edward, clerk of the Council,
6,7.
pilloried,153.
Count
ington,
de, joins WashRochambeau,
34.
Shelly,the site of "Werowocomoco,
463
commands
the
left
Shenandoah
462,
;
Valley, settlers in, 322467.
at Yorktown,
326 ; traditions
of,324, 325 ; beauty
in
the
SeaRolfe, John, wrecked
of,327 ; "Washington sent to defend,
to
355 ; Indian
where
elseVenture, 60 ; sent
Powhatan,
outrages in, and
and
94 ; his character
ter,
singular letthe frontier, 355, 356.
on
96 ; marries
Pocahontas, 97 ;
Sherwood, Grace, tried for witchcraft,
his
plantation at Varina, 98 ; first
313.
tobacco
cultivates
there, 110 ; takes
Shires, Vrginia divided into ; names
100 ; offense
to London,
Pocahontas
of, 167, 168.
at his marriage, 100 ; reof James
turns
of the
oldest
one
Shirley Hundred,
to Virginia, 104.
110.
plantations,
of Pocahontas,
son
Rolfe, Thomas,
Slaves, African, the first brought to
104.
of
ginia,
VirAmerica, 123 ; number
m
"
Rude
pany,
Answer," Smith's, to the Comin 1619, 1649, 1670, 1714, 1756,
47.
367 ; treatment
to
of, 367 ; no more
be imported, 401, 445 ; insurrections
St. Augustine, settled by the French,
of, 485, 486 ; emancipation of, 507.
and destroyed by the Spaniards, 4.
turns
Smith, John, his early life, 13 ; reChurch
at Richmond, 427.
St. John's
14 ; probable acto England,
quaintance
St. Mary's, the Maryland
with
capital, 179.
Shakespeare, 14 ;
St. Pierre, Chevalier
de, his reply to
the voyage
arrest
to Virginia, 18 ;
on
343.
the English summons,
his
24, 25 ; sails for the
energy,
St. Tammany
Celebration, the, at
Sea
and is captured, 26, 34 ;
South
Norfolk, 373.
turns
preserved by Pocahontas, 35 ; reof ; names
of memthe
and arrests
Safety, Cotnmittee
bers
to Jamestown,
435.
lation,"
Reof, 435 ; its powers,
mutineers, 36, 37; his "True
of the
Sandys, Sir Edwin, treasurer
apeake,
42, 71 ; explores the Chesof by James
; denunciation
company
43, 44 ; elected
President,
of Virginia, 47 ; his exI.,118 ; sends the maids to Virginia,
45 ; his map
pedition

Republicans
Resolutions

119.

and

of

to the

York, 51, 52

; threat'

622

INDEX.

Eatcliif e
of Committee
Tabb, John, member
of
; arrests
Nonsuch,
65, 66 ; is
Safety, 435.
tempt Tarleton, Colonel
an
explosion, 66 ; atBannastre, ravages
67 ; sails for Engto murder,
land,
Virginia, 460.
67 ; visits New
eral
England, 68 ; Taylor, Zachary, first Surveyor Genof Virginia, 305.
is captured by the French, 69 ; made
based
admiral
Anne,
"Tempest,"
on
Sliakespeare's,
; his letter to Queen
with
tas,
PocahonStrachey 's "True
101, 102 ; interview
Repertory," 59,
102 ; question of their relations,
of Spots71, 72, 73 ;
Temple Farm, the residence
102, 103; of his rescue,
of
his writings, 73tone
elevated
wood, 321.
and dates of, 135 ; their
75 ; names
Territory, Northwestern, the, title of
Virginia to, 473 ; ceded to the Union,
peculiar value, 137 ; his death and
ens

the

idlers,53

founds
wounded
by
and

G9-76.
character,
Smithfleld
Church,
3?3.

474.
the

oldest

in Virginia,

Theach,

John,

the

pirate, death

of,

317.

Smythe's Hundred, one of the original Theatre, Richmond, the burning of ;

affecting scenes
boroughs, 115.
attending it,487.
Sir George, 13, 56 ;
Theological Seminary, 488.
Somers, Admiral
the
wrecked
58 ;
on
Bermudas,
Thorpe, George, the philanthropist,
murdered
two
builds
ginia,
Virships, and reaches
by the Indians, 127.
"T.
mudas,
60, 61, 80 ; sails for tha BerM.," of Stafeord, 245, 249, 251,
in
dies there, and is buried
359.
first cultivated
in Virginia,
Dorsetshire, 61.
Tobacco, when
110
Fernando
of using, 145 ;
marches
Soto,
de,
through
; manner
denounced
tempt
the Gulf States, 4.
I., 146 ; atby James
of Charles
I. to monopolize,
Spain in the New World, 4, 5.
171 ; stinting, 232 ; the
dependence
Spotswood, Alexander, Governor, 310 ;
of the
planters on, 231, 232 ; the
Corpus,
brings tlie writ of Habeas
Cain
of Virginia,"
311 ; the
"Tubal
Virginia currency,
222, 381.
312 ; visits Christanna, and marches
Totopotomoi, 208. 253.
the
to the Valley, 313-315
Tuckahoes, 328.
; founds
nouncesTurner's
Insurrection, 485, 486.
Knights of the Horseshoe, 315 ; de316
Tuscarora
of the
Meeting House, one
the
Burgesses, 315,
;
in the Valley, 322.
oldest churches
establishes
a postal system, 317 ; his
at Germanna,
home
319, 320 ; portrait
of Virginia fovmded, 488.
Univeesity
and
of him, 320, 321 ; death
Uttamussac
Temple, 28, 29.
character, 321, 322.
389.
384
of,
Stamp Act, The,
; repeal
of the, 79,
Vaeina, 90, 92.
Starving Time, horrors
General
captured
by
80.
Vincennes,
Clarke, 453 ; importance of possesStewart, Captain, at Duquesne, 352.
sion
of, at the end of the war, 454.
Stith, William, the historian, 361.
the
Baron
Stocks
to be erected, 222.
ViomdnU,
de, commands
left in the assault atYorktown,
468,
Stone, William, Lieutenant-Governor
469.
211 ; is defeated
of Maryland,
by
2 ; original
the Puritans, 214.
Virginia,origui of the name,
15
in
boundaries
1616,
54.
Stone
of,
2,
;
House, the,
James
110 ; in 1622, 124 ; imder
gusta
I.,
Stone Meeting House, the Old, or Auscription
326.
141-157
Church,
; in 1635, 168 ; a perfect deof, in 1648, 188, 189 ; shires,
Strachey, William, his peculiar place
in literary history, 137.
202; in 1670, 224counties,
168;
226 ; joy in at the Restoration, 217 :
Studley,Thomas, first Cape Merchant,
ordained
death
a seal
for, 301 ; the Golden
of, 24.
titude
364-374
in, 3C8 ; atdam,
Amsterof New
Stuyvesant, Governor
Age of,
; classes
the
of
toward
Revolution,
his letter to Berkeley, 189.
in
of
of
action
ginia
377 ; importance
Suffrage,history of legislation in Virdependent
inherself
an
in reference
1705, 389 ; declares
to, 222-224.
439 ;
to
commonwealth,
Swift, Dean, proposes
come
as
Continental
in
tlie
309.
to
from,
Bishop
Virginia,
troops
first
the
Bym, Benjamin, establishes
Army, 449 ; change in society, 478 ;
of the people, 479 ; peace
free school
in America,
character
168, 169.

523

INDEX.

in

policy of,

1860

1861, 499, 500

and

war,

505-510.

West,
state, 502.

becomes

the

since

Virginia,

139

from

Virginia,"

139.
drowned,
Governor
John,

; is

White,

separate

News

"Good

his

returns

find

to

the

of

Roanoke,

Colony

has

appeared,
dis-

6.

Blind

the

Waddel,
of liis

eloquence,
Rev.
Mr.,

Wading,

285

is

arrested

when

for

; sent

Rev.
Whitefield,
George, foimder
334
definition
Methodism,
; his
335 ; in Boston
and
Methodism,

effects

Preacher,
380.

by
is

he

con,
Ba-

member

Captain,

Waldo,

Rev.
Wickham,
Mr., one
Virginia ministers, 333.
Wilford,
Captain, executed

Council,

of

49.

Waller,

persecuted

John,

as

WUiiam

391.

Ward's

of the
Plantation, one
original
115.
boroughs,
the
Warrosqueake,
King
of, warns
Smith, 50.
Washington,
George, his descent, 229 ;
341
surveyor,
; surrenders

to

344;

accompanies
354 ; at Winchester,
English flag on the

rums

357

to

quesne,
420

420

of

; appointed
;

456

; at

his

; President

Fort

march
first

letter

to

of United

William

Mary
proclaimed
301
Virginia,

Lord

William

of

grant

and

Mary

305.

and
ter
Mary
College, the charof, 305, 306;
history
of, 306,
graduates
distinguished
of,
;
removed
capital
the
of
beginning

the
the

at

396-399.
324.

established,

Wingandacoa,

Good

1.
Land,
Maria, President,

the

Edward
Wingfield,
23 ; attempts
13, 22 ; his character,
24 ; reand
to
is
deposed,
turns
escape

dent
Presi-

to
;

England

42.

Grace

Sherwood

Witchcraft,

tried

for,

313.

at CarWashington,
serves
Lawrence,
329.
thagena,
and
Lee
Washington
University, 488.
Rev.
for
Watkins,
Thomas,
persecuted

the

denouncing
Rev.

Establishment,

John,

against James
General
Wayne,
Cornwailis

Werowocomoco,

the

arouses

337.

Rev.

II., 300.
460
tacks
atAnthony,
;
461.
at Jamestown,
Powhatan's
capital,

John,

foimder

Wolf-

146.
Hunting,
Colonel
Woodford,
British

the

Sir
Wyat,
brings the
118

people

34, 106.
Wesley,

charter

College,

Winchester

ton,
Bos-

dies, 481.

Waugh,

the

to,
;
Revolution,

Congress,
in Chief,
Laurens,
;

ley,
by Berke-

of

304

the

Convention,
States, 477

Lady

Williamsburg,

Du-

to

467-471

Federal

the

plants

of

Commander

gloomy
Yorktown,

of
474

; offers

; member

434

356

first

the

307.

Gr-eat

at

and

and

307

the

French,
Meadows,
346Braddock,

envoy

342

of

293.

Baptist,

of

ginia,
Vir-

336.

dying,

287.

of

of,

149

William,
repulses
Bridge, 436.
Governor,
118;
Francis,
Great

at

Ordinance
;

and

eccentric

; defeats

the

tion,
Constitu-

proclamatioiJ
Indians,
163,

164.
Sir Ferdinand,
Wyman,
84.
Horse,
Wynne,
Captain, member

of the

Master

of

Cotmcil,

of Methodism,

334.

West,

Francis,

50, 78, 79

Governor,

164.

West,

Yeardley,

Sir

George,

administration
Sir

Thomas.

West's

Himdred,
115.
boroughs,

Whipping
Whitaker,

Varina,

one

{See Delaware.)
of the
original

111

and

legislature,

Yorktown,

first

the

summons

the

Governor,
character,

his

110,

American

164.

115

; dies,
siege of, 466-472.

Posts

to be erected,
222.
his
life at
Alexander,
91 ; his opinion
92 ;
of Dale,

Rev.

Zane,
at

Euzabeth,
Wheelmg,

Fort

saves

the

453, 45i.

garrisoa

9lmeritan Common'mealtf)s,
EDITED

HORACE

VIRGINIA.

"

of

author

Cooke,

Historyof

OREGON.

Strugglefor

Esten

John

People. By
Jackson," etc.

Possession.

William

By

D. D.

MARYLAND.

The

Hand

Shaler,
MICHIGAN.
McIntyre

S.

D., Professor
A

KANSAS.

LL.

The
W.

Leverett

From

Revenue."

in the

By

War

of

Thomas

Michigan.

for the Union.

Professor

in

By

English Literature

the

Conquestin
Francisco.

The

Josiah

By

Second

to the

Royce,

the Growth

Plantingand

the Hon.
Ellis H.
In two volumes.

Roberts,

Study of

Alexander

Professor

1846

merly
for-

Universityof California.

CONNECTICUT.

By

Governments.

to the

in San

Vigilance Committee

By

University.

Kansas.

CALIFORNIA.

State.

Harvard
Palaeontology,

Spring, formerly

YORK.

Nathaniel

By

D., formerlyChief Justice

Prelude

Universityof

Professor

of

liam
Wil-

By

Hopkins University.

Commonwealth.

Historyof

Cooley,

Palatinate.

Associate of Johns

Pioneer

S.

of
Plistory

Browne,

KENTUCKY.

NEW

the

Life of Stonewall

The

Barkows,

in the

ConDmon"
representative

the

States.

of the United

wealths

SCUDDER.

E.

Histories of

series of

BY

of the Empire

author

of

"

ment
Govern-

cracy.
Commonwealth-Demo-

Johnston,

of "American

author

Politics."

MISSOURI.

A.,
INDIANA.

Assistant

Dunn,
OHIO.

Jr.,author

M.

Bone

Curator

of Contention.
of the

Peabody

Redemption
of

"

First-Fruits

Massacres

By

Museum

from

Lucien
of

Carr,

Archaeology.

Slavery. By

J.

P.

of the Mountains."

of the Ordinance

of 1787.

By

Hon"

King.

RuFus

VERMONT.

Study of Independence. By

Rowland

E. Robinson.

In

NEW

Preparation.
Scott, Ph. D., Professor
By Austin

JERSEY.

History,etc.,in Rutgers College.

ILLINOIS.
By E. G. Mason,
of

Other

Volumes

to

with

he announced

hereafter.Each
Map, 167710,gilttop, %1.25"

volume,

NOTICES.

PRESS

VIRGINIA:'

"

of the series

If all the volumes

in

tolerance

in broad
intei-est,

all these

and

pages,

perfectjustice.The
full.

and
spirit,

It is made

"

in

historic

as a
intcY'esting

one

"

thorough comprehen

insightappears through
partiesand religions

all

story of the settlement

as

level of this

great service will have

very

desire to do

earnest

an

to the

up

telling
readingpublic.True

to the

been done

come

is best worth

of what

sion

of

of

Virginiais

romance.

The

"

told in

Critic (New

York).
"

OREGON:'

The

long and interesting

story of the struggleof five nations for the
of Oregon is told in the graphic and reliable narrative of
possession
A more
Barrows.
William
record has seldom
been
fascinating
research and pictorial
Careful
skill of narrative com
written.
mend
this book of antecedent
historyto all interested in the rapid
march
and wonderful
development of our American civilization upori
Pacific
the
coast.
Bepublican.
Springfield
...

"

''MARYLAND,:'
With

labor he

and

great care

and

sought out

By

of these he

studied

original

give his work a value

slav
and interest that would have been impossiblehad he followed
His
invest!
authorities
his
on
subject.
ishlythe commonly accepted
noticeable,
toleration
in
is
in
Maryland
particularly
gation regard to
New
York Evening Post.
documents.

the aid

has

is able to

'-

''KENTUCKY:'
The

author

of it is

State of which
he has
he

he is

native,to

given his eminent

is proud because
in many

the

to give us
admirablyqualified

crises of

the

historyof

scientific examination

the

of which

service,and of whose population

professional
fested
it has maniof the heroic and manly qualities
its public affairs.
Christian Register(Boston).
"

^'MICHIGAN:'
Other

States

Michigan
admirable
she has in

seems

to

field for

it were, of political
history^
the whole, and hence furnishes an

as
lines,
onlyspecial

cover

have
a

covered

More

history of governments.

Judge Cooley a man

and authorityupon
learning,

of

great and

all such

themes.

fortunate

still,

acknowledged ability,
.

From

its distin

guishedauthor,but
matter, this is

from

more

work

to

its

profoundlyvaluable subject,
abundantly the diligentstudy of all

repay

The Literary World.

citizens,

our

even

"

^'KANSAS."
of actual

participantsin

the

Kansas

have so
struggle,
learn something from
complete a knowledge of it that they cannot
Professor
this narrative.
Spring has been diligentin research to a
degree that merits specialpraise,and his diligence has been inspired

Few,

and

even

controlled by method,

that it has

so

borne

rich fruits.

The

"

aminer
Ex-

(New York).
"

CALIFORNIA."

before
known
cause
besociological
changes,never
conditions have never
before existed in history.
the sociological
an^^ most
The
fascinating. Every facet of it has a
problem is new
distinct light. Professor
Royce has turned it round and round, has
received its various lights,
and has east upon
it some
of his own.
varied.
The styleis as breezy as
San Francisco
Bulletin.
The

is

study

of

one

"

''NEW
field

The

occupied,embracing

incident,such

of

extent

different races,

many

in its

This

full and

firm

may

justprominence given to
story

as

in the
which
those

now

which

author

of his

makes

subject but

edited series in which

contended

varietyof
for by so

industrial and

mercial
com-

civil life growing

his book

is admirable

topicsaccording to

Boston

"

in the

their

tance
impor-

Transcript.

which

the

Professor

of

the

essential

Johnston's

valuable

and

necticut
precedenceof Conof governdemocratic
principle
ment
feature of the American
plan,

demonstrate

exhibit the influence

shows

and

several

establishment

the

of the Connecticut

town-system

theory of local self-rule combined

In the prominence given to these important
acter
not only of the intrinsic charan
appreciation

development of our
federal authority.

pointsthe

such

CONNECTICUT."

those

are

in the
with

had,

interestingportionsof

most

volume
spirited

and

the

whole.

"

The

and

shiftingpopulation,requires that the

his subject,as a whole and
grasp
upon
harmony and proportionthroughout.
preserve

the author
requisite

to the

and

complete development of
and

details,that he

time

all the institutions of social and

mixed

among

historian have

much

so

territoryfought over

so

with
interest,
up

YORK."

national

of the

his book

best

takes

uses

of

the

excellent

high place."New

York

and

well

Tribune,